Discussion:
THE BATLA HOUSE ENCOUNTER - SOME DISTURBING ASPECTS
(too old to reply)
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-02-26 03:45:56 UTC
The Batla House encounter: Some disturbing aspects

By J P Sharma
Hindu Janajagruti Samiti
February 25, 2010
Phalgun Shuddh Ekadashi, Kaliyug Varsh 5111

"I'm aware that I suffer from multiple handicaps as I stand to defend
myself and my police force for planning and executing ‘Operation
Green Hunt' against the Maoist insurgents in the dense jungles of
Bastar. I'm acutely aware of the truth of a metaphor I flippantly
coined many years ago -- that in India's transformed caste system of
today, a policeman is a Shudra, someone to be ridiculed, shouted at,
spat upon. ...And, who are the Brahmins? The Anglophile Indians are
the Brahmins -- those who write and think in English, those who teach
in the colleges of Delhi and other big cities" -- Vishwa Ranjan, DGP
Chattisgarh

The arrest of Indian Mujahideen fugitive terrorist Shahzad alias
Guddu from Khalispur area of Azamgarh district by the ATS team of UP
Police has once again turned media spotlight on the Batla House
encounter.

It may be recalled that following a series of ghastly attacks in the
major Indian cities of Bangalore, Ahmedabad, Jaipur, and Delhi etc.
by the Indian Mujahideen, the Delhi Police had raided a terrorist
hide out at Batla House, Jamia Nagar, Delhi, on 19 September 2008.
During the raid, two terrorists, Atif Ameen alias Bashir and
Fakhruddin alias Sajid were killed, while a third, Saif, was
arrested. Two others, Shahzad and Junaid, managed to escape.

Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma who led the raiding party was fatally
injured and succumbed to his injuries after a few hours. Three other
suspects, all belonging to Azamgarh, were arrested by the police two
days later. Even though press reports of the disclosures made by
Shahzad during his interrogation confirm the story given out by Delhi
Police about the terrorists involved in the encounter, the critics
refuse to budge from their stand that the Batla House encounter was
fake and an enquiry by a sitting judge of the Supreme Court is
necessary to establish the truth.

The conduct of the protesters, the politicians, the intelligentsia
and the general public, raises some disturbing questions about the
implications of such behaviour on the part of radical sections of
minorities and their sympathizers for the future of the nation. It is
deplorable that our "secular" media has in keeping with its
established pattern of reporting, refrained from informing the
national audience of many relevant facts.

Batla House and Jamia Nagar

According to a gentleman familiar with the area, the densely
populated Muslim dominated Jamia Nagar is a no go area for police and
BSES meter readers. Over the years, poor Muslims from UP, Bihar and
Bangladesh have been encouraged to settle in the area. One prominent
resident is Asif Mohammad Khan, an ex MLC who had spent time in Tihar
Jail under a POTA case.

At election time, voter identity cards can be obtained by anybody for
just Rs 100, no questions asked. A few years ago, someone engineered
a fight with a police constable by deliberately knocking a small copy
of the Koran off a thela. The local sub-inspector Sharma and some
other policemen who went to help the constable were roughed up by a
crowd and Sharma beaten so severely that he barely escaped with his
life. Okhla Chowki was burnt down. Shaheen Bagh Chowki became a Thana
with all-Muslim staff. Since then, the police keep a safe distance
from the whole area. Congress leader Salman Khurshid lives close to
Batla House, but has done nothing to stem the rot.

While reporters were covering the live action on the weekend
following the encounter, Asif M. Khan was hovering in the area and
people had started concocting stories that the police had come around
3 a.m. with 3-4 of those killed, planted them in the flat, and then
came back in the morning for the fake encounter. Huge crowds gathered
behind the police lines and about midday you could already hear loud
anti-police noises. Had the police not been present in strength they
would have been massacred. According to a reliable eye witness, while
the encounter was in progress, police vehicles were pelted with
stones. The crowd also shouted slogans like "Pakistan Zindabad;
Hindustan Murdabad."

It is not that all Muslims of Jamia Nagar are anti-national; the
majority is surely peaceful and law abiding and want to get on in
life. A small group of extremists, particularly those controlling the
mosques, use them for their ends by manipulating the feelings of the
poor by instilling them with a sense of victimhood and police excess.
For instance, the mosque in Zakir Bagh has been taken over by
outsiders and even VIPs like ex Governor Kidwai whose family lives
close by, are unable to do any thing against them.

The Ulema Council

The Ulema Council formed in the wake of the Batla House encounter is
a body of Islamic clerics of Azamgarh. Some clerics are those whose
sons were arrested during the police investigations in to the
terrorist attacks. After mobilizing the local population, the Ulema
Council announced plans of holding protest demonstrations at Delhi
and Lukhnow. They hired a train to bring protesters to Delhi. The
first act of the Ulemas after boarding the train was to beat the RPF
staff on duty and compel them to remove themselves from the train.

On reaching Delhi they held a demonstration at Jantar Mantar. Not
many details of their actions are known, but BBC reported that the
national flags carried by the demonstrators were held upside down
i.e. the green strip at the top and saffron at the bottom. The Ulemas
later took two train loads of protesters to Lukhnow.

The protest campaign

Immediately after the news of the encounter broke out, a storm of
protest was launched by the inhabitants of Jamia Nagar, which others
joined with remarkable zeal and energy. The protests took the form of
demonstrations, peace marches, petitions to the Government, High
Court/Supreme Court, National Human Rights Commission etc. The Jamia
Millia Islamia Vice Chancellor announced that the University would
provide legal aid to the detained students.

The Jamia Teachers Solidarity Group, Delhi Union of Journalists, All
India Students Association and some famous and not-so-famous NGOs
like People's Union for Democratic Rights, ANHAD, Sadbhav Mission,
Nishant Natya Manch and several human rights and civil liberties
activists like Shabnam Hashmi, Javed Anand, Colin Gonsalves, Harsh
Mander, Moushimi Basu, individually and collectively lent support to
the protest. An Azamgarh based Maulana, Amir Rashadi, started a new
organization -- the Ulema Council -- which as stated, organised local
protests and brought train loads of Ulema to demonstrate at Jantar
Mantar in New Delhi in February 2009, followed by bigger train-
transported crowds in Lukhnow.

The protests received wide coverage in the national media. One
version prominently publicized, particularly in the Muslim press,
alleged that to restore the reputation of the Indian security forces
which had been badly mauled by successive terrorist attacks across
the country, the Delhi police staged a mock encounter and killed two
innocent Muslim boys by falsely branding them as terrorists. To give
a semblance of reality to the so called encounter, the police caused
some injuries to their own personnel, but clumsily ended up killing
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma.

A constant refrain of the protestors was that the boys killed by the
police were innocent. Even after the National Human Rights
Commission, which had been asked by the Delhi High Court to enquire
into the matter gave a clean chit to the Delhi Police, the protests
did not cease; instead NHRC was accused of covering up for the Delhi
Police! In fact several leading lights of the protest movement
declared that nothing short of an enquiry by a sitting judge of the
Supreme Court will be acceptable to them.

Conduct of Political parties and politicians

Political parties keen to capitalize on the slightest chance of
winning the support of Muslim voters quickly jumped into the fray.
The inimitable Amar Singh, then general secretary of the Samajwadi
Party, told a small gathering near a mosque in Jamia Nagar: "Patil
kaatil hai" (Shivraj Patil is a murderer).

Union ministers Salman Khurshid and Kapil Sibal supported the demand
for an enquiry; Delhi chief minister Sheila Dikshit was ambivalent
while sympathizing with the demands of the locals. Some politicians
visited the families of the killed/arrested terrorists to show their
solidarity with Muslims. Even after the early February 2010 arrest of
Shahzad, Congress general secretary Digvijay Singh visited Azamgarh
and demanded a fresh probe into the encounter. There are reports that
Rahul Gandhi may visit Shibli College, Azamgarh, as part of the same
exercise.

Demoralization of Security forces

While politicians like Ram Vilas Paswan, Amar Singh, Mulayam Singh
Yadav and Lalu Yadav were known to be staunch supporters of Muslim
organizations like SIMI, it was sad to see ministers of the Union
Government and the Congress general secretary express abiding concern
for the welfare of families of terrorists and undermining the morale
of security forces by questioning the genuineness of an encounter in
which a gallant police officer lost his life.

The Pune blast has once again exposed the lack of preparedness and
inability of our security agencies to prevent terrorist attacks. The
planning for improving the capabilities of our security forces
started soon after the Kargil attack, but even after ten years and
despite repeated Jihadi attacks culminating in Mumbai 2008, progress
has been poor. With all their inbuilt handicaps, the police forces
have been trying to cope with a difficult task rendered even more
difficult by political interference in their work for votebanks.
Politicians even intercede to get suspects released without proper
interrogation.

An extreme instance was the interception of a Rajasthan police team
which had arrested a Jaipur blast suspect from Varanasi and was
bringing him to Jaipur; the team was intercepted by the UP police at
Kanpur railway station and forced to allow the suspect to return to
Varanasi (probably fearing an agitation by locals there). The
treatment of Taslima Nasreen by Hyderabad police or the arrest of the
editor and publisher of the Statesman by the Kolkata police are
instances of police helplessness against the clout of radical
Muslims.

It is not only the domestic scene that contributes to the
demoralization of the police forces. Right from Havana onwards, we
have repeatedly made it clear that our tough words against the
perpetrators of jihadi attacks are only meant to assuage domestic
public opinion; that we are incapable of inflicting any costs on our
aggressors, and that our sole strategy for making Pakistan refrain
from launching Jihadi attacks against us consists of repeated
concessions to American demands in the hope that someday USA will be
pleased to exercise its leverage on Pakistan!

Role of the Media

While the agenda and motivations of most of our NGOs, human rights
and civil liberty champions are fairly well known, our media
performance is a serious cause for concern. Discarding its proper
function as watchdog of democracy and informing and educating the
citizenry about the vital issues facing the nation, the media has,
with honorable exceptions, become a propaganda tool of its
paymasters. Selective and skewed reporting is the rule.

According to P Sainath (Hindu 18 Feb 2010): "The ABC of Indian media
roughly translates as Advertising, Bollywood and Corporate power. ...
And, of course, everything but everything, has to be bollywoodised.
To now earn attention, issues have to be dressed up only in ways
certified by the corporate media. They have to be justified not by
their importance to the public but by their acceptability to the
media, their owners and sponsors. The more entrenched that ABC gets,
the greater the danger to the language of democracy the media so
proudly claim to champion."

Silence of the Intelligentsia

More distressing than the failure of other organs of the state is the
meek acceptance of the flawed performance of the state organs and the
media by opposition parties, intellectuals and the common citizen.
One explanation for the total apathy of the bulk of the population
towards developments having a momentous bearing on their welfare
could be their mental conditioning by hundreds of years of alien
rule, where nothing mattered except being allowed to live. Whatever
be the reason, it bodes ill for the future of the nation.

More at:
http://www.hindujagruti.org/news/8902.html

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-02-26 08:18:59 UTC
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
The Batla House encounter: Some disturbing aspects
By J P Sharma
Hindu Janajagruti Samiti
February 25, 2010
Phalgun Shuddh Ekadashi, Kaliyug Varsh 5111
"I'm aware that I suffer from multiple handicaps as I stand to defend
myself and my police force for planning and executing Operation
Green Hunt' against the Maoist insurgents in the dense jungles of
Bastar. I'm acutely aware of the truth of a metaphor I flippantly
coined many years ago -- that in India's transformed caste system of
today, a policeman is a Shudra, someone to be ridiculed, shouted at,
spat upon. ...And, who are the Brahmins? The Anglophile Indians are
the Brahmins -- those who write and think in English, those who teach
in the colleges of Delhi and other big cities" -- Vishwa Ranjan, DGP
Chattisgarh
The arrest of Indian Mujahideen fugitive terrorist Shahzad alias
Guddu from Khalispur area of Azamgarh district by the ATS team of UP
Police has once again turned media spotlight on the Batla House
encounter.
It may be recalled that following a series of ghastly attacks in the
major Indian cities of Bangalore, Ahmedabad, Jaipur, and Delhi etc.
by the Indian Mujahideen, the Delhi Police had raided a terrorist
hide out at Batla House, Jamia Nagar, Delhi, on 19 September 2008.
During the raid, two terrorists, Atif Ameen alias Bashir and
Fakhruddin alias Sajid were killed, while a third, Saif, was
arrested. Two others, Shahzad and Junaid, managed to escape.
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma who led the raiding party was fatally
injured and succumbed to his injuries after a few hours. Three other
suspects, all belonging to Azamgarh, were arrested by the police two
days later. Even though press reports of the disclosures made by
Shahzad during his interrogation confirm the story given out by Delhi
Police about the terrorists involved in the encounter, the critics
refuse to budge from their stand that the Batla House encounter was
fake and an enquiry by a sitting judge of the Supreme Court is
necessary to establish the truth.
The conduct of the protesters, the politicians, the intelligentsia
and the general public, raises some disturbing questions about the
implications of such behaviour on the part of radical sections of
minorities and their sympathizers for the future of the nation. It is
deplorable that our "secular" media has in keeping with its
established pattern of reporting, refrained from informing the
national audience of many relevant facts.
Batla House and Jamia Nagar
According to a gentleman familiar with the area, the densely
populated Muslim dominated Jamia Nagar is a no go area for police and
BSES meter readers. Over the years, poor Muslims from UP, Bihar and
Bangladesh have been encouraged to settle in the area. One prominent
resident is Asif Mohammad Khan, an ex MLC who had spent time in Tihar
Jail under a POTA case.
At election time, voter identity cards can be obtained by anybody for
just Rs 100, no questions asked. A few years ago, someone engineered
a fight with a police constable by deliberately knocking a small copy
of the Koran off a thela. The local sub-inspector Sharma and some
other policemen who went to help the constable were roughed up by a
crowd and Sharma beaten so severely that he barely escaped with his
life. Okhla Chowki was burnt down. Shaheen Bagh Chowki became a Thana
with all-Muslim staff. Since then, the police keep a safe distance
from the whole area. Congress leader Salman Khurshid lives close to
Batla House, but has done nothing to stem the rot.
While reporters were covering the live action on the weekend
following the encounter, Asif M. Khan was hovering in the area and
people had started concocting stories that the police had come around
3 a.m. with 3-4 of those killed, planted them in the flat, and then
came back in the morning for the fake encounter. Huge crowds gathered
behind the police lines and about midday you could already hear loud
anti-police noises. Had the police not been present in strength they
would have been massacred. According to a reliable eye witness, while
the encounter was in progress, police vehicles were pelted with
stones. The crowd also shouted slogans like "Pakistan Zindabad;
Hindustan Murdabad."
It is not that all Muslims of Jamia Nagar are anti-national; the
majority is surely peaceful and law abiding and want to get on in
life. A small group of extremists, particularly those controlling the
mosques, use them for their ends by manipulating the feelings of the
poor by instilling them with a sense of victimhood and police excess.
For instance, the mosque in Zakir Bagh has been taken over by
outsiders and even VIPs like ex Governor Kidwai whose family lives
close by, are unable to do any thing against them.
The Ulema Council
The Ulema Council formed in the wake of the Batla House encounter is
a body of Islamic clerics of Azamgarh. Some clerics are those whose
sons were arrested during the police investigations in to the
terrorist attacks. After mobilizing the local population, the Ulema
Council announced plans of holding protest demonstrations at Delhi
and Lukhnow. They hired a train to bring protesters to Delhi. The
first act of the Ulemas after boarding the train was to beat the RPF
staff on duty and compel them to remove themselves from the train.
On reaching Delhi they held a demonstration at Jantar Mantar. Not
many details of their actions are known, but BBC reported that the
national flags carried by the demonstrators were held upside down
i.e. the green strip at the top and saffron at the bottom. The Ulemas
later took two train loads of protesters to Lukhnow.
The protest campaign
Immediately after the news of the encounter broke out, a storm of
protest was launched by the inhabitants of Jamia Nagar, which others
joined with remarkable zeal and energy. The protests took the form of
demonstrations, peace marches, petitions to the Government, High
Court/Supreme Court, National Human Rights Commission etc. The Jamia
Millia Islamia Vice Chancellor announced that the University would
provide legal aid to the detained students.
The Jamia Teachers Solidarity Group, Delhi Union of Journalists, All
India Students Association and some famous and not-so-famous NGOs
like People's Union for Democratic Rights, ANHAD, Sadbhav Mission,
Nishant Natya Manch and several human rights and civil liberties
activists like Shabnam Hashmi, Javed Anand, Colin Gonsalves, Harsh
Mander, Moushimi Basu, individually and collectively lent support to
the protest. An Azamgarh based Maulana, Amir Rashadi, started a new
organization -- the Ulema Council -- which as stated, organised local
protests and brought train loads of Ulema to demonstrate at Jantar
Mantar in New Delhi in February 2009, followed by bigger train-
transported crowds in Lukhnow.
The protests received wide coverage in the national media. One
version prominently publicized, particularly in the Muslim press,
alleged that to restore the reputation of the Indian security forces
which had been badly mauled by successive terrorist attacks across
the country, the Delhi police staged a mock encounter and killed two
innocent Muslim boys by falsely branding them as terrorists. To give
a semblance of reality to the so called encounter, the police caused
some injuries to their own personnel, but clumsily ended up killing
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma.
A constant refrain of the protestors was that the boys killed by the
police were innocent. Even after the National Human Rights
Commission, which had been asked by the Delhi High Court to enquire
into the matter gave a clean chit to the Delhi Police, the protests
did not cease; instead NHRC was accused of covering up for the Delhi
Police! In fact several leading lights of the protest movement
declared that nothing short of an enquiry by a sitting judge of the
Supreme Court will be acceptable to them.
Conduct of Political parties and politicians
Political parties keen to capitalize on the slightest chance of
winning the support of Muslim voters quickly jumped into the fray.
The inimitable Amar Singh, then general secretary of the Samajwadi
Party, told a small gathering near a mosque in Jamia Nagar: "Patil
kaatil hai" (Shivraj Patil is a murderer).
Union ministers Salman Khurshid and Kapil Sibal supported the demand
for an enquiry; Delhi chief minister Sheila Dikshit was ambivalent
while sympathizing with the demands of the locals. Some politicians
visited the families of the killed/arrested terrorists to show their
solidarity with Muslims. Even after the early February 2010 arrest of
Shahzad, Congress general secretary Digvijay Singh visited Azamgarh
and demanded a fresh probe into the encounter. There are reports that
Rahul Gandhi may visit Shibli College, Azamgarh, as part of the same
exercise.
Demoralization of Security forces
While politicians like Ram Vilas Paswan, Amar Singh, Mulayam Singh
Yadav and Lalu Yadav were known to be staunch supporters of Muslim
organizations like SIMI, it was sad to see ministers of the Union
Government and the Congress general secretary express abiding concern
for the welfare of families of terrorists and undermining the morale
of security forces by questioning the genuineness of an encounter in
which a gallant police officer lost his life.
The Pune blast has once again exposed the lack of preparedness and
inability of our security agencies to prevent terrorist attacks. The
planning for improving the capabilities of our security forces
started soon after the Kargil attack, but even after ten years and
despite repeated Jihadi attacks culminating in Mumbai 2008, progress
has been poor. With all their inbuilt handicaps, the police forces
have been trying to cope with a difficult task rendered even more
difficult by political interference in their work for votebanks.
Politicians even intercede to get suspects released without proper
interrogation.
An extreme instance was the interception of a Rajasthan police team
which had arrested a Jaipur blast suspect from Varanasi and was
bringing him to Jaipur; the team was intercepted by the UP police at
Kanpur railway station and forced to allow the suspect to return to
Varanasi (probably fearing an agitation by locals there). The
treatment of Taslima Nasreen by Hyderabad police or the arrest of the
editor and publisher of the Statesman by the Kolkata police are
instances of police helplessness against the clout of radical
Muslims.
It is not only the domestic scene that contributes to the
demoralization of the police forces. Right from Havana onwards, we
have repeatedly made it clear that our tough words against the
perpetrators of jihadi attacks are only meant to assuage domestic
public opinion; that we are incapable of inflicting any costs on our
aggressors, and that our sole strategy for making Pakistan refrain
from launching Jihadi attacks against us consists of repeated
concessions to American demands in the hope that someday USA will be
pleased to exercise its leverage on Pakistan!
Role of the Media
While the agenda and motivations of most of our NGOs, human rights
and civil liberty champions are fairly well known, our media
performance is a serious cause for concern. Discarding its proper
function as watchdog of democracy and informing and educating the
citizenry about the vital issues facing the nation, the media has,
with honorable exceptions, become a propaganda tool of its
paymasters. Selective and skewed reporting is the rule.
According to P Sainath (Hindu 18 Feb 2010): "The ABC of Indian media
roughly translates as Advertising, Bollywood and Corporate power. ...
And, of course, everything but everything, has to be bollywoodised.
To now earn attention, issues have to be dressed up only in ways
certified by the corporate media. They have to be justified not by
their importance to the public but by their acceptability to the
media, their owners and sponsors. The more entrenched that ABC gets,
the greater the danger to the language of democracy the media so
proudly claim to champion."
Silence of the Intelligentsia
More distressing than the failure of other organs of the state is the
meek acceptance of the flawed performance of the state organs and the
media by opposition parties, intellectuals and the common citizen.
One explanation for the total apathy of the bulk of the population
towards developments having a momentous bearing on their welfare
could be their mental conditioning by hundreds of years of alien
rule, where nothing mattered except being allowed to live. Whatever
be the reason, it bodes ill for the future of the nation.
More at:http://www.hindujagruti.org/news/8902.html
Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti
     o  Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
     o  If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
     o  Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.
FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to:  http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.
Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/810eae7dd0a55571/bae7b53dcc0ea5e5

http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/810eae7dd0a55571/bb5e44a53d9b0df5

http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/810eae7dd0a55571/d96b94ecb32d2a06

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-02-26 08:25:00 UTC
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
The Batla House encounter: Some disturbing aspects
By J P Sharma
Hindu Janajagruti Samiti
February 25, 2010
Phalgun Shuddh Ekadashi, Kaliyug Varsh 5111
"I'm aware that I suffer from multiple handicaps as I stand to defend
myself and my police force for planning and executing Operation
Green Hunt' against the Maoist insurgents in the dense jungles of
Bastar. I'm acutely aware of the truth of a metaphor I flippantly
coined many years ago -- that in India's transformed caste system of
today, a policeman is a Shudra, someone to be ridiculed, shouted at,
spat upon. ...And, who are the Brahmins? The Anglophile Indians are
the Brahmins -- those who write and think in English, those who teach
in the colleges of Delhi and other big cities" -- Vishwa Ranjan, DGP
Chattisgarh
The arrest of Indian Mujahideen fugitive terrorist Shahzad alias
Guddu from Khalispur area of Azamgarh district by the ATS team of UP
Police has once again turned media spotlight on the Batla House
encounter.
It may be recalled that following a series of ghastly attacks in the
major Indian cities of Bangalore, Ahmedabad, Jaipur, and Delhi etc.
by the Indian Mujahideen, the Delhi Police had raided a terrorist
hide out at Batla House, Jamia Nagar, Delhi, on 19 September 2008.
During the raid, two terrorists, Atif Ameen alias Bashir and
Fakhruddin alias Sajid were killed, while a third, Saif, was
arrested. Two others, Shahzad and Junaid, managed to escape.
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma who led the raiding party was fatally
injured and succumbed to his injuries after a few hours. Three other
suspects, all belonging to Azamgarh, were arrested by the police two
days later. Even though press reports of the disclosures made by
Shahzad during his interrogation confirm the story given out by Delhi
Police about the terrorists involved in the encounter, the critics
refuse to budge from their stand that the Batla House encounter was
fake and an enquiry by a sitting judge of the Supreme Court is
necessary to establish the truth.
The conduct of the protesters, the politicians, the intelligentsia
and the general public, raises some disturbing questions about the
implications of such behaviour on the part of radical sections of
minorities and their sympathizers for the future of the nation. It is
deplorable that our "secular" media has in keeping with its
established pattern of reporting, refrained from informing the
national audience of many relevant facts.
Batla House and Jamia Nagar
According to a gentleman familiar with the area, the densely
populated Muslim dominated Jamia Nagar is a no go area for police and
BSES meter readers. Over the years, poor Muslims from UP, Bihar and
Bangladesh have been encouraged to settle in the area. One prominent
resident is Asif Mohammad Khan, an ex MLC who had spent time in Tihar
Jail under a POTA case.
At election time, voter identity cards can be obtained by anybody for
just Rs 100, no questions asked. A few years ago, someone engineered
a fight with a police constable by deliberately knocking a small copy
of the Koran off a thela. The local sub-inspector Sharma and some
other policemen who went to help the constable were roughed up by a
crowd and Sharma beaten so severely that he barely escaped with his
life. Okhla Chowki was burnt down. Shaheen Bagh Chowki became a Thana
with all-Muslim staff. Since then, the police keep a safe distance
from the whole area. Congress leader Salman Khurshid lives close to
Batla House, but has done nothing to stem the rot.
While reporters were covering the live action on the weekend
following the encounter, Asif M. Khan was hovering in the area and
people had started concocting stories that the police had come around
3 a.m. with 3-4 of those killed, planted them in the flat, and then
came back in the morning for the fake encounter. Huge crowds gathered
behind the police lines and about midday you could already hear loud
anti-police noises. Had the police not been present in strength they
would have been massacred. According to a reliable eye witness, while
the encounter was in progress, police vehicles were pelted with
stones. The crowd also shouted slogans like "Pakistan Zindabad;
Hindustan Murdabad."
It is not that all Muslims of Jamia Nagar are anti-national; the
majority is surely peaceful and law abiding and want to get on in
life. A small group of extremists, particularly those controlling the
mosques, use them for their ends by manipulating the feelings of the
poor by instilling them with a sense of victimhood and police excess.
For instance, the mosque in Zakir Bagh has been taken over by
outsiders and even VIPs like ex Governor Kidwai whose family lives
close by, are unable to do any thing against them.
The Ulema Council
The Ulema Council formed in the wake of the Batla House encounter is
a body of Islamic clerics of Azamgarh. Some clerics are those whose
sons were arrested during the police investigations in to the
terrorist attacks. After mobilizing the local population, the Ulema
Council announced plans of holding protest demonstrations at Delhi
and Lukhnow. They hired a train to bring protesters to Delhi. The
first act of the Ulemas after boarding the train was to beat the RPF
staff on duty and compel them to remove themselves from the train.
On reaching Delhi they held a demonstration at Jantar Mantar. Not
many details of their actions are known, but BBC reported that the
national flags carried by the demonstrators were held upside down
i.e. the green strip at the top and saffron at the bottom. The Ulemas
later took two train loads of protesters to Lukhnow.
The protest campaign
Immediately after the news of the encounter broke out, a storm of
protest was launched by the inhabitants of Jamia Nagar, which others
joined with remarkable zeal and energy. The protests took the form of
demonstrations, peace marches, petitions to the Government, High
Court/Supreme Court, National Human Rights Commission etc. The Jamia
Millia Islamia Vice Chancellor announced that the University would
provide legal aid to the detained students.
The Jamia Teachers Solidarity Group, Delhi Union of Journalists, All
India Students Association and some famous and not-so-famous NGOs
like People's Union for Democratic Rights, ANHAD, Sadbhav Mission,
Nishant Natya Manch and several human rights and civil liberties
activists like Shabnam Hashmi, Javed Anand, Colin Gonsalves, Harsh
Mander, Moushimi Basu, individually and collectively lent support to
the protest. An Azamgarh based Maulana, Amir Rashadi, started a new
organization -- the Ulema Council -- which as stated, organised local
protests and brought train loads of Ulema to demonstrate at Jantar
Mantar in New Delhi in February 2009, followed by bigger train-
transported crowds in Lukhnow.
The protests received wide coverage in the national media. One
version prominently publicized, particularly in the Muslim press,
alleged that to restore the reputation of the Indian security forces
which had been badly mauled by successive terrorist attacks across
the country, the Delhi police staged a mock encounter and killed two
innocent Muslim boys by falsely branding them as terrorists. To give
a semblance of reality to the so called encounter, the police caused
some injuries to their own personnel, but clumsily ended up killing
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma.
A constant refrain of the protestors was that the boys killed by the
police were innocent. Even after the National Human Rights
Commission, which had been asked by the Delhi High Court to enquire
into the matter gave a clean chit to the Delhi Police, the protests
did not cease; instead NHRC was accused of covering up for the Delhi
Police! In fact several leading lights of the protest movement
declared that nothing short of an enquiry by a sitting judge of the
Supreme Court will be acceptable to them.
Conduct of Political parties and politicians
Political parties keen to capitalize on the slightest chance of
winning the support of Muslim voters quickly jumped into the fray.
The inimitable Amar Singh, then general secretary of the Samajwadi
Party, told a small gathering near a mosque in Jamia Nagar: "Patil
kaatil hai" (Shivraj Patil is a murderer).
Union ministers Salman Khurshid and Kapil Sibal supported the demand
for an enquiry; Delhi chief minister Sheila Dikshit was ambivalent
while sympathizing with the demands of the locals. Some politicians
visited the families of the killed/arrested terrorists to show their
solidarity with Muslims. Even after the early February 2010 arrest of
Shahzad, Congress general secretary Digvijay Singh visited Azamgarh
and demanded a fresh probe into the encounter. There are reports that
Rahul Gandhi may visit Shibli College, Azamgarh, as part of the same
exercise.
Demoralization of Security forces
While politicians like Ram Vilas Paswan, Amar Singh, Mulayam Singh
Yadav and Lalu Yadav were known to be staunch supporters of Muslim
organizations like SIMI, it was sad to see ministers of the Union
Government and the Congress general secretary express abiding concern
for the welfare of families of terrorists and undermining the morale
of security forces by questioning the genuineness of an encounter in
which a gallant police officer lost his life.
The Pune blast has once again exposed the lack of preparedness and
inability of our security agencies to prevent terrorist attacks. The
planning for improving the capabilities of our security forces
started soon after the Kargil attack, but even after ten years and
despite repeated Jihadi attacks- Hide quoted text -
- Show quoted text -...
read more »
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/8a1efe054a3bf157/1b416b79cddb669b

http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/8a1efe054a3bf157/39078a38d2496b48

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-02-26 22:01:12 UTC
BJP workers damage railway station in Madhya Pradesh

Bhopal, Feb 26 – The ruling Bharatiya Janata Party’s (BJP) workers
Friday tried to set a train on fire and damaged property at Jabalpur
railway station in Madhya Pradesh, alleging the city’s interests were
overlooked in the railway budget.

The violent workers were protesting extension of Jabalpur-Mumbai Garib
Rath up to Allahabad in Uttar Pradesh and Jabalpur not getting a
railway division status.

Government Railway Police (GRP) baton charged the workers to disperse
them.

Later, more than a hundred protesters, led by BJP MP from Jabalpur
Rakesh Singh, courted arrests against the move to extend Garib Rath’s
run to Allahabad.

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/bjp-workers-damage-railway-station-madhya-pradesh.html

BJP workers clash with police in Uttar Pradesh

Lucknow, Feb 25 – Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) activists clashed with
police here Thursday when their protest against the central
government’s failure to contain rising prices took a violent turn.

Police fired tear gas, rubber bullets and water cannons to disperse
the protesters, who threw stones at the security personnel. Police
were trying to stop the protesters from marching towards the state
assembly.

Police claimed no one was injured in the incident, but the opposition
party alleged 12 of their workers and leaders sustained injuries after
police baton charged them.

Led by senior leaders including Rajnath Singh, Murli Manohar Joshi and
Mukhtar Abbas Naqvi, BJP workers from across the state, converged at
the Jhule Lal Vatika to participate in a ‘Maha rally against
inflation, corruption’.


After the senior leaders’ address, party workers marched towards the
assembly, but were stopped by police. Agitated party workers then
started clashing with police and tried to force their way out of the
barricades put up to stop them.

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/bjp-workers-clash-police-uttar-pradesh.html

MNIK opens across Madhya Pradesh amidst minor protests

Bhopal, Feb 12 – Shah Rukh Khan’s latest film ‘My Name is Khan’
released all over Madhya Pradesh except Jabalpur Friday, amidst some
protests by the Shiv Sainiks. The film drew huge crowds with all the
shows going ‘house full’.

Police had to use mild force to disperse Shiv Sena activists who
pelted stones at the Jyoti Talkies in Bhopal. A handful of Shiv Sena
activists, around 20, earlier in the day held a demonstration at the
cinema hall but their attempt to disrupt the show was unsuccessful.
Heavy police force was deployed at all the three theatres where the
movie was released in Bhopal.

Shiv Sainiks, however, returned during the evening show and pelted
stones after which police baton charged them and took a few of them in
custody.

The movie could not be screened in Jabalpur district as the theatre
owners there said there was no communication from their association in
Mumbai and hence, they were unable to begin the screening.

Elsewhere in the state including Gwalior and Ratlam the movie was
released amidst minor protests, said MP Cinema Exhibitors Association
Secretary Aziz Bhai.

Meanwhile, noted lyricist and poet Javed Akhtar said: ‘Shah Rukh’s
statement was not controversial. Shah Rukh also said ‘how can I take
the Pakistani players because there is a problem between India and
Pakistan’. But unfortunately this part of the statement is not
mentioned.’

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/mnik-opens-madhya-pradesh-minor-protests-2.html

INOX Cinemas restart advance bookings for ‘MNIK’ in Mumbai

Mumbai, Feb 10 – Multiplex chain INOX Cinemas restarted advance
bookings for ‘My Name is Khan’ here Wednesday evening after shutting
it down for much of the day due to the threat of violent protests by
Shiv Sena activists.

‘Advance booking is now on at our halls,’ an official from INOX
Cinemas told IANS.

Cinema halls in India’s film capital had stopped advance bookings for
the Shah Rukh Khan starrer following violent protests by Shiv Sena
activists Tuesday. On Wednesday, the violence was restricted to
tearing of hoardings, at least till the afternoon.

Multiplex chains like PVR and Cinemax halted their advance bookings
for the film in the morning, as did single screen theatres like Mehul
in Mulund and Shreyas in Ghatkopar, their officials said. Fun Cinemas
also halted advance bookings.

Activists of the right wing Shiv Sena continued to demonstrate against
the movie since Shah Rukh supported the inclusion of Pakistani
cricketers in the Indian Premier League (IPL).

The activists have been vandalising cinema halls and tearing up
hoardings, despite the Mumbai Police assuring security cover at the 63
cinema halls and multiplexes that are still scheduled to show the
movie here from Friday.

Set in post 9/11 US, the film also features actress Kajol.

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/inox-cinemas-restart-advance-bookings-mnik-mumbai.html

BJP workers clash with police in Lucknow

Lucknow, Feb 25 – Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) activists clashed with
police here Thursday when their protest against the central
government’s failure to contain rising prices turned violent.

Police fired tear gas and rubber bullets and used water cannons to
disperse the protesters, who threw stones at the security personnel.
Police were trying to stop the protesters from marching towards the
state assembly.


Police claimed no one was injured in the incident, but the opposition
party alleged a large number of party workers were seriously injured
after police baton charged them.

‘We are getting calls from several hospitals, where hundreds of our
workers were admitted after they received serious injuries in police
lathi charge and other violent methods adopted against us by the
security personnel,’ Pankaj Singh, son of former BJP president Rajnath
Singh, told reporters.

Rajnath Singh told reporters: ‘Our’s is a democratic country, still
police today (Thursday) behaved in an autocratic manner to suppress
our peaceful demonstration… Police threw stones at our leaders and
also resorted to force against them without any reason. Even I had to
use a chair as a cover to protect myself from police.’

‘Police without reason used force against us and injured several of
our leaders. It’s disgraceful on the part of the Uttar Pradesh
government, on whose directions we were targeted today. We will
definitely raise the issue in parliament,’ he added.

Senior BJP leader Murli Manohar Joshi said that police atrocities
against the party workers reflected ‘the inhumane nature of the
government that prompted police to resort to violence against the
party workers who were carrying out peaceful demonstrations’.

‘Police repeatedly ignored the appeals of Rajnath ji and other party
leaders to not use force against us… However, not paying any heed
towards such appeals, the police continued to bash us,’ he alleged.

Led by senior leaders including Rajnath Singh, Murli Manohar Joshi,
Mukhtar Abbas Naqvi and Vinay Katiyar, BJP workers from across the
state converged at the Jhule Lal Vatika to participate in a ‘Maha
rally against inflation, corruption’.

After they were addressed by the senior leaders, party workers armed
with saffron flags marched towards the assembly but were stopped by
police. Agitated party workers then started clashing with police and
tried to force their way through the barricades put up to stop them.

Venting their ire against the security personnel, agitated BJP workers
even manhandled Superintendent of Police (Trans-Gomti) Paresh Pandey
after holding him captive for some time.

Pandey could only be rescued after the intervention of Rajnath and
other party leaders of the party, who appealed to the BJP workers to
release the police officer.

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/bjp-workers-clash-police-lucknow.html

BJP workers clash with police in Lucknow, Chandigarh

Lucknow, Feb 25 – Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) activists clashed with
police in Lucknow and Chandigarh Thursday when their protest against
the central government’s failure to contain rising prices turned
violent.

In the Uttar Pradesh capital, police fired tear-gas and rubber bullets
and used water cannons to disperse the protesters, who threw stones at
the security personnel. Police were trying to stop the protesters from
marching towards the state assembly complex.

Police claimed no one was injured in the incident, but the opposition
party alleged a large number of party workers sufferd serious injuries
after police baton charged them.

‘We are getting calls from several hospitals, where hundreds of our
workers were admitted after they received serious injuries in police
lathi-charge and other violent methods adopted against us by the
security personnel,’ Pankaj Singh, son of former BJP president Rajnath
Singh, told reporters.

Rajnath Singh told reporters: ‘Our’s is a democratic country, still
police today (Thursday) behaved in an autocratic manner to suppress
our peaceful demonstration… Police threw stones at our leaders and
also resorted to force against them without any reason. Even I had to
use a chair as a cover to protect myself from police.’

Senior BJP leader Murli Manohar Joshi said that police atrocities
against the party workers reflected ‘the inhumane nature of the
government that prompted police to resort to violence against our
party workers who were carrying out peaceful demonstrations’.

Led by senior leaders Rajnath Singh, Murli Manohar Joshi, Mukhtar
Abbas Naqvi and Vinay Katiyar, BJP workers from across the state
converged at the Jhule Lal Vatika in Lucknow to participate in a ‘Maha
rally against inflation, corruption’.

After senior leaders addressed them, party workers armed with saffron
flags marched towards the state assembly complex but were stopped by
police. Agitated party workers then started clashing with police and
tried to force their way through the barricades.

Venting their ire against the security personnel, agitated BJP workers
even manhandled Superintendent of Police (Trans-Gomti) Paresh Pandey
after holding him captive for some time.

Pandey could only be rescued after the intervention of Rajnath and
other party leaders, who appealed to the BJP workers to release the
police officer.

Meanwhile, the state BJP unit has announced plans to observe Feb 26 as
Black day to protest the police actions against party workers.

To protest the police action and the alleged autocratic functioning of
the BSP government, the BJP has called for a state-wide bandh March
2.

In Chandigarh also, led by Haryana BJP president Krishna Pal Gurjar,
party workers held a protest rally and raised slogans against the UPA
government.

The protesters turned violent when police stopped them from moving
towards the Haryana Raj Bhavan, official residence of state Governor
Jagannath Pahadia.

‘They were not listening to us and were disturbing the law and order
situation of the area. Therefore, we used mild force to control them.
We have also arrested 35 of them,’ said a police officer.

Over 200 BJP workers from various parts of Haryana gathered here
Thursday on a call given by Gurjar to protest the UPA government
failure to control rising prices of general commodities.


‘We just wanted to meet the governor and to submit our memorandum to
him. But Chandigarh police started pushing and misbehaving with us.
They have mercilessly beaten our party workers and during the melee
scores of our party workers have sustained serious injuries,’ said
Gurjar, who was also arrested by the police.

IANS

http://www.indiatalkies.com/2010/02/bjp-workers-clash-police-lucknow-chandigarh.html

...and I am Sid Harth
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-02-26 22:20:55 UTC
The Batla House encounter: Some disturbing aspects

By J P Sharma
Hindu Janajagruti Samiti
February 25, 2010
Phalgun Shuddh Ekadashi, Kaliyug Varsh 5111

"I'm aware that I suffer from multiple handicaps as I stand to defend
myself and my police force for planning and executing ‘Operation
Green Hunt' against the Maoist insurgents in the dense jungles of
Bastar. I'm acutely aware of the truth of a metaphor I flippantly
coined many years ago -- that in India's transformed caste system of
today, a policeman is a Shudra, someone to be ridiculed, shouted at,
spat upon. ...And, who are the Brahmins? The Anglophile Indians are
the Brahmins -- those who write and think in English, those who teach
in the colleges of Delhi and other big cities" -- Vishwa Ranjan, DGP
Chattisgarh

The arrest of Indian Mujahideen fugitive terrorist Shahzad alias
Guddu from Khalispur area of Azamgarh district by the ATS team of UP
Police has once again turned media spotlight on the Batla House
encounter.

It may be recalled that following a series of ghastly attacks in the
major Indian cities of Bangalore, Ahmedabad, Jaipur, and Delhi etc.
by the Indian Mujahideen, the Delhi Police had raided a terrorist
hide out at Batla House, Jamia Nagar, Delhi, on 19 September 2008.
During the raid, two terrorists, Atif Ameen alias Bashir and
Fakhruddin alias Sajid were killed, while a third, Saif, was
arrested. Two others, Shahzad and Junaid, managed to escape.

Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma who led the raiding party was fatally
injured and succumbed to his injuries after a few hours. Three other
suspects, all belonging to Azamgarh, were arrested by the police two
days later. Even though press reports of the disclosures made by
Shahzad during his interrogation confirm the story given out by Delhi
Police about the terrorists involved in the encounter, the critics
refuse to budge from their stand that the Batla House encounter was
fake and an enquiry by a sitting judge of the Supreme Court is
necessary to establish the truth.

The conduct of the protesters, the politicians, the intelligentsia
and the general public, raises some disturbing questions about the
implications of such behaviour on the part of radical sections of
minorities and their sympathizers for the future of the nation. It is
deplorable that our "secular" media has in keeping with its
established pattern of reporting, refrained from informing the
national audience of many relevant facts.

Batla House and Jamia Nagar

According to a gentleman familiar with the area, the densely
populated Muslim dominated Jamia Nagar is a no go area for police and
BSES meter readers. Over the years, poor Muslims from UP, Bihar and
Bangladesh have been encouraged to settle in the area. One prominent
resident is Asif Mohammad Khan, an ex MLC who had spent time in Tihar
Jail under a POTA case.

At election time, voter identity cards can be obtained by anybody for
just Rs 100, no questions asked. A few years ago, someone engineered
a fight with a police constable by deliberately knocking a small copy
of the Koran off a thela. The local sub-inspector Sharma and some
other policemen who went to help the constable were roughed up by a
crowd and Sharma beaten so severely that he barely escaped with his
life. Okhla Chowki was burnt down. Shaheen Bagh Chowki became a Thana
with all-Muslim staff. Since then, the police keep a safe distance
from the whole area. Congress leader Salman Khurshid lives close to
Batla House, but has done nothing to stem the rot.

While reporters were covering the live action on the weekend
following the encounter, Asif M. Khan was hovering in the area and
people had started concocting stories that the police had come around
3 a.m. with 3-4 of those killed, planted them in the flat, and then
came back in the morning for the fake encounter. Huge crowds gathered
behind the police lines and about midday you could already hear loud
anti-police noises. Had the police not been present in strength they
would have been massacred. According to a reliable eye witness, while
the encounter was in progress, police vehicles were pelted with
stones. The crowd also shouted slogans like "Pakistan Zindabad;
Hindustan Murdabad."

It is not that all Muslims of Jamia Nagar are anti-national; the
majority is surely peaceful and law abiding and want to get on in
life. A small group of extremists, particularly those controlling the
mosques, use them for their ends by manipulating the feelings of the
poor by instilling them with a sense of victimhood and police excess.
For instance, the mosque in Zakir Bagh has been taken over by
outsiders and even VIPs like ex Governor Kidwai whose family lives
close by, are unable to do any thing against them.

The Ulema Council

The Ulema Council formed in the wake of the Batla House encounter is
a body of Islamic clerics of Azamgarh. Some clerics are those whose
sons were arrested during the police investigations in to the
terrorist attacks. After mobilizing the local population, the Ulema
Council announced plans of holding protest demonstrations at Delhi
and Lukhnow. They hired a train to bring protesters to Delhi. The
first act of the Ulemas after boarding the train was to beat the RPF
staff on duty and compel them to remove themselves from the train.

On reaching Delhi they held a demonstration at Jantar Mantar. Not
many details of their actions are known, but BBC reported that the
national flags carried by the demonstrators were held upside down
i.e. the green strip at the top and saffron at the bottom. The Ulemas
later took two train loads of protesters to Lukhnow.

The protest campaign

Immediately after the news of the encounter broke out, a storm of
protest was launched by the inhabitants of Jamia Nagar, which others
joined with remarkable zeal and energy. The protests took the form of
demonstrations, peace marches, petitions to the Government, High
Court/Supreme Court, National Human Rights Commission etc. The Jamia
Millia Islamia Vice Chancellor announced that the University would
provide legal aid to the detained students.

The Jamia Teachers Solidarity Group, Delhi Union of Journalists, All
India Students Association and some famous and not-so-famous NGOs
like People's Union for Democratic Rights, ANHAD, Sadbhav Mission,
Nishant Natya Manch and several human rights and civil liberties
activists like Shabnam Hashmi, Javed Anand, Colin Gonsalves, Harsh
Mander, Moushimi Basu, individually and collectively lent support to
the protest. An Azamgarh based Maulana, Amir Rashadi, started a new
organization -- the Ulema Council -- which as stated, organised local
protests and brought train loads of Ulema to demonstrate at Jantar
Mantar in New Delhi in February 2009, followed by bigger train-
transported crowds in Lukhnow.

The protests received wide coverage in the national media. One
version prominently publicized, particularly in the Muslim press,
alleged that to restore the reputation of the Indian security forces
which had been badly mauled by successive terrorist attacks across
the country, the Delhi police staged a mock encounter and killed two
innocent Muslim boys by falsely branding them as terrorists. To give
a semblance of reality to the so called encounter, the police caused
some injuries to their own personnel, but clumsily ended up killing
Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma.

A constant refrain of the protestors was that the boys killed by the
police were innocent. Even after the National Human Rights
Commission, which had been asked by the Delhi High Court to enquire
into the matter gave a clean chit to the Delhi Police, the protests
did not cease; instead NHRC was accused of covering up for the Delhi
Police! In fact several leading lights of the protest movement
declared that nothing short of an enquiry by a sitting judge of the
Supreme Court will be acceptable to them.

Conduct of Political parties and politicians

Political parties keen to capitalize on the slightest chance of
winning the support of Muslim voters quickly jumped into the fray.
The inimitable Amar Singh, then general secretary of the Samajwadi
Party, told a small gathering near a mosque in Jamia Nagar: "Patil
kaatil hai" (Shivraj Patil is a murderer).

Union ministers Salman Khurshid and Kapil Sibal supported the demand
for an enquiry; Delhi chief minister Sheila Dikshit was ambivalent
while sympathizing with the demands of the locals. Some politicians
visited the families of the killed/arrested terrorists to show their
solidarity with Muslims. Even after the early February 2010 arrest of
Shahzad, Congress general secretary Digvijay Singh visited Azamgarh
and demanded a fresh probe into the encounter. There are reports that
Rahul Gandhi may visit Shibli College, Azamgarh, as part of the same
exercise.

Demoralization of Security forces

While politicians like Ram Vilas Paswan, Amar Singh, Mulayam Singh
Yadav and Lalu Yadav were known to be staunch supporters of Muslim
organizations like SIMI, it was sad to see ministers of the Union
Government and the Congress general secretary express abiding concern
for the welfare of families of terrorists and undermining the morale
of security forces by questioning the genuineness of an encounter in
which a gallant police officer lost his life.

The Pune blast has once again exposed the lack of preparedness and
inability of our security agencies to prevent terrorist attacks. The
planning for improving the capabilities of our security forces
started soon after the Kargil attack, but even after ten years and
despite repeated Jihadi attacks culminating in Mumbai 2008, progress
has been poor. With all their inbuilt handicaps, the police forces
have been trying to cope with a difficult task rendered even more
difficult by political interference in their work for votebanks.
Politicians even intercede to get suspects released without proper
interrogation.

An extreme instance was the interception of a Rajasthan police team
which had arrested a Jaipur blast suspect from Varanasi and was
bringing him to Jaipur; the team was intercepted by the UP police at
Kanpur railway station and forced to allow the suspect to return to
Varanasi (probably fearing an agitation by locals there). The
treatment of Taslima Nasreen by Hyderabad police or the arrest of the
editor and publisher of the Statesman by the Kolkata police are
instances of police helplessness against the clout of radical
Muslims.

It is not only the domestic scene that contributes to the
demoralization of the police forces. Right from Havana onwards, we
have repeatedly made it clear that our tough words against the
perpetrators of jihadi attacks are only meant to assuage domestic
public opinion; that we are incapable of inflicting any costs on our
aggressors, and that our sole strategy for making Pakistan refrain
from launching Jihadi attacks against us consists of repeated
concessions to American demands in the hope that someday USA will be
pleased to exercise its leverage on Pakistan!

Role of the Media

While the agenda and motivations of most of our NGOs, human rights
and civil liberty champions are fairly well known, our media
performance is a serious cause for concern. Discarding its proper
function as watchdog of democracy and informing and educating the
citizenry about the vital issues facing the nation, the media has,
with honorable exceptions, become a propaganda tool of its
paymasters. Selective and skewed reporting is the rule.

According to P Sainath (Hindu 18 Feb 2010): "The ABC of Indian media
roughly translates as Advertising, Bollywood and Corporate power. ...
And, of course, everything but everything, has to be bollywoodised.
To now earn attention, issues have to be dressed up only in ways
certified by the corporate media. They have to be justified not by
their importance to the public but by their acceptability to the
media, their owners and sponsors. The more entrenched that ABC gets,
the greater the danger to the language of democracy the media so
proudly claim to champion."

Silence of the Intelligentsia

More distressing than the failure of other organs of the state is the
meek acceptance of the flawed performance of the state organs and the
media by opposition parties, intellectuals and the common citizen.
One explanation for the total apathy of the bulk of the population
towards developments having a momentous bearing on their welfare
could be their mental conditioning by hundreds of years of alien
rule, where nothing mattered except being allowed to live. Whatever
be the reason, it bodes ill for the future of the nation.

More at:
http://www.hindujagruti.org/news/8902.html

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
Sid Harth
2010-03-04 19:10:44 UTC
Subramanian Swamy
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Subramanian Swamy

Member of Indian Parliament (Lok Sabha & Rajya Sabha), Union Cabinet
Minister for Commerce & Law

In office
1973–1991
Prime Minister Chandrasekhar
Preceded by A. G. S. Ram Babu
Succeeded by P. Mohan

Born September 15, 1939

Nationality Indian
Political party Janata Party
Spouse(s) Roxna
Profession economist, Politician
Religion Hindu

Dr. Subramanian Swamy (b. 15 September 1939 at Chennai, sometimes
spelt as Subramaniam Swamy) is a politician from India. He is also a
trained economist.

Personal life

Subramanian Swamy has two daughters, Gitanjali Swamy and Suhasini
Haider. Suhasini is a journalist with Indian television channel CNN-
IBN. His wife Dr. Roxna Swamy is an Advocate in the Supreme Court of
India.

Association with Harvard

Following his time at the Indian Statistical Institute, he was awarded
a doctorate by Harvard University in 1964. Two of his advisors at the
time were Simon Kuznets and Paul A. Samuelson[1]. For a time, while
completing his dissertation in 1963, he worked in the UN Secretariat
at New York as Assistant Economics Affairs Officer. He subsequently
worked as a resident tutor at Lowell House, and as an assistant
professor for the Harvard Economics department where he later became
an Associate professor in 1969. Subsequently he has been a regularly
teaching at the rank of full Professor at the Harvard Summer School.
He is accounted by some to be an authority on the comparative study of
India and China[2] and is also well-versed in the Mandarin Chinese
(Hanyu) language[3].

Association with IITs

He was Professor of Economics at the Indian Institute of Technology
Delhi from 1969. He was removed from the position by its board of
Governors in the early 1970s but was legally reinstated in the late
1980s by the Supreme Court of India. He continued in the position till
1991 when he resigned to become a cabinet minister. He served on the
Board of Governors of the IIT, Delhi (1977-80), and on the Council of
IITs (1980-82).

Political career

He is regarded as a proponent of Hindutva as a political concept. He
first came into spotlight for protesting against the emergency imposed
in 1975. He was one of the founding members of the Janata Party and is
its president since 1990. He was elected member of parliament 5 times
between 1974 and 1999. He has twice represented the city of Mumbai
North East during 1977 and 1980, Uttar Pradesh and Tamil Nadu in the
Parliament.

He is known for his efforts in normalizing relations with China and
Israel. In 1981, he persuaded Deng Xiaoping to open the Kailash
Mansarovar in Tibet to Hindu pilgrims from India[4]. In 1990-1991, he
was a minister in the Chandra Shekhar cabinet and was in charge of the
ministries of Commerce and Law and Justice.

He was also a member of the Planning Commission between 1990 and 1991.
Between 1994 and 1996, he held the position of Chairman of the
Commission on Labour Standards and International Trade (equivalent to
the rank of a cabinet minister) under the P. V. Narasimha Rao
government. Dr. Swamy has been subject to several defamation cases. He
is known to argue these cases himself without the agency of lawyers.

He has enjoyed a strange maverick relationship with J. Jayalalithaa.
He was perceived as instrumental in bringing the disproportionate
assets case of J. Jayalalithaa into public notice in the 1990s but by
1997, he had become her political adviser and was instrumental in
convincing her to withdraw support from the Vajpayee Government in
1999. The alliance with Jayalalithaa ended after she lost the General
Elections held in the same year.

In October 2004, he along with other members of the erstwhile Janata
Party established the Rashtriya Swabhiman Manch to oppose the policies
of the ruling UPA.

He has played an important role in fighting for the cause of
preventing the destruction of Rama Sethu bridge. He moved the Supreme
Court of India and successfully obtained a stay for the Sethusamudram
Shipping Canal Project at the final hours on August 31, 2007. The case
is under hearing before the Supreme Court.

Most recently Dr. Swamy has been crusading for proper electoral
governance in the use of Electronic Voting Machines (EVM) in the
Indian Elections. Dr. Swamy has been one of the few petitioners, who
has successfully petitioned the Indian Courts to look in to serious
electoral mis-management potential in the use of Electronic Voting
Machines (EVM) during the Indian Elections from 2001 through 2009.
Following a preliminary hearing in the Delhi High Court in late 2009,
the Chief Justice of the High Court concurred with Dr. Swamy's
petition and admitted the matter for a full hearing in early 2010. Dr.
Swamy has argued that any electoral mechanism such as an EVM must
provide full audit-ability, account-ability and transparency and that
Indian Election Commission's current EVM has neither of the three.
Additionally the technology is in direct violation of the Indian
Information Technology Act. The matter is currently under
consideration in the Indian Courts.

He has been very effective in the Courts fighting for justice and has
used the Courts effectively on issues of public importance. It is
worth noting that he is an economist but has been very successful
arguing PILs in Court for the public good.

Stance against the LTTE

He is noted for his consistent stance against the LTTE which is
proscribed as a terrorist organization by 31 countries

(see list)

Commenting:

“ LTTE is a terrorist organization which moreover killed Rajiv Gandhi
and has spewed poison online about India[5] ”

“ LTTE is a part of the Sri Lankan problem, and can never be a part of
the solution[6] ”

His stance against the LTTE has had five successive Indian governments
place him in the Z category of Indian security, with security cover of
at least 22 personnel because of the high LTTE threat to his life.[7]
Subramanian Swamy was attacked by a group of pro-LTTE lawyers .[8]
Violent clashes between the Tamil Nadu police and practicing lawyers
occurred on the 19th of February 2009 on the Madras High Court
premises.

Books

Dr. Subramanian Swamy is the author of numerous books and writes
regularly in various journals and newspapers, some of his books are :-

Economic Growth in China and India, 1989
Hindus Under Siege. (2006)

Notes

^ Boumans 167
^ Prospects for India-U.S. relations better: Swamy The Hindu - January
23, 2008
http://www.thehindu.com/2008/01/23/stories/2008012360151400.htm
^ About Dr. Subramanian Swamy
http://www.kamakotidevotees.org/london/dr-swamy.html
^ Pilgrims' route The Tribune - September 26, 1998
http://www.tribuneindia.com/1998/98sep27/spotlite.htm
^ Subramanian Swamy on LTTE, Defence Agreement and the right to
station Indian Troops in non-Tamil areas in Sri Lanka Asian Tribune -
June 28, 2004
^ India will Never Support Eelam; Dr Subramanian Swamy Says Nidahasa
News - October 8, 2007 http://news.nidahasa.com/news.php?go=fullnews&newsid=348
^ Transcripts - Parliament of India http://parliamentofindia.nic.in/lsdeb/ls12/ses2/0405089808.htm
^ [1] http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/Chennai/Lawyer_arrested_for_pelting_eggs_at_Swamy/articleshow/4152259.cms

References

Boumans, Marcel (2005). How Economists Model the World Into Numbers.
Routledge. ISBN 0415346215.

External links

Biography on Janta Party site http://www.janataparty.org/president.html
Subramaniam Swamy's views on the influence of Hinduism

Subramaniam Swamy in Janata Party's website
An article by Dr. Subramanian Swamy on how to face defamation
litigation
http://www.hindu.com/2004/09/21/stories/2004092103551000.htm
Subramaniam Swamy fined Rs. 5 lakhs by the Delhi High Court for making
libellous allegations against Jayalalitha Jayaram
http://www.tribuneindia.com/2006/20060104/nation.htm#16
Basic Islam for Hindu Dhimmis - Subramanian Swamy
http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=159&page=31

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subramanian_Swamy"

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subramanian_Swamy

Swamy sees insecurity among minorities
By Our Staff Reporter

RAMANATHAPURAM, FEB 26. The people belonging to minority communities
will always live in fear if the Bharatiya Janata Party is voted to
power again in the coming Lok Sabha elections, the Janata Party
president, Subramanian Swamy, told presspersons at Pasumpon village on
Thursday.

Dr. Swamy said the BJP-led National Democratic Alliance had failed to
ensure the welfare of minorities and it was evident from the fact that
Muslims were put to untold hardships in Gujarat. "They feel a sense of
insecurity throughout the country."

The Government should take necessary steps to arrest the general
secretary of the MDMK, Vaiko, if he continued to support the LTTE or
praise its leader in public meetings.

No party would get simple majority in the coming Lok Sabha elections,
he said and predicted a hung Parliament.

Dr. Swamy wondered how the DMK president, M. Karunanidhi, could
tolerate the issue of the foreign origin of the Congress president,
Sonia Gandhi, as he had termed the former Chief Minister, M.G.
Ramachandran, a Malayalee when the AIADMK formed the Government in the
State.

Dr. Swamy urged the Government to give no objection certificate to the
Central Government to name the Madurai airport as Pasumpon
Muthuramalinga Thevar Airport. The State Government had twice rejected
the requisition of the Central Government.

The Janata Party would approach the court to issue a direction to the
State Government in this connection after the elections.

Earlier, speaking at a function organised by the family of
Muthuramalinga Thevar in recognition of his (Dr. Swamy's) efforts in
installing the Thevar statue in Parliament House, Dr. Swamy said the
Janata Party would take the necessary steps to set up a modern
university in the name of Thevar at Pasumpon.

He appealed to the Government to include the life history of Thevar as
one of the subjects in the college curriculum in order to facilitate
the younger generation to know about the heroic deeds of Thevar and
his dedication towards the betterment of society.

http://www.hindu.com/2004/02/27/stories/2004022706661100.htm

Need for ‘Hindu vote bank’: Swamy
Special Correspondent

TIRUPATI: Janata Party leader Subramanian Swamy on Monday said the
only way to counter vote-bank policies blindly pursued by governments
and political parties was to develop a strong and formidable “Hindu
vote bank.” It was the only way to check the “continued neglect and
subjugation of Hindus and Hindu temples,” he said.

Dr. Swamy criticised the United Progressive Alliance government for
its attempt to “bend over backwards” to protect mosques and churches
while showing “utter indifference” to protect the Hindu shrines and
sentiments.

He was addressing a convention organised by the Andhra Pradesh Hindu
Temples Protection Committee.

Dr. Swamy said that though there were 42 mosques in Ayodhya where no
prayers were offered, Muslims were laying claim to the disputed Ram
Janmabhoomi alone.

http://www.hindu.com/2009/02/17/stories/2009021759811100.htm

GOVERNMENT

Pulls and pressures
The days leading up to the swearing-in of the BJP Government were
marked by hard bargaining by some of the party's allies.

V. VENKATESAN
in New Delhi

IMMEDIATELY after the Election Commission formally notified the
results of the Lok Sabha elections and informed President K.R.
Narayanan about it on March 10, the President began a consultative
process to constitute a new government. The Election Commission had
earlier announced that the new Lok Sabha would be constituted before
March 12, and the leaders of the Bharatiya Janata Party and its
allies, which had emerged as the largest combination of pre-election
allies but had fallen short of a majority in Parliament, were under
the impression that the numbers game would begin on or after March 12.
The initial public statements of leaders of the Congress(I) and the
United Front seemed to indicate that they would endeavour to prevent
the BJP from coming to power.

Thus, when the President invited BJP Parliamentary Party leader Atal
Behari Vajpayee for a discussion on government formation on March 10,
BJP leaders were taken by surprise. Vajpayee was holding talks with
the alliance partners when the President's invitation was received.
Vajpayee read out the contents of the letter to newspersons. In his
letter, Narayanan offered his felicitations to Vajpayee on his
election as the leader of the BJP Parliamentary Party. He gave
Vajpayee the first opportunity to let him know whether he would be
able and willing to form a stable government which could secure the
confidence of the Lok Sabha. The President noted that the BJP had
emerged as the single largest party in the Lok Sabha and the political
formation that it headed was the largest combination of pre-election
allies.

However, when Vajpayee gave a written undertaking to the President
that he was in a position to form a stable government that could
command the confidence of the House, the President asked for documents
to support the claim that the BJP and its allies had strength of 252
seats. The BJP had hardly expected the President to insist on
documentary proof of its parliamentary support.

Only a day earlier, the leaders of the BJP and its allies had met at
Vajpayee's residence in New Delhi to discuss the contents of the
National Agenda for Governance, a programme of action for a government
of the BJP and its allies. It did not occur to any of the BJP's
strategists that they should secure formal letters of support from the
leaders of the allies. The BJP took the support of its pre-election
allies for granted, when it publicised the letters of support given by
the post-election allies and some independents. With the assured
support of 12 more MPs - either independents or those belonging to
post-election allies - the saffron alliance was seemingly in a
position to secure 264 votes.

In the belief that the process of securing letters of support from the
alliance partners would be a mere formality, Vajpayee decided to get
back to the President on March 11 with the letters. But trouble arose
when four of the BJP's five allies in Tamil Nadu - the All India Anna
Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (AIADMK), the Pattali Makkal Katchi, the
Janata Party and the Tamizhaga Rajiv Congress - did not send in their
letters. (The fifth ally, the Marumalarchi Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam
(MDMK), had sent its letter of support by facsimile to the President
and a copy of it to Vajpayee.)

Unable to secure all the letters, Vajpayee postponed his meeting with
the President to March 12. Anxiety was writ large on the faces of BJP
leaders as AIADMK general secretary Jayalalitha, who was coordinating
the actions of the smaller parties in her alliance in Tamil Nadu,
continued to hold back although she had repeatedly made public
statements right up until March 9 to the effect that her party and its
allies would offer "unconditional support" to a Vajpayee-led
government. The BJP was also concerned that the perception of a
misunderstanding with a major alliance partner would not bode well for
its claim to form a stable government.

A senior leader in charge of party affairs in the southern States said
that the delay had been occasioned by the fact that Jayalalitha was
unwell on March 11. All of March 12, BJP leaders in Delhi desperately
tried to contact Jayalalitha in Chennai, but she was incommunicado.
More ominously for the BJP, she persuaded the MDMK to withdraw the
letter of support it had faxed to the President.

SHANKER CHAKRAVARTY
AIADMK general secretary Jayalalitha leaving Rashtrapati Bhavan after
the swearing-in ceremony.

The first indication of the reasons for the delay in the despatch of
the letters from Chennai came from Janata Party leader Subramanian
Swamy. Appearing on television, Subramanian Swamy said that
Jayalalitha had requested the BJP to appoint him Finance Minister and
TRC leader Vazhapadi K. Ramamurthy Home Minister. Subramanian Swamy
said that BJP leaders had refused to concede the request. Subramanian
Swamy's references to the demand for the dismissal of the Dravida
Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK) Government in Tamil Nadu in the light of the
February 14 Coimbatore blasts seemed to indicate that a commitment on
that was a "pre-condition" for the AIADMK's "unconditional" support
for a BJP-led government.

Although some sections in the BJP were in favour of conceding
Jayalalitha's "demands", Vajpayee and party president L.K. Advani were
unwilling to appease her beyond a point. The BJP refused to concede
Jayalalitha's request on ministerial appointments, and were not quite
so categorical on the demand for the dismissal of the DMK Government.
It was for this reason that the AIADMK and the PMK said that they
would not join a BJP-led ministry.

BJP leaders were nevertheless optimistic that the letters of support
would arrive in Delhi with a special messenger on the morning flight
from Chennai on March 12. What they did not know was that the letters
of support had already been despatched to Delhi: they were in the
custody of a senior AIADMK leader who was waiting for a nod from
"Amma" in Chennai so as to deliver the letters to the President.

After waiting for nearly two days, Vajpayee virtually gave up his
efforts: he met the President at 7.30 p.m. on March 12 and furnished a
list of 240 MPs from whom he had letters of support. The names of the
three MDMK MPs who had withdrawn their letters of support, however,
figured in this list. In effect, as on March 12, Vajpayee had the
support of only 237 members of the Lok Sabha, considerably short of a
majority. Vajpayee, therefore, did not stake his claim, but left it to
the discretion of the President to decide whether he could be invited
to form a government. The President then announced that he would begin
consultations with leaders of the other political formations without
dismissing the BJP's claim.

Meanwhile, Subramanian Swamy stepped up his efforts to widen the gulf
between Jayalalitha and the BJP. He accused the Rashtriya Swayamsevak
Sangh (RSS) of blocking his appointment as Finance Minister - for
which, he claimed, he was eminently qualified, given his teaching
experience in Harvard. Ramamurthy suggested that the BJP was paying
the price for taking its allies in Tamil Nadu for granted.

Subramanian Swamy refused to concede that the AIADMK-led grouping's
alliance with the BJP had broken down or that it would have to explore
other alternatives. He, however, said that he believed that the door
was open for talks with the Congress(I) and that he expected
Congress(I) leaders to open channels of communication with Jayalalitha
in the changed political context. Subramanian Swamy envisaged a grand
alliance, which would include the Congress(I), the AIADMK and its
allies, all the United Front constituents except the DMK, the Tamil
Maanila Congress and the Telugu Desam Party, a few other minor parties
and some independents. Senior Congress(I) leader Sharad Pawar was
reportedly in touch with Jayalalitha, seeking her support for a
Congress-led government.

In their meetings with the President, leaders of the Congress(I) and
the U.F. reportedly sought four days' time to hold consultations and
explore the possibility of forming an alternative government. This in
effect gave the BJP and the AIADMK an opportunity to patch up. But
even on March 13, Jayalalitha showed no signs of relenting. She denied
that she had insisted on the allotment of key portfolios for her
allies or the dismissal of the DMK government in Tamil Nadu as a pre-
condition for extending support.

However, she accused the BJP leadership of displaying a "negative
attitude" when she raised issues that were of importance to Tamil Nadu
at a meeting of the BJP and its allies in New Delhi on March 9 (see
separate story). BJP leaders, in turn, wondered why Jayalalitha had
not raised the issue when she addressed newspersons and expressed her
total and unconditional support to a BJP-led government after the
meeting. They said that while all her demands could be negotiated, the
manner in which she had raised them - on the eve of the President's
invitation to Vajpayee to form a government - was somewhat mystifying.
"We expected her to behave in a mature way," a senior BJP leader from
the South said.

Finally, on March 14, Jayalalitha announced her decision to forward
the letters of support to the President. Relieved, the BJP prepared to
send a senior emissary on behalf of Vajpayee to meet her on March 15
in Chennai. Senior BJP leader Jaswant Singh, who met her in Chennai on
March 15 and showed her a draft of the National Agenda, succeeded in
persuading her to drop her demand to give Subramanian Swamy a
ministerial post; he also got her to agree to the AIADMK, the PMK and
the TRC joining the Ministry.

The draft of the National Agenda incorporated, even if only in
somewhat vague terms, all her publicly stated demands.

WHAT explains the turnaround by Jayalalitha? AIADMK leaders in Delhi
explained that she was persuaded to fall in line and support the BJP
in view of the adverse criticism in the media holding her responsible
for blocking Vajpayee's assumption of office as Prime Minister.

Jayalalitha's decision that the AIADMK and some of its allies would
join the Ministry was prompted by the knowledge that the President was
unlikely to invite Vajpayee to form a government unless these allies,
which command a combined strength of 27 MPs in the Lok Sabha, were
ready to join the Government.

On March 15, after Jayalalitha announced in Chennai that the AIADMK,
the PMK and the TRC would join the Government, the President contacted
the AIADMK's Parliamentary Party leader, G. Swaminathan.

He indicated that only if all the constituents of a coalition
participated in the government would the coalition remain cohesive; he
further indicated that his decision on whether to invite Vajpayee to
form a government would hinge on this.

Shortly after receiving her confirmatory message, the President
appointed Vajpayee Prime Minister and set March 19 as the date of the
swearing-in of the government. He also asked Vajpayee to seek a
confidence vote in the Lok Sabha by March 29.

Significantly, the President did not consider it necessary to insist
on a commitment from the Trinamul Congress, a member of the BJP-led
alliance, that it would participate in the government. The Trinamul
Congress has only seven MPs in the Lok Sabha, whereas the AIADMK-led
combine has 27 members.

In a communique issued on the night of March 15, in which he detailed
the consultation process he had initiated since March 10, the
President referred to Congress(I) president Sonia Gandhi's reported
remarks to newspersons that the party did not have the numbers to form
a government.

He also took into consideration the Telugu Desam Party's stand -
ascertained in a telephonic discussion with its leader N. Chandrababu
Naidu - that the party would remain neutral during the vote of
confidence.

It was these two factors that finally convinced the President that a
Vajpayee-led Government would be able to secure the confidence of the
House.

India's National Magazine
From the publishers of THE HINDU
Vol. 15 :: No. 07 :: Apr. 4 - 17, 1998

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1507/15071180.htm

India's National Magazine
From the publishers of THE HINDU
Vol. 15 :: No. 10 :: May 09 - 22, 1998

COVER STORY

Dealing with Jayalalitha
After the Jaswant Singh-Jayalalitha meeting, the AIADMK has fallen
silent; Subramanian Swamy, however, has stepped up his offensive
against the BJP.

T.S. SUBRAMANIAN
in Chennai

GOING by the current mood in BJP circles in Tamil Nadu, the party will
adopt a tough stand with respect to the All India Anna Dravida
Munnetra Kazhagam (AIADMK). AIADMK general secretary Jayalalitha will
now have to choose between the BJP and Janata Party leader Subramanian
Swamy. The BJP is said to have indicated to her that she would have to
make her choice before the Budget session of the Lok Sabha begins on
May 27. BJP sources in Chennai told Frontline that the party would not
accept Subramanian Swamy's presence in the AIADMK-led front in Tamil
Nadu if he continued to say that he would topple the Vajpayee
Government.

BJP leader Jaswant Singh flew in from Delhi and met Jayalalitha at her
Payyanoor retreat, 60 km from Chennai, on April 25. Sources said that
Jaswant Singh did some "plain talking". He apparently told Jayalalitha
that the BJP would not accept her three major demands: dismissal of
the Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK) Government in Tamil Nadu; the
removal of Ram Jethmalani and Ramakrishna Hegde from the Union
Cabinet; and action against a private television channel based in
Chennai. The sources added that Jaswant Singh ruled out a place for
Subramanian Swamy in the coordination committee. He also told her to
put an end to attacks by some AIADMK functionaries on Jethmalani and
Hegde.

Jaswant Singh met Jayalalitha against the background of a slanging
match between Jethmalani and Hegde on the one hand and AIADMK
Ministers at the Centre, M. Thambi Durai, R. Janarthanan and R.K.
Kumar, on the other. The row followed the April 8 resignation of Union
Surface Transport Minister Sedapatti R. Muthiah of the AIADMK after a
Chennai court framed charges against him in a case of acquisition of
assets disproportionate to his known source of income during his
tenure as the Speaker of the Tamil Nadu Assembly from July 1991 to
October 1994.

VINO JOHN
Jaswant Singh outside Jayalalitha's Payyanoor Bungalow retreat near
Mamallapuram.

The situation worsened a week later. After a meeting of the AIADMK
executive committee on April 15, Jayalalitha demanded that all Union
Ministers who were charge-sheeted in corruption cases resign or be
dismissed by the Prime Minister. The next day, Jethamalani and Hegde
strongly criticised her and predicted that these "pinpricks" would end
soon.

On April 18 Jayalalitha wrote to Vajpayee naming three Ministers -
Communications Minister Buta Singh, Urban Development Minister
Jethmalani and Commerce Minister Hegde - as being involved in cases of
corruption and demanding their removal or the re-induction of Muthiah.
On April 19 Jethmalani again launched a broadside against Jayalalitha.
He took on Subramanian Swamy too. "It is clearly Dr. Subramanian Swamy
who is pushing her into making all these wild demands," he said. Hegde
wanted Vajpayee to go in for fresh elections instead of giving in to
Jayalalitha's "blackmail". In reply, Thambi Durai, Kumar and
Janarthanan, in a statement on April 23, asked Vajpayee to "advise Mr.
Hegde to either shut up or get out."

It was at this stage that the BJP high command intervened and sent
Jaswant Singh to meet Jayalalitha. Jaswant Singh had earlier come in
March to placate her when she delayed giving the letters of support
that would enable Vajpayee to form the government. BJP sources said
that this time Jaswant Singh made it clear that junior Ministers of
the AIADMK should not speak out of turn. If the AIADMK leadership had
something to say, Jayalalitha should be the one to say that, he said.
He also advised her against rushing to the media. The BJP high command
was annoyed that her letter to Vajpayee had been released to the
media.

Jaswant Singh was reportedly categorical about the BJP's decision not
to invoke Article 356 to dismiss the DMK Government. A senior BJP
source said: "We are tightening the screws. The idea is that this war
of words cannot go on... You will find a change from now on."

There was no word from Jayalalitha about the meeting. Sources in
Chennai indicated that there was no meeting ground between Jayalalitha
and Jaswant Singh. Jaswant Singh, however, claimed that the "mission
was a success". On the welter of charges and counter-allegations made
by Union Ministers, he said that the Prime Minister "will take such
action as he deems fit and proper."

The same day K.L. Sharma said in New Delhi that Subramanian Swamy
would not be included in the coordination committee because he had
failed to vote for the Government in the vote of confidence.

WHETHER by accident or design, a DMK executive meeting presided over
by Chief Minister M. Karunanidhi on April 25 condemned the demand for
the dismissal of the Government that emanated from an "enemy party"
and Union Ministers belonging to it as "blatant blackmail" and "devoid
of any merit at all". It added that the demand was made "to subserve
their vested interests, with palpable mala fides in order to avoid
accountability to the courts of law in the pending cases of
corruption."

The resolution also condemned the transfer of Union Special Secretary
for Home Ashok Kumar, one of two officials sent as part of the Central
team to study the law and order situation in Tamil Nadu, and said that
this was done because he told the "truth". The resolution said that
this approach amounted to "burying" federalism and marked a
"dictatorial trend in interfering in the State Government's affairs."

The resolution added: "In the event of any such proclamation (for
dismissal) being made in Delhi because of the blackmail of the vested
interests," it would be "resisted by constitutional, lawful and
peaceful methods in courts of law." The executive committee appealed
to all democratic forces "to support this resistance movement."

When a reporter asked Karunanidhi whether the resolution was driven by
the fear that his Government would be dismissed, he said: "This is
only a reply to the threats from some terrorists in Poes Garden."

The Chief Minister called the resolution "an advance notice to the
Centre that it should not give room to some people who have been
trying to paralyse the administration and disrupt law and order by
repeatedly claiming that the DMK Government will be dismissed."

AFTER the Jaswant Singh-Jayalalitha meeting, AIADMK leaders fell
silent. However, Subramanian Swamy stepped up the offensive once it
was known that he was not welcome to the coordination committee. He
alleged on April 26 that the BJP citing his not having voted for the
Government was an "excuse" to exclude him from the coordination
committee. According to him, the real reason for the crisis was the
"asymmetrical application of the criterion" on who should be a Union
Minister. He said that while Muthiah was asked to resign, "tainted"
Ministers such as Hegde and Advani were allowed to continue. Advani's
crime - he was charge-sheeted in the Babri Masjid demolition case -
was not a "political crime", he said, but "a crime against humanity
and the integrity of the nation..."

Swamy met Jayalalitha in Chennai on April 27 and said that he was
"free to explore the possibility of creating an alternative, secular,
patriotic front" at the Centre. He declared that henceforth "in
national politics, I am a free bird." He claimed that Jayalalitha had
told him that Jaswant Singh "never discussed the matter" of his
exclusion from the coordination committee. Although he would consider
breaking away from the BJP-led alliance, he asserted that he continued
to be part and parcel of the AIADMK-led front in Tamil Nadu.

Jayalalitha, BJP sources said, was faced with a difficult situation.
"If Swamy remains in the AIADMK front in Tamil Nadu, then there is
nothing wrong in the BJP getting close to somebody who is against her,
such as the DMK. She has to choose between the BJP and Swamy."

Meanwhile, Subramanian Swamy has been busy floating the idea of a
secular front to oust the BJP-led coalition Government at the Centre.
He met Congress president Sonia Gandhi, Samajwadi Party president
Mulayam Singh Yadav and Rashtriya Janata Dal leader Laloo Prasad
Yadav. Meanwhile, Congress(I) leader Madhavrao Scindia met Jayalalitha
in Chennai, apparently in a bid to build bridges between his party and
the AIADMK.

Political analysts believed that Jayalalitha was left with "no
choice". She could not part company with the BJP because the stakes
involved were high - there were corruption cases pending against her
and her former Ministers, and breaking away from the BJP would weaken
her.

The response of the other constituents of the AIADMK-led front to
Swamy's challenge will have a bearing on Jayalalitha's future course
of action. Of the three of them - Marumalarchi Dravida Munnetra
Kazhagam (MDMK), the Pattali Makal Katchi (PMK) and the Tamizhaga
Rajiv Congress (TRC) - the PMK and the TRC are participants in the
Central Government. The PMK had indicated its position when its leader
S. Ramadoss hinted that his party would not play along with
Subramanian Swamy.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1510/15100120.htm

Swamy seeks Manmohan’s sanction to prosecute Raja
Special Correspondent

CHENNAI: Janata Party president Subramanian Swamy has sought the Prime
Minister’s sanction to prosecute Union Communications Minister A. Raja
in the wake of CBI raids on Sanchar Bhavan offices to investigate
alleged irregularities in spectrum allotment.

In a statement, Dr. Swamy said he filed a petition for sanction as
early as on November 29, 2008 with Dr. Singh, as required under the
Prevention of Corruption Act, to launch a criminal investigation
against Mr. Raja under Sections 11 and 13 of the Act.

The CBI raids made the granting of permission by Dr. Singh a “mere
formality,” Dr. Swamy said.

An independent case filed by him in the designated sessions court for
trying cases under the Act would be the best recourse for a fair trial
of the spectrum deals and the CBI investigation could supplement the
legal process, he said.

Online edition of India's National Newspaper
Saturday, Oct 24, 2009
ePaper | Mobile/PDA Version

http://www.thehindu.com/2009/10/24/stories/2009102461211000.htm

Sanatana Dharma Foundation Honors Dr Subramanian Swamy and Dr S.
Kalyanaraman for their Courageous Effort in Protecting the Historic
Rama Sethu Sanatana Dharma Foundation, Dallas, Texas organized its
first Hindu Unity Day, at the DFW Hindu Temple, in Dallas on the 19th
and 20th of July, 2008. Symbolizing Hindu Unity, Representatives of
Dallas Chapters of several organizations like the Art of living
Foundation, Ammachi Satsang, Hare Krishna ISCKON group, Gayatri
Parivar, Brahmakumaris, Carribbean Mandir, Chinmaya Mission, Hanuman
Temple, Sathya Sai groups, Datta Yoga Peetam and other prominent Hindu
personalities from the local Dallas-Fort Worth community in Texas,
were present at this unique event. Dr Subramanian Swamy's latest book
"Rama Sethu Symbol of National Unity" was released and distributed at
the Event, to key members of these organizations and other prominent
members of the community.

Rama Sethu Symbol of National Unity

Hindu Dharma Rakshaka Kshatriya Award

This award, a first of its kind, has been instituted to honor and
celebrate the 'Kshatriya Spirit', specifically the courage shown by
Hindus in taking risks and standing up to fight for the protection and
preservation of Dharma. The word Kshatriya is a Sanskrit word that
refers to the royal and noble class of Hindus who historically
defended their nation, and the Dharma of the land.

Rama Sethu Symbol of National Unity

Dallas, Texas (PRWEB) July 26, 2008 -- Dr Subramanian Swamy, PhD,
visiting professor of Economics, Harvard University and former Union
Law Minister of India, and Dr S. Kalyanaraman, Director, Saraswati
River Research Center, and President of Sri Rameshwaram Rama Sethu
Raksha Manch, received awards in Dallas, Texas for their courageous
effort in protecting the historic Rama Sethu, from being destroyed by
the Government of India in the name of a development project.

NASA Photograph of Rama Sethu

Rama Sethu is the original Sanskrit name given to a bridge built by
the legendary King Rama, who crossed over to Sri Lanka from India to
fight the King of Lanka, Ravana, recover his wife Sita, and restore
Dharma (Order) in the land of India. While it is difficult to
establish the exact historical age of these events, the bridge is
thought to be at least 5000 years old, if not much older, making it
the oldest causeway built across an ocean channel. The Rama Sethu is
referred to in numerous ancient Sanskrit texts and scriptures, as a
man made structure, and in recent times, it has been vividly
photographed by both NASA and Indian Satellites.

When India fell under Colonial rule, the British renamed this
construction as "Adam's Bridge". The Government of India, in recent
years, has been trying to establish a Shipping Channel between India
and Sri Lanka, by breaking and destroying the continuity of this
ancient structure. Hindus in India and around the world have been
protesting and fighting this decision of the Government of India, and
have demanded that the Rama Sethu be declared a monument of historic
importance and a world heritage site. On May 8th, 2008, the Supreme
Court of India directed the Government of India to go back to the
drawing board to see if it can create an alternate shipping route, and
at the same time, study the Rama Sethu as a monument of historic
importance. It is yet to be seen if the Government of India will
comply with the Court's direction, and thereby uphold due
constitutional process, or continue on its path of destroying the Rama
Sethu, dis-regarding the Supreme court's direction.

Sanatana Dharma Foundation, (www.sdfglobal.org) a Dallas based Non-
Profit organization inspired by the Hindu Dharma Acharya Sabha,
(www.acharyasabha.org) the apex body of Hindus in India, presented the
"Hindu Dharma Rakshaka Kshatriya Award" to Dr Subramanian Swamy & Dr
S. Kalyanaraman on the occassion of the Hindu Unity Day organized at
the DFW Hindu Temple in Dallas, Texas on July 19, 2008. Speaking on
the occasion, the President of Sanatana Dharma Foundation, Kalyan
Viswanathan, said that "This award, a first of its kind, has been
instituted to honor and celebrate the 'Kshatriya Spirit', specifically
the courage shown by Hindus in taking risks and standing up to fight
for the protection and preservation of Dharma. The word Kshatriya is a
Sanskrit word that refers to the royal and noble class of Hindus who
historically defended their nation, and the Dharma of the land."

The Highlight of the Hindu Unity Day Event was the speech by Dr
Subramanian Swamy on his personal experiences during his defense of
Rama Sethu in the Supreme Court of India, which was greeted by a
spontaneous standing ovation. In presenting the "Hindu Dharma Rakshaka
Kshatriya" Award, his fearless defense in the Supreme Court of India,
getting a critical and timely stay order, the subsequent withdrawal of
the Government of India's petition, and the later Verdict of the
Supreme Court were all highlighted.

Dr S. Kalyanaraman made a scholarly presentation on the River
Saraswati, highlighting the recent research findings, the origins of
the Vedic civilization on the banks of River Saraswati and the fact
that it holds the central "Key" to the re-writing of the history of
India and re-establishing the real historicity of the Vedas. While
presenting the Award, his dedicated research in supporting the
struggle of the Rama Sethu, and his pioneering contributions in
researching and resurfacing the River Saraswati were lauded.

Symbolizing Hindu Unity, Representatives of Dallas Chapters of several
organizations like the Art of living Foundation, Ammachi Satsang, Hare
Krishna ISCKON group, Gayatri Parivar, Brahmakumaris, Carribbean
Mandir, Chinmaya Mission, Hanuman Temple, Sathya Sai groups and other
prominent Hindu personalities from the local Dallas-Fort Worth
community in Texas, were present at this unique event. Dr Subramanian
Swamy's latest book "Rama Sethu Symbol of National Unity" was released
and distributed at the Event, to key members of these organizations
and other prominent members of the community.

Smt. Ranna Jani, President, DFW Hindu Temple in Texas speaking on the
occassion on behalf of the Temple, thanked both Dr Subramaniam Swamy &
Dr S. Kalyanaraman for coming to Dallas and sharing their experiences
with the participants. On the second day, a workshop was organized,
where challenges facing Hinduism today, were discussed. Presentations
on the state of Hindu Temples in India, challenges posed by
Christianity and Islam were also discussed. The session was very
interactive, and educational, as per the feedback received.

http://www.prweb.com/releases/Sanatana/Dharma/prweb1146784.htm

CHENNAI, January 22, 2010 Swamy against Nalini’s release
Special Correspondent

Janata Party president Subramanian Swamy calling on Tamil Nadu
Governor Surjit Singh Barnala at the Raj Bhavan in Chennai on
Thursday. Photo: Special Arrangement
Janata Party president Subramanian Swamy on Thursday met Tamil Nadu
Governor Surjit Singh Barnala and urged him not to sign any
recommendation of the State government for freeing Nalini Sriharan, a
life convict in the Rajiv Gandhi assassination case.

Dr. Swamy told the Governor that the issue pertaining to premature
release of Nalini was still pending before the Madras High Court, and
any decision on the issue would amount to contempt of court.

He also made a mention before the First Bench to expedite the hearing
of his writ appeal in the matter.

Later speaking to journalists, Dr. Swamy said that he came to know
from a section of the media that the review board had reportedly
decided to release Nalini.

He said that he had mentioned before the bench comprising Chief
Justice H.L. Gokhale and K.K. Sasidharan that any decision of the
board would render infructuous his appeal against the single judge
order to the State government to reconstitute the board to decide the
case of Nalini.

The Chief Justice had asked him to file an application to the High
Court Registry for speeding up his appeal, he said.

He said the constitution of the board itself was illegal. He planned
to move for restoration of death penalty for Nalini. He said the State
government had earlier said that it would oppose the premature
release, now it cannot go back on its stand.

http://beta.thehindu.com/news/national/article87758.ece

Hindu's under SIEGE

aumprakash
January 14, 2007

it's fromt the talk given by Dr.subramanya swamy on the day of his
book relese "hindu's under siege- the way out" http://www.kksfusa.org/
it's fromt the talk given by Dr.subramanya swamy on the day of his
book relese "hindu's under siege- the way out"
http://www.kksfusa.org/

Hindu's under SIEGE
3:13
Added: 3 years ago
From: aumprakash
Views: 3,128

All Comments (30 total)

Loading...nazimquraishi (1

politicians since nehru and including him (the pundits alinged with
the raja of kashmir, who wanted kashmir to not be free like rest of
india)

found themselves out of power. so they figured out a formula to get
back in power in the democratic structure of india and it worked.

so wake the f up (my indians) my hindus. politicians are only about
themselves and their ideas. Not about you.

nazimquraishi (1 week ago) Hindu was a generic term used to refer to
anyone who lives south of hindukush mountains and south of Hindu River
(Indus per the brits).

Hindu = citizen of hindustan, indian = citizen of india & french =
citizen of france.

Prior to monotheism most countries were polytheists.Ancestors of
Indian Muslims were polytheists too.

The confusion between religion and nationality was caused and
encouraged by the british after they realized what a rebellion like in
1857 could do to them.

anirudhnandan (10 months ago) Comment removed by author

raghaa (3 weeks ago) thats what they learnt from birtish my friend.
What will a poor hindu will do if there is no basic fullfilment? he
will convert into christian. its happening right now ;)

winnerji (11 months ago) When his lips are pronouncing HINDUS...it's
all about only Brahmins....Will he do anything for Dalith
people....is he considering Dalith as Hindus.....?????? FRAUD....

NanakLove (1 year ago) stand up for dharma my brothers. the 9th Sikh
Guru even gave his life for kashmiri pundits.

ndshastri (1 year ago) Show S.Swamy orkut comm
search :::::: Sri Subramanian Swamy

Metaemipricus (1 year ago) Christian Evangelists, Islamic Jihadis and
leftist naxal terrorists - the three most violent sectarian cults have
come together to destroy India. Wake up Hindus.

Comment(s) marked as spam Show
Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

nmohan101 (1 year ago) this guy is a racist; Hinduism in not under
siege...

dd1857 (1 year ago) who say not.. Every where that is the case..
Christanity and Muslims...are book based.. attacking all

kafirpandit (1 year ago) Hindus are the bravest people on the earth.
All Muslims and Christian missionaries should be thrown out of
Bharatvarsh.

tonyshit80 (11 months ago) I saw Muruga last week, he motion less
pls help him my dear friends

TAPS711 (1 year ago) Leave the Hindus alone. They have a right to
believe what they want. They are peaceful people.

tonyshit80 (11 months ago) No, I will not allows the such things
happen....

Radian1991 (1 year ago) Hindu Society has been suffering a sustained
attack from Islam since the 7th century, from Christianity since the
15th century, and this century also from Marxism. The avowed objective
of each of these three world-conquering movements, with their massive
resources, is the replacement of Hinduism by their own ideology, or in
effect: the destruction of Hinduism.-Dr.Koenraad Elst

Comment(s) marked as spam Show
Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

arnotkaling (1 year ago) swamy bastard should be shot. He supports
sinhala terrosm in sri lanka. he fully supported indian terrost
invasion of sri lanka.

NanakLove (1 year ago) not just hindu's but sikhs too..we gotta stand
up together brothers

TAPS711 (1 year ago) You are right.

emperor0989 (1 year ago) sikhs are hindus only, and hindus are sikhs.
we are cousins, if not brothers.

haridham (1 year ago) Show Hide 0 Marked as spam Reply lol
haridham (1 year ago) Show Hide 0 Marked as spam Reply watch?
v=XcFA8iSXf2c

EXChristian0 (2 years ago) Excellent video clip! Thanks! DOWN WITH
ANTI-HINDU ELEMENTS (anti-hindu govt, pseudo-secular anti-hindu
media, Christlamist Communist thugs, deceitful and cunning missionary
pests). Come on Hindus, WAKE UP, UNITE AND FIGHT FOR DHARMA! Jai Hind!

EXChristian0 (2 years ago)

DOWN WITH ANTI-HINDU ELEMENTS (anti-hindu govt, pseudo-secular anti-
hindu media, Christlamist Communist thugs, deceitful and cunning
missionary pests, ISLAMIC jihadis etc). Come on Hindus, WAKE UP, UNITE
AND FIGHT FOR DHARMA! Jai Hind!

chocolayer (2 years ago)

Aumprakash a digital RSS propagandist. A muslim hater and non brahmin
hater. His lowly life is based on lies and he survived on lies.

humbleRaj (2 years ago)
Nice ideo Aumprakash Ji :)

badmashguy (2 years ago)
It might be true for Hinduism....but isn't it true for every other
religion too....
humbleRaj (2 years ago) Show Hide +3 Marked as spam Reply Nope,None
of American Politicians speak against christianity or None of The
leaders from Islamic Countries condemn Islam, but Indian politicians
abuse Hinduism in India.
Peenp (3 years ago)

I agree with you Aum.

http://www.youtube.com/comment_servlet?all_comments&v=IFU-iAP43M0&fromurl=/watch%3Fv%3DIFU-iAP43M0

Hinduism under siege, says Subramanian Swamy

Coventry, UK | December 07, 2005 8:11:13 PM IST

http://news.webindia123.com/news/showdetails.asp?id=184292&cat=India

Janata Party President and former Union Minister Dr. Subramanian Swamy
today told a large UK Hindu gathering at the Sri Krishna Temple here
that to combat the invisible and multi-dimensional siege against
Hinduism, all the Dharmacharyas of Hindu religion must come together
in a formal body with a permanent secretariat in New Delhi.

He said that Swami Dayananda Saraswati of Arsha Vidya Gurukulam, near
Coimbatore had already convened a Hindu Dharma Acharya Sabha in Mumbai
in mid-October last, and resolved to do so.

Dr. Swamy said that the siege has a religious dimension because of the
pernicious and subtle denigration of Hindu icons and Institutions such
as through filing bogus cases against the Kanchi Shankaracharya, a
psychological dimension by inculcating a confused mindset through a
one-sided secularism, a cultural dimension in propagating that Indians
are Caucasian invaders from beyond Afghanistan through the baseless
Aryan-Dravidian theory, and in the physical dimension by induced
conversions to Christianity and Islamic terrorism.

"Hindus are being driven out from their homelands in Kashmir,
Bangladesh and even Mau in UP, but the political leadership in India
lacks the virile mindset to challenge this denigration of Hindus in a
83 percent Hindu populated nation" he added.

Dr. Swamy further said that India is distinctive only because of it's
Hindu foundation and continuing civilisation. Hence India as Hindustan
means a nation of Hindus and those Muslims and Christians who accept
their ancestors are Hindus.

Parsis may have come from Persia but they accept Hindu culture as
their own. This is our Hindustani identity. Hence, those Christians
and Muslims who do not accept their ancestors as Hindus should go back
from where they came from or lose their voting rights.

Even Hindus who claim to be racially Aryans or Dravidians have no
place in Hindustan. In Rig Veda "Arya" only meant civilised, while
Dravida is a Sanskrit word coined by Adi Sankara to mean south India-
where three seas meet.

Dr. Swamy said that without demolishing the caste system a cogent
cohesive Hindu identity can not be forged. Hence the Acharya Sabha
should issue a nirdesh" (direction) that according to the Vedas and
Uttara Gita, varna and jati are not birth based but determined on
gunas (merits) and occupation.

"Varna is a choice not a compulsion," he added. (ANI)

http://www.nchtuk.org/content.php?id=288

December 21, 2008

Out of the box
By Subramanian Swamy

The India of today would not have been in existence had the attempts
to divide Hindus succeeded. In the 20th century, a sinister attempt to
divide the Hindu community on caste basis was made in 1932 when the
British imperialists offered the scheduled castes a separate
electorate.

What does the despicable terror and mayhem in Mumbai on November 26
signify for India? Shorn of the human tragedy, wanton destruction, and
obnoxious audacity of the terrorists, it signifies a challenge to the
identity of India from radical Islam. Cinema actor Shahrukh Khan may
wax eloquent about the ?true Islam? on TV, but it is clear that he and
other such Muslims have not read any authoritative translations of the
Koran, Sira and Hadith which three together constitute Islam as a
theology, and which is a complete menu of intolerance of peoples of
other faiths derisively labeled as kafirs. Hence, instead of talking
about the ?correct interpretation? of Islam they ought instead be
urging for a new Islamic theology consistent with democratic
principles.

In 2003, two years after the 9/11 murderous and perfidious Islamic
assault on USA, resulting in killing of more than 3000 persons within
two hours, and which was perpetrated by leveraging the democratic
freedoms in USA, the Saudi Arabian Embassy in the website of its
Islamic Affairs Department [www.iad.org] laid down what a ?good?
Muslim is expected to do. Dr. Steven Stalinsky of the Middle East
Media Research Institute[MEMRI] based in Washington DC accessed it and
published it in issue No.23, of the Institute newsletter, dated
November 26[what irony!] 2003. I have to thank a NRI in US, Dr.
Muthuswamy for this reference. In that site it is stated:

?The Muslims are required to raise the banner of Jihad in order to
make the Word of Allah supreme in this world, to remove all forms of
injustice and oppression, and to defend the Muslims. If Muslims do not
take up the sword, the evil tyrants of this earth will be able to
continue oppressing the weak and helpless?

Now who is more authoritative?Sharukh Khan or Saudi Arabia ? Obviously
the latter. The above quote is what in substance is being taught in
every madrassa in India, and can be traced back to the sayings of
Prophet Mohammed. I can quote a plethora of verses from a Saudi
Arabian translated Koran [e.g., verses 8:12, 8:60, and 33:26] which
verses justify brutal violence against non-believers. If I delved into
Sira and Hadith for more quotes, then I could risk generating much
hatred, so it will suffice to say that Islam is not only a theology,
but it spans a brutal political ideology which we have to combat
sooner or later in realm of ideas.

Some may quote back at me verses from Manusmriti about brutality to
women and scheduled castes. But as a Hindu I have the liberty to
disown these verses [since it is a Smriti] and even to seek to re-
write a new Smriti as many, for example, Yajnavalkya have done to
date. Reform and renaissance is thus inbuilt into Hinduism. But in
Islam, the word of the Prophet is final. Sharukh Khan and other gloss
artists cannot disown these verses, or say that they would re-write
the offensive verses of the Koran. If they do, then they would have to
run for their lives as Rushdie and Taslima have had to do. Leave alone
re-writing, if anyone draws a cartoon of Prophet Mohammed, there will
follow world-wide violent rioting. But if Hussein draws Durga in the
most pornographic posture, the Hindus will only groan but not
violently rampage.

We Hindus have a long recognised tradition of being religious liberals
by nature. We have already proved it enough by welcoming to our
country and nurturing Parsis, Jews, Syrian Christians, and Moplah
Muslim Arabs who were persecuted elsewhere, when we were 100 per cent
Hindu country.

Moreover, despite a 1000 years of most savage brutalisation of Hindus
by Islamic invaders and self-demeaning brain washing by the
Christians, even then, Hindus as a majority have adopted secularism as
a creed. We have not asked for an apology and compensation for these
atrocities. But the position of Hindus in this land of Bharatmata,
where Muslims and Christians locally are in majority, in pockets?such
as in Kashmir and Nagaland, or in small enclaves such as town
panchayats of Tamil Nadu, is terrible and despicable. Even in Kerala
where Hindus are 52 per cent of the population, they have only 25 per
cent of all the prime jobs in the state, and are silently suffering
their plight at the hands of 48 per cent who vote as a vote bank.

The 26/11 Mumbai slaughter therefore should teach us Hindus that the
time has come to wake up and stand up?it is now or never. If we do not
stand up now to Islamic terrorism, then India will end up like Beirut,
a permanent battlefield of international terrorists, buccaneers,
pirates and missionaries.

What does it mean in the 21st century for Hindus to stand up ? I mean
by that a mental clarity of the Hindus to defend themselves by
effective deterrent retaliation, and also an intelligent co-option of
other religious groups into the Hindu cultural continuum.

Mental clarity can only come if we are clear about the identity of the
nation. What is India? An ancient but continuing civilisation or is it
a geographical entity incorporated in 1947 by the Indian Independence
Act of the British Parliament ? What then does it mean to say ?I am an
Indian?? A mere passport holder of the Republic of India or a
descendent of the great seers and visionaries of more than 10,000
years ? Obviously our identity should be of a nation of an ancient and
continuing Hindu civilisation, legatees of great rishis and munis, and
a highly sophisticated sanatana philosophy.

If Hindu culture is our defining identity then how can we co-opt non-
Hindus, especially Muslims and Christians ? By persuading them by
saam, dhaam, bheda and dand that they acknowledge with pride the truth
that their ancestors are Hindus. If they do, it means that they accept
Hindu culture and enlightened mores. That is, change of religion does
not mean change of culture. Then we should treat such Muslims and
Christians as part of our Brihad Hindu family.

Noted author and editor M.J. Akbar calls this identity as of ?Blood
Brothers?. It is an undeniable fact that Muslims and Christians in
India are descendents of Hindus. In a recent article in the American
Journal of Physical Anthropology, an analysis of genetic samples [DNA]
show that Muslims in north India are overwhelmingly of the same DNA as
Hindus proving that Muslims here are descendents of Hindus who had
been converted to Islam, rather repositories of foreign DNA deposited
by waves of invaders.

Akbar thus asks rhetorically: ?When have the Muslims of India gone
wrong?? and answers: ?When they have forgotten their Indian roots?.
How apt ! Enlightened Muslims like Akbar therefore must rise to the
occasion and challenge the reactionary religious fundamentalists. That
is India is not Darul Harab to be trifled with. In a conciliatory
atmosphere the minorities would willingly accept this. It is also in
their interest to accept this reality. Hindus must persuade by the
time honoured methods Muslims and Christians to accept this and its
logical consequences.

This identity was not understood by us earlier because of the
distorted outlook of Jawaharlal Nehru who occupied the Prime Minister?
s chair for seventeen formative years after 1947 and for narrow
political ends, had fanned a separatist outlook in Muslims and
Christians.

The failure to date, to resolve this Nehru created crisis, has not
only confused the majority but confounded the minorities as well in
India. This confusion has deepened with winter migratory birds such as
Amartya Sen descending on the campus of the India International Centre
to preach inane taxonomies such as ?multiple identities?.

There has to be an over-riding identity called national identity, and
hence we should not be derailed by pedestrian concepts of multiple or
sub-identities.

?Without a resolution of the identity crisis today, which requires an
explicit clear answer to this question of who we are, the majority
will never understand how to relate to the legacy of the nation and in
turn to the minorities. Minorities would not understand how to adjust
with the majority if this identity crisis is not resolved. In other
words, the present dysfunctional perceptional mismatch in
understanding who we are as a people, is behind most of the communal
tension and inter-community distrust in the country.

?In India, the majority is the conglomerate or Brihad Hindu community
which represents about 81 per cent of the total Indian population,
while minorities are constituted by Muslims [13 per cent] and
Christians [3 per cent]. Sikhs, Jains, Parsis, and some other
microscopic religious groups, represent the remaining three per cent.
Though also considered minorities, but really are so close to the
majority community in culture that they are considered as a part of
Hindu society. Unlike Islam and Christianity, these minority religions
were founded as dissenting theologies of Hinduism. Even Zoroaster can
be traced to leader of Vahikas in Mahabharata who migrated to Persia.
Kaikeyi in Ramayana was from Persia when that country was hundred per
cent Hindu. Thus these religions share the core concepts with Hindus
such as re-incarnation, equality of all religions, and ability to meet
God in this life. That they feel increasingly alienated from Hindu
society nowadays is also the consequence of India?s identity crisis
caused by British historians and their Indian tutees in JNU.

The India of today would not have been in existence had the attempts
to divide Hindus succeeded. In the 20th century, a sinister attempt to
divide the Hindu community on caste basis was made in 1932 when the
British imperialists offered the scheduled castes a separate
electorate. But shrewdly understanding the conspiracy to divide India,
Mahatma Gandhi by his fast unto death and Dr. Ambedkar by his
visionary rejection of separate electorate, foiled the attempt by
signing the Poona Pact.

But the possibility that such attempts at dividing India socially may
be made again in the future, a possibility that cannot be ruled out.
Indian patriots will have to watch such attempts very carefully.
Segmentation, fragmentation, and finally balkanisation have been part
of the historical process in many countries to destroy national
identity and thereby cause the political division of the nation
itself. Yugoslavia is a recent example of this, which has now been
divided into four countries, largely due to Islamic separatism and
Serbian over-reaction.

Virat Hindutva can be achieved in the first stage by Hindu
consolidation, that is achieved by Hindus holding that they are Hindus
first and last, by disowning primacy to their caste and regional
loyalties. This would require a renaissance in thinking and outlook,
that can be fostered only by patient advocacy and intellectual
ferment.

For this we need a new History text, and a proper understanding of the
distinction between the four varnas [not birth based but by codes of
behavior for devolution of power in society] and jati [which is birth
based and mostly for marriages]. Just as Valmiki and Vyasa are
regarded as Maharshis despite being of different jati from Parasuram,
hence Dr. Ambedkar should be called a Maharishi for his sheer depth of
knowledge of Indian history. That he had become bitter because of
Nehru systematically sidelining him is no reason not to do so.

India thus needs a Hindu renaissance today that incorporates modern
principles, e.g., of the irrelevance of birth antecedents, fostering
gender equality, ensuring equality before law, and accountability for
all. It is also essential to integrate the entire Indian society on
those principles, irrespective of religion. Uniform Civil Code for
example, is something that the vast majority of Muslim women want, but
because this demand has been usurped by those who deny the equality of
nationality to the Muslims, hence comes the resistance to a eminently
reasonable value. The Muslims think that this is the first step in
several to subjugate them or wipe out their identity. But Muslims have
quietly accepted Uniform Criminal Code [the IPC] despite that it
contradicts the Sharia.

In other words, Hindutva has two components?one that Hindus can accept
[such as caste abolition, eradication of dowry etc.] without any other
religion?s interests to consider. The other is the embracing by
minorities of the core secular Indian values which have Hindu roots.
This would require, particularly Muslims and Christians, to
acknowledge that their ancestry is Hindu, and thus own the entire
Hindu past as their own legacy, and to thus tailor their outlook on
that basis. This would integrate Indian society and make the concept
of an inclusive[Brihad] Hindutva and rooted in India?s continuing
civilisation.

Thus, if India has to decide to have or not have good relations with
Israel, Pakistan, Iran or US, it cannot be on the basis how it will
impact on India?s Muslims and Christians, but on what India?s national
interests require. If India has to dispatch troops to Afghanistan,
Iraq, Sri Lanka or Nepal to combat terrorism, that policy too has to
be decided on what is good for India, and not what any religious or
linguistic group identifies as it?s interest.

Thus such an Hindutva is positive in outlook, while raw Hindu
xenophobia is negative and based on Hindu hegemony which will frighten
all. Such a Hindutva will resolve our current energy-sapping identity
crisis, which otherwise will completely emasculate India in the long
run. The choice for the patriotic Indian is thus clear: We need a
clear and positive view of our national identity based on our Hindu
past and a Hindu renaissance to unite the Hindus with constructive
mind-set as well as persuade the minorities to be co-opted culturally
with Hindu society.

Once being Indian means Virat Brihad Hindutva, we can tackle terrorism
by an effective strategy of defence. What are the components of that
strategy is the subject matter of my next column here.

(To be concluded)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=268&page=10

December 28, 2008

Out of the Box

Isolate and confront the rogue state, war no option
By Subramanian Swamy

Hindus and such Muslims and Christians together constitute the
Hindustan nation. All others are either permanent residents or
foreigners, but therefore should have no voting rights. NRIs abroad
who also acknowledge to be of Hindustani descent can be permitted to
be voters in India.

Since the UPA chairperson Sonia Gandhi has yet not condemned Pakistan
for allowing its territory to be used by ?non-state actors?, such a
Commission is all the more necessary. Pakistan cannot be allowed to
wash its hands off responsibility in this by silence of those who are
paid to speak in Parliament by the tax-payer on behalf of the Indian
nation.

Coming back to the question of retaliation for the Mumbai 26/11
attack, I advocate US-Israel-India coordinated aerial strikes at all
the prominent training bases of the LeT and JeM in PoK, which action,
since it is on a part of India, will not mean an act of war, whatever
Pakistan may think. This is the mirror-image of the argument that
Pakistan itself has used while invading India in 1999 in the Kargil
sector i.e., since they consider J&K not a part of India, hence
Pakistan can invade it!

Terrorist attacks such 26/11 Mumbai carnage can be deterred only by
effective retaliation which will serve as a deterrence against future
attacks. What is an effective retaliation for the 26/11 attacks ? In
my view, it is bombing of LeT camps in Pakistan and Pakistan-held
territories. That means war declared by Pakistan. War is however a
terrible event in human affairs. It is against the finer and civilised
instinct of the human being and a temporary triumph of the base
emotions. Wars are imposed either on evil intentions or by
miscalculations. Civilised societies to survive have to be prepared
for such wars. My quick answer thus to the question whether war with
Pakistan is then inevitable is: Yes!

My substantive answer is that the war will be imposed on us anyway
whether we retaliate or not, by the compulsions of Pakistan?s polity,
and we should prepare for a formal war with that country which could
come anytime within the next four years. The terror genie is now out
of the bottle in Pakistan, and an informal ad hoc proxy war is already
on between India and Pakistan through Pak-trained terrorists. It
cannot be ended without a decisive formal war. We cannot also go on
bleeding like we have during last 20 years, each occasion at the time
and place of choosing of the terrorists of Pakistan. To top it all, we
are being dished out Pakistan?s inane argument on the need providing ?
proof?, by a government which is a puppet of the trainers of these
terrorists.

Unlike the 1965, 1971, and 1999 wars with Pakistan, this time we
should first prepare instead react by reflecting on who are our real
allies in this coming war, and what the post-war situation of a
destructed and disarmed Pakistan should be. In 1971, USSR was claimed
to be our ally, but it would not let us smash the West Pakistan
military machine when the Pakistan army was on all fours on the
floor.

This time, because of nuclear weapons on both sides, the war has to be
decisive. Pakistan must be sanitized and/or further dismembered beyond
recognition. The new Pakistan or the former Pakistans must be led by
those who understand India?s retaliatory capacity.

One thousand years of the foreign invasions of this land have proved
that Hindus will not submit, no matter what the tribulation and
personal tragedy. Iran, Babylonia, Turkey, Egypt and others of the
Middle East had in contrast submitted and became majority Muslim
countries within a few decades. But Hindus as a whole, despite 1000
years of brutality and impoverishment, have stood defiantly. In Akhand
Hindustan, we are still 75 per cent of the total population despite
all the atrocities.

But now defiance is no more enough. Now we must decisively and finally
settle the issue and defeat our centuries? old tormentors and the
violent theology behind it.

In my last column I had stated that Islamic terrorism cannot be fought
unless we adopt a virat brihad Hindutva concept of identity for
Indians, which identity I defined as the mindset of Hindus, who are
proud of their Hinduness, and ready to co-opt Muslims and Christians
as blood brothers and sisters if they too proudly acknowledge the
truth that their ancestors are Hindus and that despite change of
religion their culture does not change [Culture is a secular concept
defined on the myriad of human relations and attitudes].

Hindus and such Muslims and Christians together constitute the
Hindustan nation. All others are either permanent residents or
foreigners, but therefore should have no voting rights. NRIs abroad
who also acknowledge to be of Hindustani descent can be permitted to
be voters in India.

This mindset in responding to terror must focus on retaliation as a
deterrent against terrorism, which is the real meaning of ?zero
tolerance? for terrorism. The retaliation cannot be confused with
vengeance but has to be defined as effective actions to nullify the
political objectives of the patrons of terrorists.

What is, for example, the retaliation for the 26/11 terrorist attack
on Mumbai? Or for that matter, the ?menu? of retaliation for all the
terrorist attacks since 1989 beginning with when 500,000 Hindus and
Sikhs were driven out by terrorists from the Kashmir valley?

The retaliation has to be tailored in each terrorist attack to nullify
the political objective of the patrons which objective motivates that
attack.

In the 26/11 attack, the political objective was to demonstrate to the
world that India is a wobbly, flabby, and corrupt country that cannot
defend itself, that anyone can bribe his way with Indians to achieve
his nefarious goal. Hence, they want to demonstrate that India is a
corroding civilisation, and unworthy being a reliable ally of any
country. That is why foreign tourists of friendly countries, such as
US and Israel, were chosen for murder.

The terror patrons of Pakistan have, in my opinion, achieved
substantially this objective by putting a question mark on our
integrity as a people. How could such an operation, foreigners now
ask, be put through without the intelligence having a clue? Is it
because India ignored timely US intelligence of September that made
the LeT postpone its dastardly project scheduled of September 27th to
26/11?

The truth is more bizarre: Intelligence Bureau and RAW did know, but
the information was not acted on by the Maharashtra government. Why?
It is rubbish to say that the information was not ?actionable?, i.e.,
not specific enough to take counter measures. I have had access to
some of the intelligence supplied to the Maharashtra government, some
of it are dated two years ago, which disproves this claim.

One such advisory actually states that LeT-trained terrorists
numbering about a dozen are likely to enter from the sea in the
Gateway area, and take control of high profile targets such as hotels!
Is this not actionable? Or was the Maharashtra Police prevented from
taking action by Ahmed Patel on behalf of Sonia Gandhi as alluded to
by former Chief Minister of the state, Mr. Narayan Rane?

I thought therefore the Opposition in Parliament would have demanded
at least a Commission of Inquiry headed by a sitting judge of the
Supreme Court to go into all the lapses. Instead they wallowed in
talking of national unity. This is not the time to talk of unity with
the government. We are not yet in a formal war to need to talk of
unity with the government. A horrible incident had taken place, and it
is over now. Hence, it is the duty of the Opposition to put the
government in the dock, and at least demand a Commission to go into
the lapses. When a formal war is launched we can at that stage unite
with the government in a show of unity.

But not now. Since the UPA chairperson Ms. Sonia Gandhi has yet not
condemned Pakistan for allowing its territory to be used by ?non-state
actors?, such a Commission is all the more necessary. Pakistan cannot
be allowed to wash its hands off responsibility in this by silence of
those who are paid to speak in Parliament by the tax-payer on behalf
of the Indian nation.

Considering that the first employer in London in 1965 of Ms. Sonia
Gandhi was a Pakistani called Salman Thassir, a dubious business
magnate with perhaps ISI connection, and that the guest of honour at
the select gathering of just 35 invitees to her daughter Priyanka?s
wedding, was Farida accompanied by her husband Munir Ataullah, both
known bag persons of prominent Pakistan politicians with ISI
connections, hence, it is a matter of concern that Ms. Sonia Gandhi
has not condemned Pakistan for the 26/11 attack, and in fact she has
not condemned even one terrorist attack starting Mumbai 1993.

Coming back to the question of retaliation for the Mumbai 26/11
attack, I advocate US-Israel-India coordinated aerial strikes at all
the prominent training bases of the LeT and JeM in PoK, which action,
since it is on a part of India, will not mean an act of war, whatever
Pakistan may think. This is the mirror-image of the argument that
Pakistan itself has used while invading India in 1999 in the Kargil
sector i.e., since they consider J&K not a part of India, hence
Pakistan can invade it!

The US and Israel will probably not agree at present to help in a
military strike since India has never come to the assistance of US or
Israel in their hour of grief. In fact when on the day Saddam Hussein
was toppled in 2003, a joint BJP-Congress resolution was passed by the
Lok Sabha condemning US ?imperialism? in Iraq! Nor have we ever
offered Israel help whenever a terrorist attack took place in that
country?

Hence, to get the US and Israel effectively on our side in this war on
terror, we too have to commit to help them in this war, not merely by
ministers paying a visit to Washington and waxing eloquent about
being ?natural allies?. For all their duplicity, Pakistan under
Musharraf in contrast had made a world of difference to the US in its
war on terror. Hence the soft corner for Pakistan in US and Europe.

For example, when New York Times reporter Daniel Pearl?s throat was
slit by LeT, the Pakistan government caught the mastermind Omar Sheikh
[whom we had released in the IC hijack matter at Kandahar] and sent
him to Guantanomo prison without making noises about ?proof?. More Al
Qaeda leaders have been captured or killed by the US with the
cooperation of Pakistan than by direct action of the US. Nor can the
US keep the Taliban out of Afghanistan without the active support of
Pakistan. Hence, it is understandable that the US is in a catch-22
situation on Pakistan and we in India, if we want US cooperation, have
to concretely provide a way out of that.

If we strike at the terrorists camps in PoK, the various governments
of Pakistan cannot sit quiet. There are four other governments of
Pakistan besides one headed by Zardari. In addition to his government,
there is the Army government operating through the seven corp
commanders, the ISI government working abroad through fake currency
and beautiful women, the Mullah government through Friday prayers in
mosques and by brainwashing in madrasas, and the de facto Taliban
government in the frontier areas. Anyone of these four governments can
declare a war against India on the war cry of jehad, and the other
four will have to follow. So war is the outcome of any retaliatory
action of India.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=269&page=6

Opinion - Leader Page Articles

Defamation litigation: a survivor's kit

By Subramanian Swamy

The Supreme Court judgment in the Nakkeeran case is the main tool in
the survival kit for honest media and other critics of politicians
against libel litigation.

ON SEPTEMBER 17, the Tamil Nadu Government filed an affidavit in the
Supreme Court stating that it had ordered the withdrawal of 125
defamation cases filed against The Hindu and various other
publications. This is a tribute especially to The Hindu `parivar' for
showing guts and challenging the constitutionality of the cases filed
against its representatives. The Jayalalithaa Government chose
discretion over valour by not risking the Supreme Court striking down
the libel statute itself as unconstitutional. Rather than lose
permanently the weapon of state harassment of critics that defamation
law represents, the Government chose to back down.

This is the second time that the AIADMK State Government has directed
a carte blanche withdrawal of defamation cases. The first time was on
January 1, 1994 when the Tamil Nadu Government withdrew numerous
defamation cases filed against me in several Sessions Courts in the
State. The reason then was the same: the Supreme Court Bench of Chief
Justice M.N. Venkatachalaiah and Justice B.P. Jeevan Reddy had heard
extensive arguments from me as petitioner in person and the Tamil Nadu
Government counsel on the defamation law, and then orally asked why
the law should not be struck down. The Government counsel then asked
for time, and came back a week later to say that all the cases against
me had been withdrawn. Hence, the cause of action for my petition
disappeared, and my petition became infructuous. I was personally
relieved but the law survived for use on another day.

But Justice Jeevan Reddy, who had listened to me with great care, went
on to write a landmark judgment in the Nakkeeran case [1994] that
incorporated the core of my arguments and citations from the United
States Supreme Court and the United Kingdom's House of Lords. That
judgment today c. The judgment however needs to be developed further
by more decided cases further clarified by continued challenge to
state-sponsored defamation litigation that has become far too frequent
in the country, so that freedom of speech and expression can become
more deep and extensive than at present.

Under the Indian Constitution, the fundamental right to free speech
(Article 19) is subject to "reasonable restrictions." What is
reasonable is subjective in a society; it can only be developed to
some objectivity by cases decided in courts [`case law'] and according
to the political culture of the times. At present, reasonableness is
codified in two laws — first, in exceptions to criminal culpability
incorporated in Sections 499 and 500 of the British colonial statute
known as the Indian Penal Code (1870), and second, the limits to civil
liability incorporated as tort law. In India, defamation proceedings
can be initiated under either or both, together or in sequence. Most
democratic countries have however done away with the criminal law,
which is archaic and draconian. But India has not yet done so.

What is one to do if one receives a court summons for alleged
defamation? For example, I once received a summons from a Delhi court
because I had called a BJP leader, V.K. Malhotra, "an ignoramus." The
remark was made by me during the Lok Sabha proceedings, but lifted by
a sub-editor and inserted in a column I wrote for the magazine.

Under the law, I had to prove that it was true — or face imprisonment.
Now, how does one prove that a person is an ignoramus in a court of
law? Add to that the harassment I would have to suffer of travelling
to court at least 10 times a year for at least five years to attend
the case or face a warrant for my production in court. Or I would have
to engage a lawyer who would charge me a hefty sum. All this for a
mild rebuke of a political leader? The editor of the magazine decided
he could not stomach it, so he apologised for printing the remark. I
was left holding the bag.

However, I fought the case and won. Mr. Malhotra was directed to pay
me Rs.8,000 as compensation for my petrol bills, which he paid with
some reluctance. Now how did I do it?

I pulled out of my survival kit the first tool of defence: in a
defamation case, the aggrieved person must prove "publication," which
means Mr. Malhotra would have to prove first that I had, in the
original text given to the magazine, written what was printed. The
onus was on him to produce the original. Now which magazine keeps the
original? He failed to produce it and I won.

In a 1997 press conference, I made some charges against Chief Minister
M. Karunanidhi. He used Section 199 of the Criminal Procedure Code to
get the Public Prosecutor to file a defamation case. This meant the
contest in court was between me and the state, and not between me and
the Chief Minister personally. Thus the Government would spend the
money out of the public exchequer and use Government counsel to
prosecute me, a totally unequal contest and wholly unfair (even if
legal).

If Section 199 had not been there, the Chief Minister would have
personally been the complainant and I would have had the right to
cross-examine him. Now which busy politician would like that? Hence, I
pulled out the second tool in my survival kit. I filed an application
before the judge making the point that the alleged defamation related
to the personal conduct of the Chief Minister and not to anything he
did in the course of public duty. I argued that Section 199 would not
apply. Thereafter, the State Public Prosecutor quickly lost interest
in the case. Had the judge rejected my prayer, I would have gone in
appeal to the Supreme Court and got Section 199 struck down. But alas,
I could not.

In 1988 another Chief Minister, Ramakrishna Hegde, filed a suit
against me under tort law for Rs.2 crore damages for my allegation
that he was tapping telephones and using his office to benefit a
relative in land deals. Although ultimately, the Kuldip Singh
Commission and a parliamentary committee studying the Telegraph Act
upheld my contentions, I would have had a problem had the court
decided the case before these inquiry reports came out.

So I pulled out the third tool in my survival kit, namely the U.S.
Supreme Court case laws, the most famous of which was The New York
Times case decided in 1964. Contrary to popular impression, U.S. case
laws on fundamental rights are applicable to India following a Supreme
Court judgment in an Indian Express case in 1959.

Furthermore, since 1994, these U.S. case laws have become
substantially a part of Indian law, thanks to Justice Jeevan Reddy's
judgment in the Nakkeeran case.

The principle in these case laws, restricted to public persons suing
for damages, is wonderfully protective of free speech: if a person in
public life, including one in government, feels aggrieved by a
defamatory statement, then that person must first prove in court that
the defamatory statement is not only false, but that the maker of the
statement knew it to be false. That is, it must be proved by the
defamed plaintiff to be a reckless disregard of the truth by the
defamer defendant. This principle thus reversed the traditional onus
on the defamer to prove his or her allegation, and placed the burden
of proof on the defamed.

This reversal of burden of proof is just, essentially because a public
person has the opportunity to go before the media and rebut the
defamation in a way aggrieved private persons cannot do. If criticism
and allegations against a public person have to be proved in a court
of law, what is likely to happen is that public spirited individuals
will be discouraged and thus dissuaded from making the criticism. This
is what the U.S. Supreme Court in the famous New York Times case
characterised as a "chilling effect" on public debate; it held this to
be bad for democracy.

Hence the need to balance the protection of reputation in law with the
democratic need for transparency and vibrant public debate. The U.S.
Supreme Court admirably set the balance for freedom and democracy.

Since Mr. Hegde was an intelligent man, he recognised what my survival
strategy meant. He would have come on the stand in court. He would
have been examined and cross-examined on why what I said was not true,
and how he knew that I had known all along that my charges were false
and yet I made them. He therefore sent me a message one day wanting to
know if I would call it quits. So his defamation case went from one
adjournment to another, until it lapsed upon his death. Before his
passing, Hegde and I met. Both of us agreed that it was unwise for
politicians who have so much access to the media to rebut charges to
file defamation cases and waste the time of already overburdened
courts. I got the impression that some sharp lawyer was behind his
temporary loss of judgment in filing the case.

Today, with developing case laws, defamation litigation has become a
toothless tiger for politicians to use against the media. There are
enough dental tools in my survival kit to ensure this. I am therefore
writing a full Manual on how to expose dishonest politicians and get
away without being harassed in court. I hope honest critics will no
more hesitate to speak their minds about what they know to be the
truth even if they cannot prove this in court beyond a reasonable
doubt.

I am happy therefore that The Hindu chose to fight it out rather than
capitulate. More should follow its lead for a better democracy and a
freer media.

(The author, an economist, is a former Union Law Minister. As a rule
he argues his own cases in court without the agency of lawyers.)

http://www.hindu.com/2004/09/21/stories/2004092103551000.htm

Swamy fined for charge against Jaya

New Delhi, January 3

The Delhi High Court today imposed a fine of Rs 5 lakh on Janata Party
President and former Union Minister Subramaniam Swamy for levelling
charges against Tamil Nadu Chief Minister J. Jayalalithaa that she
knew about the plan of the LTTE to assassinate former Prime Minister
Rajiv Gandhi at Sriperumbudur in May 1991.

Mr Justice Pradeep Nandrajog said Mr Swamy had failed to establish
that Jayalalithaa had received information and money from the banned
LTTE for the assassination of Gandhi.

“The defendant (Swamy) had exceeded the limits of qualified privilege
as his statement was quite unconnected with and irrelevant to the
situation and suffers from redundancy of the expression,’’ said the
order.

The M.C. Jain Commission of Inquiry was constituted on August 23, 1991
by the Centre to look into the circumstances leading to the
assassination of Gandhi.

Appearing before the commission, Mr Swamy had said Ms Jayalalithaa was
tipped by the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE) about the
assassination of Gandhi by its suicide bombers on April 17, 1991. —
UNI

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2006/20060104/nation.htm#16

December 03, 2006

Thinkpad

Basic Islam for Hindu Dhimmis
By Subramanian Swamy

Temples have been demolished in the Valley on a daily basis. The world
could not care less. An American had once told me: ?Why should we
care? Indian democracy is led by the majority who are Hindus and you
want us to talk about the human rights of the community of rulers??

We do not have much time, in fact about 45 years, as the X-graph of
statistical regressions estimated by J.S. Bajaj and colleagues shows. ?
X? represents the two trends?Hindu percentage declining and Muslim
percentage rising, and intersecting in the year 2061.

We Hindus must understand the true nature of Islam before we can
formulate a strategy to defeat those who threaten us.

Thanks to Shri Vedantamji of the VHP, I had visited Thondi and
Rasathipuram Municipalities of Ramanathapuram and Vellore districts
respectively, and was truly shocked by what I saw. Both these
municipalities are in Muslim-majority areas, and the local bodies
election had empowered the Muslims with their capture of the
municipalities.

The Muslim-ruled municipalities have thereafter converted these areas
into mini Dar-ul-Islams, in a Hindustan of 83 per cent Hindus! The
minority Hindu areas of the municipality were thus denied civic
amenities, funds for schools, garbage clearing etc., and sent notices
in Urdu. Hindus were bluntly told convert to Islam if they wanted
civic facilities.

I could not believe that in South India this was possible where Hindus
are actually above national average at 90 per cent of the population.
I know that in Kashmir Valley, Muslims who are in majority have
actively or passively connived in driving out half a million Hindus
out of their homes and made them refugees in their own country.
Temples have been demolished in the Valley on a daily basis. The world
could not care less. An American had once told me: ?Why should we
care? Indian democracy is led by the majority who are Hindus and you
want us to talk about the human rights of the community of rulers??

Such atrocities are happening not only in Kashmir, but in other parts
of India as well in pockets wherever Muslims are in majority, e.g.,
Mau and Meerut. In pocket boroughs of India, thus, Dar-ul-Islam has
today returned to India after two centuries. Considering that a
demographic re-structuring is slowly but surely taking place, with
Hindu majority shrinking everywhere, Dar-ul-Islam in pockets might
indeed, like amoeba, proliferate, coalesce, and jell into a
frightening national reality?unless we Hindus wake up and take
corrective action now, actions for which we shall of course not get a
Nobel Peace Prize.

Dar-ul-Islam is a Muslim religious concept of a land where Muslims
rule, and the non-believers in Islam are termed as Dhimmis. The term
Dhimmi was coined after the Jews were crushed in Medina [Khaybar to be
exact], and the defeated Jews accepted that if they did not convert to
Islam, then they would accept second-class status politically,
culturally, and religiously. This included zero civil rights including
the right to modesty of women, and the special tax jaziya.

There is thus no scope for Muslims and non-Muslims uniting as equals
in the political, cultural, or social system in a Dar-ul-Islam where
Muslims rule. Secular order in India thus is possible only when
Muslims are not in power. Thondi, Rasathipuram and other places prove
that the Muslim mind suffers from a dangerous duality?of seeking
secularism when out of power and imposing a brutal demeaning theocracy
for non-Muslims when in power.

It is this duality that patriotic Hindus must re-shape by modern
education and other means, as also retain its demographic overwhelming
majority in India. We do not have much time, in fact about 45 years,
as the X-graph of statistical regressions estimated by J.S. Bajaj and
colleagues shows. ?X? represents the two trends?Hindu percentage
declining and Muslim percentage rising, and intersecting in the year
2061.

The dhimmitude of Jews in Medina and later in Mecca represents the
beginning of religious apartheid inherent and basic to Islamic mores,
and practised long before what we saw in South Africa on the basis of
colour and race, and that which became prevalent during the Islamic
imperialist rule in parts of India. Hindus had been dhimmis for six
hundred years in those parts of India despite being a bigger majority
in the country than even today. Hence, a majority is not enough.
Hindus need also a Hindu mindset to be free.

In his presidential address to the Muslim League in Lahore in 1940,
Mohammed Ali Jinnah had articulated this concept of apartheid in his
own inimitable way:

?To visualise Hindus and Muslims in India uniting to create a common
nation is a mythical concept. It is only a fancy dream of some
unawakened Hindu leaders?. The truth is that Hindus and Muslims are
two different civilisations?. since their thought process grow on
different beliefs.?

Large sections of Muslims in India then had rejected Jinnah and his
concept of non-compatibility of Muslims with Hindus. But after
Independence and Partition, instead of building on this rejection by
many Muslims, the Nehru era saw increasing pandering precisely to the
religious element that believed in this apartheid. Indira Gandhi
vigorously continued this appeasement thereby nurturing the apartheid
mentality of Muslim orthodoxy.

But the final undermining of the enlightened Muslim came when the
government capitulated in the Shah Bano case. Thousands of Muslims had
demonstrated on the streets demanding that the government not bring
legislation that would nullify the Supreme Court?s judgment in the
Shah Bano case but in vain. Rajiv Gandhi, I learnt later, on counsel
from his Italian Catholic family, had surrendered to the hard line
clerics who protested that the Supreme Court had no right to interfere
and to de facto amend the Shariat, the Islamic law code. These
relatives on a directive from the Vatican thought that if secular law
would be applied to Muslims, it can be to the Christians too.

This was a nonsense argument of the Muslim clerics, since the Shariat
had already been amended, without protest, in the criminal law of
India. The Indian Penal Code represents the uniform criminal code that
equally applies to all religious communities. I therefore ask the
clerics: if a Muslim is caught stealing, can any court in India direct
that his hand at the wrist be cut off as the Shariat prescribes? If
Muslims can accept a uniform criminal code what is the logic in
rejecting the uniform civil code?

In India, Dhimmi status for Hindus during Islamic imperialist rule has
had other social implications. Defiant Brahmins and Kshatriyas, who
had refused to convert and chose to remain Hindus, were forced to
carry night-soil and suffer great indignities for their women folk. Or
it meant gross mental torture. Guru Tegh Bahadur, for example, had to
see his sons sawed in half, before the pious Guru?s own head was
severed and displayed in public.

The debasement of Hindu society then was such that those targeted
valiant Brahmins and Kshatriyas, who had refused to convert and thus
made to carry night-soil, were disowned by other Hindus and declared
to be asprashya or ?untouchable?. The ranks of the Scheduled Caste
community, which was not more than 1 per cent of the population before
the advent of Islam in India, swelled to 14 per cent by the time
Mughal rule collapsed.

Thus, today?s SC community, especially those who are still Hindus,
consists mostly of those valiant Brahmins and Kshatriyas who had
refused to become Muslims but preferred ostracization and ignominy in
order to remain Hindus. Hindu society today should offer koti koti
pranams to them for keeping the Bhagwa Dhwaj of Hindu religion flying
even at great personal cost and misery.

I have already written enough in these columns about Hindus being
under siege from Islamic fanatics and Christian proselytizers. I have
suggested that we can lift this siege only if we develop a Hindu
mindset, which is a four dimensional concept. But that mind must be
informed, and understand why others do what they do to Hindus before
we can defeat their nefarious designs. Here I suggest therefore that
we Hindus must understand the true nature of Islam before we can
formulate a strategy to defeat those who threaten us. In a later
column I will write about the true nature of Christianity and how to
combat the menace of religious conversions of Hindus.

At this juncture let me add even though I oppose conversion as
violence, as Swami Dayanand Sarasvati boldly wrote to the Vatican
Pope, nevertheless if an Indian Muslim or Christian changes his
religion to Hinduism today, I will not regard it as conversion because
it is a return to the Hindu fold of those whose ancestors had been
forcibly converted.

Unlike Hinduism, which says not a word against non-believers, in fact
says that other religions also lead to God, Islam is harsh on them,
and justifies violence against them as sacred. The choice to non-
believers in Islam is: convert or accept dhimmitude. Hence, the
explanation for Thondi, Rasathipuram, Mau etc., and the duality in
ethics practised by Muslims everywhere. A true Muslim is Dr. Jekyll
when in minority, and Mr. Hyde when in majority.

So what should we Hindus do? First, recognise that being a pious Hindu
is not enough. Hindus must unite and work to install a Hindu-minded
government. If 35 per cent of the 83 per cent Hindus unite to vote for
a party, absolute majority is attainable. If Hindu Dharma Acharya
Sabha, RSS, and VHP decide to mobilise the voter to support a party
that espouses an approved Hindu agenda, then the union government is
within reach through the ballot box. Second, search for those Muslims
who are ready to openly and with pride declare that their ancestors
were Hindus. My guess is that about 75 per cent of Muslims will be
ready to do so. These are the Muslims who can be co-opted by Hindus to
fight Islamic fundamentalism. If we do not do so, then the Muslim
clerics will have a free run of their fanaticism.

For this a required reading is Sri Sri Ravishankar?s Hinduism & Islam:
Dedicated to the People of Pakistan Who have Forgotten Their Own Roots
[www.artofliving.org]. In this Sri Sri Ravishankar has shown how ?
Muslims have completely forgotten that their forefathers were Hindus,
so they have every right to Vedic culture?. He in fact traces the pre-
Islam origins of the K?aaba. Third, invest heavily in primary
education to make it world class, ban the madrasas for any student
below 21 years, and make Sanskrit a compulsory language for all
students.

(The writer is a former Union Law Minister.)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=159&page=31

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-07 00:22:11 UTC
Priest rebukes RSS chief's Hindutva view
By: John Malhotra
Friday, 5 March 2010, 17:30 (IST)

The spokesperson of the Catholic Church in Madhya Pradesh, Fr. Anand
Muttungal, has hit out at Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) chief
Mohan Bhagwat for his statement that "Indians were Hindus and if one
was not a Hindu he could not be an Indian."

"His logic is faulty and it is a blatant negation of Indian
Constitution and disrespect to the secular fabric of India," responded
Muttungal, who chided the RSS for "trying hard eighty-four years to
indoctrinate the secular conscience of this country to buy its concept
of Hindu Rashtra."

At a gathering of Hindus in Bhopal, Bhagat reportedly said, “Jesus
Christ was a revered figure and so was Prophet Mohammad, but India
could not be united in their names."

Responding to the statement, Muttungal in an article titled "Warning
Bell to RSS", said it was "an indirect call to incite communal
passion."

"He tells people that Lord Jesus and Prophet Mohmmad are revered
figure but in their name, India cannot be united because they are not
Indians. Any person with common sense would understand that it is a
silly logic. How could one believe this for the simple reason that
this organization continues to praise a western infamous figure Hitler
even today," wrote Muttungal.

"He also went on to say that western life style we should not embrace.
It is very interesting to see him standing in shorts and Shirt, a
purely western dress. This organization needs to abandon its western
identity," he added.

Says Muttungal, "negative publicity is more publicity" and it is a
general principle that works in the media.

"If we analyse the statements made by this organization about
Christians regarding religious conversion, it must be honestly told
that it has given wide publicity to Christianity and it's work in the
country," he noted.

"People are made to think seriously, what is it that makes Christians
to work hard with all these abuses. There is an eagerness created
among a good number people to know more about Christians. It is a
warning bell to the RSS that it can no more go ahead with it's
poisonous ideology against this nation and its constitution."

Copyright © 2010 Christian Today

http://in.christiantoday.com/articles/priest-rebukes-rss-chiefs-hindutva-view/5210.htm

Ganesh Sovani's Blog
Just another WordPress.com weblogMF Husain saga depicts the duplicity
of pseudo secularists !

Defiance unabated
Ever since the celebrated painter Mr.


Husain's nude Bharatmata
Makbool Fida Husain declared his intention to settle down at Doha,
Qatar and accept her citizenship, the media in India has virtually
gone crazy.

Series of articles, debates, public views, edits are being scribbled
down and published day after day in news papers by many, mostly
blaming the Government of India over its failure to ‘protect the world
renowned painter’. !

Electronic media too is also not far behind. In fact, there seem to be
a stiff competition between Pranab Roy’s NDTV 24 X 7 and Rajdeep
Sardesai’s CNN IBN (both known for their perennial left leanings) in
outsmarting each other in airing the special reports, programmes,
debates, surveys, opinion polls, talks, etc. in which the entire
emphasis is on the bashing up Hindu organizations like RSS, VHP,
Bajrang Dal, etc. for being primarily responsible for hounding the
painter hailing from Lord Viththal’s holy place of Pandharpur in the
Solapur in the Western Maharashtra State of India.

On the TV shows, the likes of Anjali Ela Menons (has she taken
Husain’s vakalatnama?) have been blatantly attacking Hindu
organizations for being solely responsible for Husain’s exist from
India.

Times Now which has undoubtedly maintained its credibility by not
aligning with any one on any issue, ever since it was launched three
years ago, has consistently maintained through its ebullient anchor
Arnab Goswami that MF Husain has gone record by saying that it were
the commercial considerations that have influenced him more in
accepting Qatari citizenship, as he is involved in a multi million
project kicked up by first lady of Kingdom of Qatar.

On his part, the RSS Chief Mr. Mohan Bhagwat has categorically gone on
record by saying that his organization was never and is not averse to
MF Husain in staying back India, as he is the citizen by birth and
there was no danger to his life from anyone in India.

However, other Hindu outfits like VHP and Bajrang Dal have
consistently maintained that bare footed painter must apologize to the
whole nation as he has denigrated Goddess Saraswati and Bharatmata by
depicting them in nude in the past and exhibiting in the public
gallery. It’s not a first instance of these Hindu outfits seeking an
apology from the controversial painter! These have been demanding it
ever since Husain ventured into these mischievous acts few years ago!

After the news of Husain securing Qatari nationality broke out in the
last week, Shiv Sena Chief Mr. Bal Thackeray, true to his own style
and character lambasted the painter in his typical ‘Thakri’ language
through an edit of Samana in its edition dated 2nd February and have
gone to the extent of accusing MF Husain as treacherous for having
ditched his own motherland which have given him name and fame. In fact
Samana in the same issue carried a front page interview of Husain’s
maternal brother Kutubuddin Bohri, who too has flayed his brother
painter for ditching India and fleeing to a foreign land.

It’s not a coincidence that until Bal Thackeray wrote on him, Husain
had not opened up his mouth on the whole affair. But barely within
twenty four hours after Samana carried an editorial on him, Husain
gave his maiden interview to Gulf edition of Malayalam Manorama and
tried to clear off the air. But sadly, his defence is totally
unconvincing and he still seems to be defiant in his attitude and has
not expressed any remorse or regret for hurting the sentiments of the
majority of the Indians with his over zealous caricatures.

While the BJP reacted on the same lines, as its parent body RSS did,
Congress, as is its wont has been taking some what an ambivalent stand
on this episode. Though home minister Mr. P. Chimdambaram attempted to
assure Husain that his government would do all it can to protect the
nonagenarian painter, should he returns to India. Apart from PC,
Congress is not coming out firmly on this issue. Can it be seen that
the Congress is bit cautious now, as the UP assembly elections are not
far away, as any attempt to stoutly defend Husain from Congress
platform might cause any dent on its Hindu votes from UP ?

The moot question that arises in this matter, is why the pseudo
secularists are not condemning Husain’s act of depicting the Hindu
characters, Saraswati and Bharatmata and , etc. in a denigrating
manner? Their entire lobby, both in the media and also in the society
is turning a Nelson’s eye to it under the garb of ‘freedom of
expression’ of the painter? Till this date, one has yet to see even an
isolated condemnation of Mr. Husain from any so called ‘liberal’!

Even when Husain was confronted with on numerous TV shows in the past,
before he fled to Europe in 2007, whether he will dare to depict any
female character of other religions (apart from Hindu) on the canvas,
he was virtually dumb founded and skipped the poser.

The secularist and those who are clamoring for Husain’s ‘freedom of
expression’ are conveniently forgetting that when a Danish cartoonist
had drawn a caricature of Prophet Mohammad, none of them had spoken of
freedom of expression of Copenhagen cartoonist ! In fact, none could
afford to say so, as Islam does not permit the depiction of Prophet
Mohammad by any manner and by any means and any attempt to draw his
picture or caricature is treated as a ‘blasphemy’!

If Islam prohibits the depiction of any caricature of Prophet
Mohammad, then the sentiments of Muslims on that score needs to be
respected all over the world. There can’t be any dispute or any debate
on that. One has to accept this reality, whether you like it or not.

In nutshell, if the sentiments of Muslim community can be hurt by a
Danish painter’s misadventure, then why not the Hindus have the same
right to vent their feelings or an outrage over MF Husain’s grossly
erroneous act?

One must appreciate that even after Husain’s mischievous act came to
the fore, Hindus did not vandalize any gallery or personal property of
Husain or there was not even a slightest thought (leave alone attempt)
to touch Husain’s person ! Also no one issued any award to those, who
can harm the painter. Therefore the tolerance level of Hindus needs to
be appreciated and all that which they did was to take a legal
recourse and knock the court doors and bring him to the book!

Why the pseudo secularist are having double standards in measuring an
outcry over the Danish cartoon and Hindu’s reaction over Husain’s
mischievous acts and deeds? It’s all hypocrisy!

The saddest truth is that Husain’s perversity while depicting the
Hindu goddess Saraswati and Bharatmata has indirectly got a universal
acclamation, under the garb of ‘freedom of expression’ and which is
blown up out of proportion by the section of the media, with scant
regard to the sentiments of Hindu community. Can the sentiments be the
monopoly of any single community?

Mr. Husain has been facing hundreds of criminal cases all over the
county under section 295 – A of Indian Penal Code (which is
cognizable, non bailable and having punishment of three years and it
is warrant triable before the Magistrate). It is pertinent to note
that practically all the magisterial courts in the country have ‘taken
cognizance’ of Husain’s ‘deliberate and malicious act’ of hurting the
sentiments of Hindu community.

Wherever the criminal cases were filed against him, neither any of
such Magisterial court has discharged him u/s. 239 of Criminal
Procedure Code. (no the sufficient evidence exists to proceed with the
trial) and no High Court in the country or even an Apex Court has
‘quashed’ the FIR filed against him or stayed any such trial faced by
Mr. Husain. This is sufficient to construe that there is a sufficient
material and a definite case to prosecute him.

The moot question now, is what would be fate of the criminal cases
which have been filed and pending against him all over the country?
Well, if one were to talk in legal parlance, should he remain absent
(which is bound to being away from India), first a bailable warrant,
then a non – bailable warrant and then a proclamation. This would be
sequence of things to happen in case of Mr. Husain who is barely five
years away from completing a century of his life.

Husain is so wise, that to save himself from prosecution back home in
India, he has taken a citizenship of such a country which is rather a
Kingdom in first place and where the ‘word’ democracy does not exist?
Also, India and Qatar have no extradition treaty! This is sufficient
to conclude that all the criminal cases pending against him would turn
out redundant in the matter of time and incumbent government would not
make any effort to bring him back to face the trials, even if they are
compounded and placed for the hearing in any single court.

All in all, the Husain saga has depicted the duplicity of pseudo
secularist in the country, who has different standards in measuring
the religious sentiment of the different communities at different
times.

Can there not be a single non – Hindu citizen in this gigantic country
called India having a population of 1.25 Bn, who can come forward and
strongly condemn Husain’s’ mischievous acts of denigrating Hindu
Goddess Saraswati and Bharatmata?

The truth is there is none. That’s the tragedy of Bhratmata!

Published in: Uncategorized on March 6, 2010 at 12:11 am

http://ganeshsovani.wordpress.com/2010/03/

India Can Make Progress if Run on Hinduism: Bhagwat
Bhopal | Feb 28, 2010 PRINT SHARE COMMENTS









Asserting that India would make progress only if run on the lines of
Hinduism, RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat said here today that those who were
Indians were Hindus and if one was not a Hindu he could not be an
Indian.

"For us the word Hindu did not mean any religion but a way of life,"
he said at the annual function of the local RSS and the Hindu Samagam
here.

He said that the Union Finance Minister had in his budget speech
quoted from Chanakaya but this was totally out of context.

Bhagwat said that what Chanakaya had said was valid for his times and
not the present-day India.

The RSS Chief hit out equally at America and China for trying to
undermine India in a number of ways.

Bhagwat said that while America dumped rejected and cheap drugs in
India, China was making attempts to make sure that it alone was the
most powerful power in South Asia.

He said that as part of this efforts, China was playing an active role
in Nepal while at the same trying to cow down India.

Before Bhagwat's speech, a large number of Swayamsevaks gave a
demonstration of various physical exercises.

The RSS Chief said that the partition of the country in 1947 did not
lead to any good for anyone in the sub-continent.

Bhagwat said that till today Pakistan had not prospered as a nation
although it continued to be a headache for India at many times.

He said that Pakistan always used the Kashmir issue to create problems
with India and that the problem can be resolved only with the merger
of POK with India.

We were so meek that we went for talks with Pakistan although it used
the time taken by talks to prepare for more terrorist attacks, he
said.

The RSS Chief said the same thing applies to the manner in which the
Centre was getting ready to hold talks with Naxalites.

Filed At: Feb 28, 2010 22:25 IST , Edited At: Feb 28, 2010 22:25 IST
FILED IN: RSS , Mohan Bhagwat
© Copyright PTI. All rights reserved. Republication or redistribution
of any PTI content, including by framing or similar means, is
expressly prohibited without their prior written consent.

RELATED WIRES :

RSS Chief Praises Nanaji, The 'Rare Politician' Feb 28, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675520
RSS Veteran Nanaji Deshmukh Dead Feb 27, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675431
Senior RSS Leader Shatri Passes Away Feb 27, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675422
Talks With Pak Not Going to be Fruitful: RSS Chief Feb 25, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675240
Centre Weak on Acting Against Terrorism, Naxalism: RSS Feb 24, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675205
RSS Slams PC on Return of Youth From PoK Feb 22, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?674997
RSS Says No to Bt Brinjal Feb 07, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?674244
It is BJP-RSS v/s Sena in Maharashtra Now Feb 01, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?673846
RSS Volunteers to Protect North Indians in Maha Jan 31, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?673789
No Talks Should be Held with ULFA on Sovereignty: RSS Jan 30, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?673768
Senior RSS Leader Natvarsinghji Vaghela Passes Away Jan 27, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?673581
MP Rewrites History: Golwalkar 'Freedom Fighter' in 1949 Jan 24, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?673439
Gadkari 'Rubber Stamp of RSS': Digvijay Jan 11, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?672556
RSS Mulling 5-Year Term for Gadkari Jan 06, 2010
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?672282
RSS Chief Criticises MNS for Attacking North Indians Dec 25, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?671753
Gadkari Makes Right Noises on BJP, RSS Dec 19, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?671427
Gadkari: From a Humble Student Leader to BJP Chief Dec 19, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?671401
RSS Stresses on 'Unity in Diversity' Dec 06, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?670626
RSS Does Not Run the BJP: Mohan Bhagwat Dec 05, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?670574
No Question of Regretting Babri Demolition: RSS Dec 05, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?670554
All Indian Minorities are Hindu descendants: RSS Chief Dec 04, 2009
http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?670533

Comments

Mar 02, 2010 02:17 AM
5 "RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat said here today that those who were Indians
were Hindus and if one was not a Hindu he could not be an Indian."

This is a stupid definition.

"The RSS Chief said that the partition of the country in 1947 did not
lead to any good for anyone in the sub-continent"

If partition had not happened, there would be far fewer hindus in this
country. The dude has got everything wrong.

Like his predecessor, this guy is an idiot and shows it everytime he
opens his mouth.
Ganesan, Nj

Mar 02, 2010 02:10 AM
4 Swami Vivekanand defined Hinduism for the modern age. Now Mohan
Bhagwat and the RSS are trying to undefine it!
Anwaar, Dallas

Mar 01, 2010 12:44 PM
3 > "RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat said here today that those who were
Indians were Hindus and if one was not a Hindu he could not be an
Indian."

He also said that those who were Sanghis were delusuional and if one
was not delusional one could not be a Sanghi.
"For us the word Hindu did not mean any religion but a way of life."
Is it very hard to call our way of life "the Indian way of life", and
leave the word "Hindu" for matters of faith, worship, festivals, rites
etc. Why is the RSS so much against Hinduism?
Anwaar, Dallas

Mar 01, 2010 09:44 AM
2 --"Bhagwat said that while America dumped rejected and cheap drugs
in India"

And THIS is his only gripe with America ?!!
dev raya, Bangalore

Mar 01, 2010 09:39 AM
1 --"Mohan Bhagwat said here today that those who were Indians were
Hindus and if one was not a Hindu he could not be an Indian."

What a supremely presumptuous little prick. Does he need to be
reminded that Hinduism itself is not Indian ? If he is not comfortable
with the Constitution he should find another country to emigrate to.
dev raya, Bangalore

http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?675519

Body in Nitin Gadkari's car: HC tells CID to investigate
Jaideep Hardikar / DNA
Saturday, March 6, 2010 0:37 IST

Mumbai: Dissatisfied with the police investigation into the death of
Yogita Thakare, the seven-year-old daughter of BJP president Nitin
Gadkari’s maid, the Nagpur bench of the Bombay high court on
Friday handed over the case to the state CID.

Vimal Thakare, the girl’s mother, had filed a petition more than three
months ago seeking a CBI investigation. A bench of justice AP Lavande
and justice Pradeep Varale, however, directed the state CID to
investigate the matter.

Yogita’s body was found in the boot of Gadkari’s car parked at his
Nagpur home in May 2009. Gadkari, who was the BJP’s state chief then,
was not in the city when the body was found. Jayant Patil, the then
home minister, gave a statement in the legislative assembly that
Gadkari had nothing to do with the death.

The girl’s family, however, suspected foul play. Her mother moved the
high court alleging loopholes in the police investigations. She wanted
a CBI inquiry into her daughter’s death.

A guard informed Vimal Thakare about the incident after a local
doctor, called by Gadkari’s office employees, pronounced her dead. The
vehicle was parked just four metres away from the main gate where a
guard was on duty the day the body was found. He is one of the crucial
witnesses in the case.

“The court rejected a CBI inquiry, but gave it to the CID,” Dr Anjan
De, complainant’s lawyer, said. “We are still to get a detailed copy
of the verdict.”

Prosecution lawyer Nitin Sambre said the court found discrepancies on
two counts — the car’s make and the different perceptions of the cause
of her death. While the post-mortem report said Yogita died because of
suffocation, Dr Saira Merchant, the head of Indira Gandhi

Medical College’s paediatric department, said in her report that
Yogita could not have died of suffocation.

The high court bench pulled up the Nagpur Police over
loopholes in the investigations — from the spot inquest to the
interrogations of Gadkari’s employees.

Yogita, it came up during one of the hearings, was undergoing
treatment for sickle cell anaemia and congenital heart disease. The
prosecution maintained during the hearing that the girl’s death was
natural and there was no foul play.

http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_body-in-nitin-gadkari-s-car-hc-tells-cid-to-investigate_1355804

Bal Thackeray targets Maharashtra governor over `Mumbai for all'
remark
PTI
Saturday, March 6, 2010 11:16 IST

Mumbai: After batting maestro Sachin Tendulkar and industrialist
Mukesh Ambani, Maharashtra governor K Sankaranarayanan is the latest
to face the Shiv Sena ire for saying that Mumbai belongs to all.

"Saying that migrants will continue to come to Mumbai is akin to
betrayal of Maharashtra," Sena chief Bal Thackeray said in an
editorial in party newspaper Samana here today.

The governor had said yesterday that "anybody can live in Mumbai. Only
Mumbai can compete with itself. The rich, middle class and the poor co-
exist here".

In an informal interaction with media persons, his first since taking
over the gubernatorial post, he said though civic and infrastructure
facilities needed to be upgraded in the megapolis, migration from
other parts of the country cannot be curbed.

Terming governors who reside in the sprawling Raj Bhawan by the
Arabian Sea here as "Congress pensioners", Thackeray said, "Raj Bhawan
has lost touch with people's sentiments, thats why you say such
things."

"Had Sankaranarayanan been the governor of Karnataka, would he have
dared to say let hordes of migrants come to Bengaluru," Thackeray, who
has earlier targeted Tendulkar and Ambani over their `Mumbai belongs
to all' remarks, said.

"Mumbai has been made into a dharamshala. The only way to stop the
influx of migrants is to start a permit system to impose curbs on
those coming here," Thackeray said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_bal-thackeray-targets-maharashtra-governor-over-mumbai-for-all-remark_1355864

Why does Raj want Nitin Gadkari as CM?
Shubhangi Khapre / DNA
Thursday, May 7, 2009 2:39 IST

Mumbai: Less than a week after polling was held in the state for the
Lok Sabha elections, the process of churning in mainstream parties for
the state assembly polls in September has already begun.

Sensing that the Maharashtra Navnirman Sena (MNS) has managed to
strike a positive chord with Marathi voters, whispers within the
Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) to consider MNS chief Raj Thackeray as a
possible poll partner for the state elections are growing louder.

Raj has embarked on a mission to ensure that estranged cousin Uddhav
Thackeray does not become chief minister of Maharashtra. Raj has
declared state BJP president Nitin Gadkari as the most suitable
candidate for chief ministership of the state.

Whether by sheer coincidence or design, Sena chief Bal Thackeray has
already suggested that son Uddhav not throw his hat into the ring for
the CM's post. In his Saamna editorial, Thackeray wrote, "The
kingmaker should refrain from power and position." Uddhav, too, has
never made his ambition public. But his party has been projecting him
as the next CM if the Sena-BJP is voted to power this September.

A senior BJP general secretary said, "We will have to explore all
possible options, including the MNS, for the assembly polls. We cannot
depend on the Shiv Sena alone."

A Sena leader said, "We have to ascertain how serious the BJP-MNS
nexus is. Is the BJP using the Raj factor to put the Sena on the back
foot, and extract a hard bargain in the assembly?"

Everybody is waiting to see if Raj can get 6% votes of the total of
41% to get the Election Commission reckoning for the party symbol. A
possible NCP-Shiv Sena nexus for the assembly polls is also being
debated. The Congress has already complained against the NCP's attempt
to sabotage their 10 seats in the Lok Sabha polls, and pressure is
mounting within the Congress to sever ties with the NCP for the
assembly election.

Saffron poll managers admit that there is mistrust among the top Sena-
BJP leadership. The growing BJP-MNS bond will further complicate this
partnership.

http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_why-does-raj-want-nitin-gadkari-as-cm_1253615

Raj Thackeray favours Nitin Gadkari's formula on Babri Masjid
Kiran Tare / DNA
Tuesday, February 23, 2010 1:29 IST

Mumbai: While Shiv Sena leader Bal Thackeray disagreed with BJP
president Nitin Gadkari’s idea of rebuilding the Babri Masjid on an
open plot near the Ram temple in Ayodhya, his nephew and MNS president
Raj Thackeray has welcomed it cautiously.

Babri Masjid“Why was the BJP not this wise earlier?” Raj commented to
reporters at Chopda in Jalgaon district on Monday. “Had they taken the
same stand in the past, there would not have been riots all over the
country and innocent people would not have lost their lives. [But]
there is no point discussing the old matter and recalling old
memories.”

Raj was in Chopda in connection with a court case regarding violence
by MNS workers over the issue of migrants last year. He was granted
bail on a personal bond of Rs7,000.

Last week, Gadkari had mooted the idea of rebuilding the mosque,
demolished by a frenzied crowd of extremist Hindus on December 6,
1992, at the BJP’s national conclave in Indore.

“I appeal to the Muslims to cooperate in building a Ram temple at the
[disputed] site in Ayodhya,” Gadkari said. “I assure [them that] we
will help them build a mosque at a nearby open space.”

Thackeray had dubbed Gadkari’s idea an insult to the memory of the
karsevaks who were killed in Ayodhya during the Ram Janmabhoomi
movement. “Only a Ram temple will be built in Ayodhya,” he had said.
“There is no need to seek the permission of Muslims for that.”

The Vishwa Hindu Parishad and the Babri Masjid Action Committee have
also opposed Gadkari’s idea.

Gadkari shares a good rapport with Raj. “In my opinion, Nitin Gadkari
is the right person for the chief minister’s post in Maharashtra,” Raj
had said before the October 2009 assembly elections in the state.

http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_raj-thackeray-favours-nitin-gadkari-s-formula-on-babri-masjid_1351396

Bal Thackeray slams Nitin Gadkari over Ayodhya
Surendra Gangan / DNA
Saturday, February 20, 2010 11:24 IST
Last updated: Sunday, February 21, 2010 0:31 IST

Mumbai: Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray has slammed ally Bhartiya Janata
Party and its chief Nitin Gadkari for the latter's appeal to the
Muslim community to co-operate in constructing the Ram Mandir and
agreeing to build a Masjid on the adjacent land at Ayodhya.

Bal Thackeray

Thackeray, in the edit in Shiv Sena mouthpiece, Saamana, has termed
the BJP proposal as an insult to the Kar Sevaks who 'fought' and lost
their lives for the Ram Mandir on the disputed land.

The edit says, "If the Muslims were to be persuaded to co-operate to
build the mandir by Hindus, why was the movement in Ayodhya launched
by the Hindus? If we had to surrender to the imam of the Jama Masjid
by falling on his feet for a piece of land for the mandir (instead of
fighting for it), we would have easily got the land for the mandir
then. The option was more convenient, but the Hindus chose to fight
for their right and hundreds had to sacrifice their lives.

The edit raised the question about the right of Babar over Ayodhya.
"Babar was invited by the Muslim emperor to support him in India. Ram
came to Ayodhya hundreds of years before Babar came here in 1528.Babar
was an aggressor and there is no reason why Muslims should fight for
the Masjid named after him against Hindus in their own country," it
stated further.

Thackeray also slammed prime minister Manmohan Singh for his statement
in the favour of Muslims. "The PM said that Muslims have the first
right over the resources of the country. 80 per cent Hindus tolerate
this meekly. Muslims have everything and Hindus don't even have their
Ram mandir. And now the BJP wants Hindus to plead to Muslims for the
temple," he said.

Political observers feel this as one more sign of increasing
differences between the parties. Thackeray criticized the BJP on
various issues including statehood to Vidarbha and alleged atrocities
on Marathi speaking people in BJP-lead Karnataka.

http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_bal-thackeray-slams-nitin-gadkari-over-ayodhya_1350218

LK Advani heaps praise on Nitin Gadkari's forthrightness
PTI
Monday, February 22, 2010 20:19 IST

New Delhi: Nitin Gadkari's forthrightness has been able to melt away
the despondency set in by two successive setbacks in the Lok Sabha
elections and turned the BJP upbeat at the just concluded Indore
conclave, senior leader LK Advani said today.

In his latest blog posting, Advani said that before the three-day
Indore conclave, the question bothering BJP delegates was whether
Gadkari will be able to inspire confidence in the party cadre,
"seemingly disheartened and disappointed by two successive setbacks in
the Lok Sabha elections of 2004 and 2009?"

Advani said he could see the "initial scepticism rapidly melting away"
and when the delegates left the venue, their doubts were replaced by
optimism and confidence.

As compared to previous such programmes attended by him (Advani),
"seldom before have I seen delegates so upbeat, and enthusiastic
participants in every single programme at the session as I have seen
this time," Advani, who was elected working chairman of NDA, said.

The BJP leader said the delegates had a strong feeling that the
"attributes of transparent frankness and forthrightness that they had
been able to discern in the new president were exactly what the party
needed at this point of time."

At the National Executive and Council, attended by nearly four
thousand delegates, Gadkari was able to interact with senior state BJP
representatives and BJP chief ministers at a single combined conclave
for the first time.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_lk-advani-heaps-praise-on-nitin-gadkari-s-forthrightness_1351271

Ex-devotee seeks to expose 'Krishna Leela'
D Ram Raj / DNA
Sunday, March 7, 2010 0:51 IST

Chennai: The Chennai police on Saturday booked a fresh case against
spiritual guru Swami Paramahamsa Nithyananda on a complaint filed by
his former devotee Nithya Dharmananda alias K Lenin of Athur in Salem
district. The Chennai police also decided to transfer the case to
Karnataka, where Nithyananda (who has his spiritual headquarters at
Bidadi, about 30km from Bengaluru) reportedly “betrayed” the trust of
his devotees. Lenin accused Nithyananda of “misbehaving” with
“beautiful” women and “forcing” them into compromising positions with
him. Lenin also handed over a CD containing “raunchy bed room” scenes
of Nithayanda to the police commissioner of Chennai.

Lenin in his complaint stated that he was spiritually attracted
towards Nithyananda in 2004. In 2006 he shifted to the ashram in
Bangalore as a staunch devotee, he said. There he found Nithyananda
misbehaving with “innocent women” stating that he was incarnation of
Lord Krishna and beautiful women devotees were his gopis. He would try
to hug and molest them. Some disturbed women devotees stopped visiting
the ashram, while one woman also tried to commit suicide, Lenin
alleged. Lenin also claimed that he often found “actress Ranjitha” and
Nithyananda in compromising positions. Lenin claimed that he was very
upset as well as spiritually let down by his guru and hence decided to
secretly tape Nithyananda’s romp with Ranjitha in December 2009,
Chennai police commissioner T Rajendran told reporters on Saturday.

Lenin also alleged that Nithyananda had threatened to “kill” him on
February 18 and February 19 this year when he visited Salem for the
inauguration of his new ashram. Nithyananda suspected Lenin of
secretly taping his “bedroom scenes”, invited him into his van and
threatened to kill him. Lenin, however, escaped from the clutches of
Nithyananda by stating that he wanted to answer nature’s call. Lenin
asked the police to save the innocent “masses” from the clutches of
“Nithyananda”, who had blatantly betrayed their trust, according to
the complaint. “As all the incidents reportedly occurred in Karnataka,
we have decided to transfer the case to that state,” Rajendran stated.

“Tamil Nadu DG [director general Latika Saran] has already spoken to
her counter part in Karnataka and necessary action will be taken. We
are willing to fully co-operate with the Karnataka police during
investigations in the case,” he said. A case was also registered
against Nithyananda in Coimbatore. According to Coimbatore police
sources, they were trying to find out the exact whereabouts of
Ranjitha as they wanted to question her on her alleged “sexacapades”
with Nithyananda. Meanwhile, unconfirmed reports stated that
Nithyananda could also have harboured links with the LTTE. “He may
have sheltered some LTTE leaders in his Bangalore ashram, but it needs
to be confirmed,” sources said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_ex-devotee-seeks-to-expose-krishna-leela_1356122

Communal ideologues forced MF Husain to leave India: Digvijay Singh
PTI
Saturday, March 6, 2010 15:54 IST

Indore: Terming as "very unfortunate" Qatar's conferring citizenship
on renowned Indian painter M F Husain, Congress leader Digvijay Singh
said here today that he (Husain) was forced to accept it due to
harassment from people having communal ideology.

MF Husain "Acceptance of Qatar's citizenship by famous artist like
Husain is very unfortunate. It is a big defeat of those people whose
ideology is liberal and who believe in communal harmony," Singh told
reporters here.

He said that due to constant attack from people with communal
ideology, Husain had to live a life of self-exile and finally he was
forced to accept Qatar's proposal to become its citizen.

However, the Congress general secretary refuted the charge that the
Indian government had failed to give adequate protection to Husain who
was facing attacks from saffron activists for making controversial
paintings of Hindu Gods and Goddesses.

"There was no problem to the government from Husain but when the heart
of an artist breaks up, it takes long time to heal it," Singh said.

Amidst opposition attacks on the hike of petrol and diesel prices, he
said that there had been many fold increase in fuel prices during the
NDA regime.

"After presenting a comparative study of it, we will put this fact
before the people," the Congress general secretary said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_communal-ideologues-forced-mf-husain-to-leave-india-digvijay-singh_1355974

I've not abandoned India: MF Husain
PTI
Thursday, March 4, 2010 20:34 IST

Thiruvananthapruam: Renowned painter MF Husain today said he has not
abandoned India and accepted Qatari citizenship because of "some
technical reasons and artistic conveniences".

Talking to Malayalam channel Manorama News from Dubai, he said "I have
not abandoned India. Though I consider myself a world citizen, I am
accepting Qatari citizenship because of some technical reasons and
artistic conveniences."

Husain, who could not come to Kerala to receive the state government's
Raja Ravi Varma Award conferred on him two years ago, said it was for
the state government to remove
legal obstacles in his way.

"If the Kerala government is serious about Raja Ravi Varma Award, it
should try to remove the legal obstacles," Husain said when asked
whether it was not time for him to come to Kerala to receive it.

Husain was chosen for Kerala's highest honour for artistic excellence,
instituted in memory of the renowned Indian painter Varma, in 2008.
But the government has not been able to present it to him since he has
been living abroad.

When the artist's comments on the award were brought to his notice,
Kerala culture minister MA Baby told PTI that the state government
would explore the possibility of presenting the award to him.

He, however, said efforts by the Kerala government alone was not
enough to remove the legal obstacles. The Centre should take steps to
clear legal hurdles before the artist to enable him come to India, he
said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_i-ve-not-abandoned-india-mf-husain_1355285

It's all over, confirms MF Husain
ND Prashant / DNA
Tuesday, March 2, 2010 1:24 IST

Doha: The enormity of the loss may take some time to sink in, but it’s
now clear that MF Husain will no more remain Indian. “It’s all over.
I’ve just completed the final formalities,” said the artist to an
anguished Indian fan at the immigration department in Qatar’s capital,
Doha.

As the barefooted Husain sat with his paintbrush-shaped walking stick
among the crowd looking at the ticking counter numbers, the sense of
resignation in the 95-year-old was hard to miss.
“Could an apology have helped sort out things?” he was asked.

“How long can I wait? It’s been 12 years, and even the Supreme Court
has given the judgment,’’ he answered. But he clarified that the India
connection was too strong to be over. “My artwork is still based on
India and it flows through me and I shall still continue to work on
it,” he said.

Husain was forced into exile in 2006 after some fundamentalist outfits
launched a virulent attack on him for his portrayal of Hindu deities
in the nude. His paintings were vandalised and, worse, nearly 900
cases were filed against him. With no sincere help coming from the
government to protect him, he left for Dubai.

As his number approached, Husain, dragging his weary legs, moved from
the second row to the first. He then pulled out a small book from his
pocket and started reading it. It was the Quran. He was probably
praying for last-minute divine intervention.
An aide then walked up to him with some documents and once the maestro
signed them, it was all over.

As he dragged himself out of he office to a waiting car, the fan could
not help mutter, “Sir, we love you.”

“I know son, there are a lot of people out there who love me, but…,”
Husain said and moved into the car.

The fan sighed. The next artwork the painter does will not be from the
‘Picasso of India’.

http://www.dnaindia.com/world/report_it-s-all-over-confirms-mf-husain_1354100

Will MF Husain's humiliation hurt our image internationally?
DNA
Wednesday, March 3, 2010 1:59 IST

Mumbai: Government should have stood by him

Till date the government has not taken a stand on this issue at all.
This shows that the government doesn’t bother about the great artist
or perhaps they are afraid of some reaction from fundamentalists. In
the future, if some organisation honours him, then we will be the
first to ‘reclaim’ him. The Indian government is surely responsible
for hounding away Husain.
Kunal Sejpal

Let him be at peace wherever he is

Many are of the opinion that we should make an exception and grant
Husain dual citizenship, but this will lead to more controversy. He
has taken a decision so we should let him stay peacefully wherever he
feels at ease. But this will encourage extremists to continue
targeting people and have their say. His paintings offended people and
he should have been more responsible.
Yesha B

Don’t let forces of intolerance prevail

It is sad that Husain, a prolific painter, chose to give up his Indian
nationality. Another writer Taslima Nasreen also couldn’t get Indian
citizenship following her struggle with a small group of hardliners.
Both are victims of fundamentalists. A celebrity of international fame
being denied Indian citizenship and another harassed at the time of
extending her visa, speaks volumes of the hollowness of the
government’s secularism.

Sayyad Naqvi

Not right to treat a great artist shabbily

What’s the point discussing it now, when MF Husain has already
accepted citizenship of Qatar and decided to move on? It’s a great
loss to India, but for how long can one expect a 95-year-old to wait
for decent treatment from his home country? I don’t think there is any
space for freedom of speech for artists or even filmmakers these
days.
Mitesh Bora

His choice of country is surprising

It’s sad that the Picasso of India has been meted such treatment.
However now that he has taken a decision his well wishers seem to have
been roused from their reverie. Such an incident will tarnish India’s
image and prove that we are intolerant. Also surprising is that Husain
has taken citizenship of a country like Qatar which doesn’t offer much
freedom of expression.
Amita Mehta

http://www.dnaindia.com/speakup/report_will-mf-husain-s-humiliation-hurt-our-image-internationally_1354541

Sangh ideologue slams MF Husain
PTI
Wednesday, March 3, 2010 19:31 IST

Thiruvananthapruam: Painter MF Husain, who has accepted Qatari
nationality, has come under attack from a leading Hindutva ideologue
who accused him of "maligning" India's image before the world by
creating an impression that it is a nation of fundamentalists.

"He is deliberately trying to create an impression that Islamic
countries have more freedom than India," said P Parameswaran, director
of Bharatheeya Vichara Kendram here.

On Husain's claim that he enjoyed more freedom in Qatar, he sought to
know if he would be "bold enough" to exercise his artistic freedom and
paint Islamic symbols.

"What kind of artistic freedom is he talking about? Is painting Hindu
gods and goddesses and even Bharat mata in bad light the ultimate test
of artistic freedom? Has freedom no restriction or limit,"
Parameswaran told PTI.

"If Danish newspapers can apologise for carrying cartoon of Prophet
Muhammad, why can't Husain apologise for hurting the sentiments of
people of the country? Husain had actually got what 'he deserved and
probably what he desired'," he said.

On how he saw erotic murals and sculptures in Hindu temples, he said
great Indians like Swami Vivekananda had openly condemned and
described such paintings as "degenerate and grotesque caricatures" and
not true Indian art.

"Nobody now admires them. No artists reproduce such paintings except
Husain. Great Indian artist Raja Ravi Varma produced hundreds of
portraits of Hindu gods and goddesses and won worldwide acclaim," he
said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_sangh-ideologue-slams-mf-husain_1354867

Security will be provided to MF Husain: Government
PTI
Thursday, February 25, 2010 19:55 IST

New Delhi: Describing self-exiled eminent artist MF Husain as the
"pride of India", the government today said it is willing to provide
security to him and that no case is pending against him in any of the
courts in the country.

Responding to questions from the media on Husain being conferred
honorary citizenship by Qatar, Union home secretary GK Pillai said,
"there is no case against MF Husain. Supreme Court has quashed all the
cases against him."

The home secretary went on to say that the Government was ready to
provide security to the 95-year-old artist, if he planned to return to
India.

"He (Husain) is the pride of India," foreign secretary Nirupama Rao
said adding, "I would like him to feel safe and secure in India".

Husain has been living abroad for nearly four years following a spate
of legal cases in the country over his controversial paintings of
Hindu goddesses and a hate campaign against him.

Several cases were filed against him by people protesting his
portrayal of Hindu goddesses in the nude. His house in India was
attacked and art works vandalised by fundamentalists.

The Union Government had approached the apex court for the expeditious
disposal of cases across the country over his controversial paintings
so that his early return could be ensured.

The Delhi high court in May 2009 had quashed criminal proceedings
against the painter, saying his paintings were an expression of
creativity.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_security-will-be-provided-to-mf-husain-government_1352590

MF Husain misses India, despite Qatari nationality: Gurudas Shenoy
Monica Jha
Wednesday, March 3, 2010 10:57 IST

Artist Gurudas Shenoy has known MF Husain for a long time. The two
have in fact watched Hum Aapke Hain Kaun 44 times in the city. He
tells DNA that Husain’s decision to accept Qatari nationality was not
a betrayal of India, and that the painter immensely loves the country,
its culture and traditions.

How have you and the city of Bangalore been associated with Husain?
I know him and understand him well. I stay with him when I go to Dubai
or London. He usually stays with us when he comes to Bangalore. He was
a great friend of my father, artist GS Shenoy. He used to say that
Ramakrishna Hegde and my father were the two people responsible for
his association with Karnataka. He is sponsoring and also writing for
a coffee table book about my father.

We, at our studio, had many of his works, which have been shifted to
various places after the studio closed down two years back. He loved
dosa, sambar, rasam and karela chips at our house. He also loved to
eat dosa at Airlines Hotel and follow it up with a Rajkumar film. He
loved walking around the city. We have together watched Hum Aapke Hain
Kaun 44 times in Bangalore.

Is Husain’s adoption of Qatari nationality a loss to India?
An artist lives in his works. Husain is wherever his works are. He
cannot be limited to one country. But, it (his decision) is sad for
the country. I wish people had realised what his presence meant. But,
he is Husain. He is unpredictable. He cannot stay at a place for more
than six days.

Many say Husain showed a lack of faith in India and betrayed India.
People go to the US for jobs and take up American nationality. Do we
call it betrayal? An Indian scientist goes to another country, wins a
Nobel Prize. We still call him an Indian.

How can one term Husain’s decision to adopt Qatari nationality a
betrayal?
Whatever was said about the efforts being made to bring him back
seemed just superficial talk. Was there any concrete effort made? No.
But he has nothing against anybody. He says all Indians are his
countrymen and that he loves them.
His heart is here. He is missing India, Indian cinema theatres and all
the action here. He loves India, its culture and traditions. Husain
is, in fact, currently working on a series of paintings based on
India.

Will Qatar be more tolerant to Husain’s ideas and works than India?
You must see what is happening in Qatar now. They are spending
millions of dollars to set up art museums.

What is Husain doing right now?
He is 95 and is working tirelessly. Husain is working on a series of
100 paintings on Arab civilisation since the time of the Babylonians.

http://www.dnaindia.com/bangalore/interview_mf-husain-misses-india-despite-qatari-nationality-gurudas-shenoy_1354594

BJP: No objection to Qatar citizenship for MF Husain
PTI
Thursday, February 25, 2010 20:56 IST

New Delhi: The BJP today said it had no issues with controversial
painter MF Husain being offered citizenship by Qatar, adding everybody
had a right to reside anywhere in the world but when it came to
creative pursuits one should not hurt sentiments of others.

"On this earth, every person has the right to live anywhere. So, we
don't want to blame Husain if he accepts this offer of citizenship
made by Qatar," deputy leader of BJP in Rajya Sabha S S Ahluwalia
said.

Husain has been living in Dubai and London for the past few years
since he had to flee from India when he faced opposition from some
sections for his controversial paintings depicting Hindu Goddesses in
the nude.

Ahluwalia said the main issue was why Husain could not live in India.

"Every painter, writer, journalist and those involved in other
creative pursuits should keep in mind that while they are engaged in
painting or writing... they should not do anything which hurts or
harms the sentiments of others," he said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_bjp-no-objection-to-qatar-citizenship-for-mf-husain_1352618

CPI (M) MP pleads for bringing back MF Husain
PTI
Thursday, March 4, 2010 13:33 IST

New Delhi: A strong plea for bringing back renowned artist MF Husain,
who has become a citizen of Qatar after living in self-imposed exile,
was made by a CPI(M) member in the Lok Sabha today.

Raising the issue during Zero Hour, Ramachandra Dome said Husain has
been an artist of international repute and it was sad and "shameful
for the country" that at an old age, he had to stay abroad. He sought
to know the government's stand on the matter and whether it has taken
any decision to bring Husain back.

There was no response from the Government. Ninety-five-year-old Husain
has been living in self-imposed exile in Dubai for the last five years
following threats from some fundamentalists. Recently he was offered
citizenship of Qatar which he has accepted.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_cpi-m-mp-pleads-for-bringing-back-mf-husain_1355102

India is my soul, but it has rejected me: MF Husain
PTI
Wednesday, March 3, 2010 14:38 IST

THIRUVANANTHAPURAM: Renowned painter M F Husain, who has accepted
Qatar nationality, feels that the attack against him by right wing
outfits in India that forced him into exile for 12 years was targeted
at art and
self-expression rather than his Muslim identity.

"I have not intended to denigrate or hurt the beliefs of anyone
through my art. I only give expression to the instincts from my soul,"
the 95 year-old painter said in an interview to Malayalam daily
'Madhyamam' from Qatar capital Doha.

Husain said it was with "deep pain" in his heart that he was giving up
Indian citizenship. "India is my soul. But the country has rejected
me," he said.

"India is my motherland and I can never hate the country. But the
political leadership, artists and intellectuals kept silent when Sangh
Parivar forces attacked me. How can I live there in such a situation?"
he asked.

Husain said he knew that 90% of Indians loved him and a small
minority, including a handful of politicians were the only people who
were opposed to him.

"I am happy that there are people in all parts of the world who love
me," he said.

He said successive governments in India had failed to ensure
protection to him during repeated threats from right wing extremists.

"For politicians, only votes are important. No government had called
me back to India till now. They are inviting me when another country
offered me citizenship. How can I trust the political leadership now,"
Husain said.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_india-is-my-soul-i-still-love-the-country-mf-husain_1354695

SC gives relief to MF Husain
Rakesh Bhatnagar
Tuesday, July 25, 2006 23:24 IST

New Delhi: MF Hussain won't have to appear before a court in Bhopal
that has summoned him on July 27 to face criminal proceedings started
by a man whose religious sentiments were hurt by Hussain's painting
Bharat Mata.

The SC on Tuesday afternoon stayed the Bhopal court's order on a
complaint accusing the 90-year-old artist of having outraged religious
sentiments of the people with his controversial paintings. Judges also
restrained the trial court from conducting further proceedings.

The Bench also ordered that Hussain's petition for transfer of his
case from Bhopal to Delhi be clubbed with other such petitions filed
by him which were already pending before the apex court.

Meanwhile, a Meerut court on Tuesday directed the police to register a
case against the artist for allegedly making objectionable paintings
of Hindu Gods and Goddesses.

Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate Ashok Pathak passed the order on
a complainant's grievance, which held that Hussain's painting on the
website had "hurt" his religious feelings.

On May 12, the apex court had stayed the execution of a bailable
warrant issued by a Pandharpur court in Maharashtra against Hussain.

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report_sc-gives-relief-to-mf-husain_1043779

Media Syndicate
Essential News for educative purposes - A program of 'Education
Informal'

Thursday, March 4, 2010
The convoluted logic of RSS exposed once again ....

In a recent press gathering, the chief of RSS, Mr. Mohan Bhagwat has
said:

1. “He who is an Indian is a Hindu and he who is not a Hindu is not an
Indian.”

2. RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat on Sunday said that those who were Indians
were Hindus and if one was not a Hindu he could not be an Indian.

3. "For us the word Hindu did not mean any religion but a way of
life,"

We need to look at it a little closely to find out what MB must have
meant by this. Some of my friends tell me that this has always been
the stance of the RSS.

There are some very interesting consequences arising out of this.
Firstly, since MB(RSS) has not defined what a Hindu is, and what an
Indian is, this statement is like "Something that we do not know" is
same as "Something that we do not know". Fair enough. MB and RSS have
enough space for maneuver.

Therefore we have some interesting questions for the RSS. What is the
way of life that is called by the name Hinduism? And who is an Indian?
Let us try and analyze what these terms can not mean.

Let us call the present geopolitical entity India as India-GP.
Similarly let us call the so called geographical Akhand-Bharat of the
RSS India-AB. The passport holders of India-GP as Indian(s)-GP. Let us
call those who live south-east of the Hindukush valley and in the
peninsular region as Hindu-GP. If we add the Tibetan region to this
Hindu-GP, we term it as Hindu-AB. Let us call the yet to be defined
"way of life" WOL, and those who are Hindus by this way of life Hindu-
WOL.

There are two interesting observations to be made here. India-GP,
India-AB, Hindu-GP, Hindu-AB are geographic regions. Hindu-WOL is not
a geographic definition.

MB's statement consists of two parts besides mentioning that by the
term Hindu, MB meant Hindu-WOL.

a. Every Indian is a Hindu,

and

b. A person who is not a Hindu can not be an Indian.

We have following questions:

0. How do we determine who is a Hindu-WOL?

1. Are there Hindu-WOL residing outside India-GP? If yes, then in what
sense does MB mean that they are Indians? Does RSS advocate issuing
Indian-GP passport to them?

2. Are there people who are not Hindu-WOL within India-GP? If yes,
what does RSS recommend towards non-Hindu-WOL living in India-GP? For
example, are they to be thrown out of the India-GP?

3. What is the attitude of the RSS towards the government representing
the India-GP state?

There is one easy path that RSS can take. They can define that a Hindu-
WOL respects all religions. This leads to a funny situation that a
Hindu-WOL need not respect Hinduism-WOL, and yet can be a Hindu-WOL .
The compulsion to respect Hinduism-WOL is absent because Hinduism-WOL
is not a religion!

Another question is: Does a Hindu-WOL have to respect those religions
who are bloodthirsty against them, for example those who have vowed to
destroy Hindu-WOL?

Mr. MB, now the time is here to stand up and be counted. Your
convoluted language will not work. The least you can do to allay these
misgivings is to make your notions of Hindu and Indian very very
clear, preferably giving examples. Hiding behind the veil of secrecy
and ambiguity will be counterproductive.

Posted by samAlochaka

2 comments:

P Kalyan said...
This is a great article. On the day RSS defines "Hindu" clearly, it
will be dead!

March 4, 2010 9:01 AM

samAlochaka said...
PK, why do you say so? Is it not possible that RSS will get some new
supporters?

March 4, 2010 11:15 AM

http://medsyn.blogspot.com/2010/03/convoluted-logic-of-rss-exposed-once.html

Media Syndicate
Essential News for educative purposes - A program of 'Education
Informal'

Friday, March 5, 2010
At the very least, Muslims need to be educated by Mr. Anees Jillani

Mr. Anees Jillani, a regular contributor to Indian Express has
recently written an article.

Let Shahmira Oad’s body rest in peace:

The universe has existed for more than four billion years, and it may
last several more billion years. And maybe even for infinity. The
scale is beyond our comprehension, and the least we all can realise is
the fact that all religions are recent occurrences when placed on this
mammoth time scale of four billion years.

Discrimination on the basis of religion thus makes no sense, but it
seems that some who have appropriated the role of mediators between
ourselves and a higher truth are determined to prove that some people,
on the basis of their religious affiliation, are more equal than
others, even to the point of not allowing the dead to rest in peace.

Sheeraz Qureshi, a maulvi claiming to hold a master’s degree in
Physics, is leading a crusade in a village in Sindh, in Pakistan, to
remove the body of a Hindu girl from a Muslim graveyard. Seventeen-
year old Shahmira Oad, the daughter of Bachayo Oad, a resident of
Hala, died on April 28, 2009, and was buried at the Khudabad
graveyard, three kilometres southwest of New Hala town.

Shahmira Oad’s relatives buried her there only after receiving
permission from the locals, including the caretaker of the graveyard.
But Sheeraz Qureshi and other religious elements are quoting fatwas
pronounced by some traditional religious leaders that only Muslims are
allowed to bury their loved ones in Muslim graveyards.

All religions are supposed to be in conformity with the basic human
values. It is doubtful if any religion calls for exhuming the body of
a poor 17-year-old Hindu girl from a Muslim graveyard because her body
is ‘defiling’ the graveyard. If anything, the removal of the body is
likely to desecrate it and such an act would defile everybody buried
there.

Shahmira’s family and the Hindu community in the area, which is not
surprisingly poor, has been getting threats about her body. The local
notables, instead of telling off the cleric not to rake up such a
mindless issue, are pressuring the poor family to remove the body.

Shahmira’s grave is not even located anywhere close to the other
graves in the graveyard, not that it would have made any difference.
It is about five metres away from other graves. Despite this, in order
to save her body from defilement and avoid a clash in the community,
her family has expressed willingness to build a boundary wall around
her grave.

The issue is fast threatening to turn into communal imbroglio and a
suit has been filed in the court of a civil judge for removal of the
grave. The judge is under immense local pressure. The opponents are
saying that they “will not keep silent until the bones of the strange
girl are thrown out of the graveyard”.

There are some sane voices in the community opposing the exhumation of
the body on the grounds that several graveyards in the Sindh province
are common burial grounds for both Hindus and Muslims. For instance,
the graveyards alongside the famous shrines of great Sufi saints, like
Shah Abdul Latif Bhitai, Sachchal Sarmast, Sufi Shah Inayat Shaheed,
and other spiritual leaders, are open for burial regardless of
religion.

It is said that Islam is the most tolerant religion. But if this is
how we behave then what would distinguish us from the upper caste
Hindus in Indian villages who refuse to permit people of lower castes
to use the same well to draw water? Ganga is a holy river for all the
Hindus; should the Hindus then forbid persons belonging to all other
denominations from using its water?

We all feel the pinch when something happens to a Muslim and an
Islamic symbol, like the mosque but we have no qualms about the
religious feelings of others. Almost every Muslim in the world was
saddened by the destruction of Babri Masjid in Ayodhya in 1992. But we
don’t even think for a second about the conversion of innumerable
Hindu and Sikh temples in the whole of Pakistan to schools, police
stations, offices and sometimes even for keeping cattle. We cannot
imagine such a thing happening to a mosque but have no objection to
treating the religious places of others with utter contempt.

We all resent the recent ban on minarets in Switzerland; many of the
Swiss and Europeans themselves are saddened by this development. But
have we ever thought about the complete ban on construction of
churches and temples in the whole of Saudi Arabia and in most of the
Gulf countries? Non-Muslims are not even permitted to enter the cities
of Mecca and Medina and we consider it our human right to even get
elected to the parliaments of the so-called Christian countries, and
acquire as much property as we can.

When will we in Pakistan learn to remember the basic truth that
whatever we give to others, good or bad, it comes back, many times?
Shouldn’t then we give more and more of what we want for ourselves to
others so that the same will come back to us in greater quantities? We
need to overcome our historical inability to follow the ethic of
reciprocity, and to understand that it applies to all humans, and not
merely to Muslims. Only when this is accomplished will religiously-
related oppression, and mass murder cease. We all can make a beginning
in this respect by letting Shahmira Oad rest in peace at her last
resting place forever with Muslims as her neighbours.

(The author is a prominent Pakistan Supreme Court lawyer. E-mail:
***@Jillani.org)

A relatively decent piece of writing, given that it is coming from
some muslim author in Pakistan. He has brought out certain very
disturbing facts to the fore and he must be commended for the same.
Some of these important facts about Pakistan, Islam and Muslims have
been laid bare:

Disdain for non-Islamic religions:

1. But we don’t even think for a second about the conversion of
innumerable Hindu and Sikh temples in the whole of Pakistan to
schools, police stations, offices and sometimes even for keeping
cattle. We cannot imagine such a thing happening to a mosque but have
no objection to treating the religious places of others with utter
contempt.

Further disdain for non-Muslims:

2. But have we ever thought about the complete ban on construction of
churches and temples in the whole of Saudi Arabia and in most of the
Gulf countries? Non-Muslims are not even permitted to enter the cities
of Mecca and Medina and we consider it our human right to even get
elected to the parliaments of the so-called Christian countries, and
acquire as much property as we can.

The game so far of Pakistan:

3. When will we in Pakistan learn to remember the basic truth that
whatever we give to others, good or bad, it comes back, many times?

Historical inabilities of Islam and Muslims:

4. We need to overcome our historical inability to follow the ethic of
reciprocity, and to understand that it applies to all humans, and not
merely to Muslims.

Of course there are certain truths which have been indicated
obliquely, here we state them forthrightly.

Mr Jillani wrote:

1. All religions are supposed to be in conformity with the basic human
values.

Yes, all or most religions, except Islam, which is erroneously thought
of as a religion. Towards a non-muslim or an apostate, Islam is in
conformity with the utmost inhuman values.

2. It is said that Islam is the most tolerant religion.

It is erroneously said so. It is the most intolerant of all
ideologies.

3. But if this is how we behave then what would distinguish us from
the upper caste Hindus in Indian villages who refuse to permit people
of lower castes to use the same well to draw water?

Upper caste Hindus refused only during some period. It is to be
remembered that the lower caste people, even then, had their own
wells. This is unlike Islam and Muslims, where non-Muslims can not
have their shrines.

It is important for those who are saner amongst the muslims to realize
many of the facts which have been pointed out here.

However, more importantly, we, as non-muslims, should not be lulled in
to benign optimism or complacence. We must always remember that Islam
can not be reformed.

Once those who are sane amongst the muslims, see these two facts in
conjunction, that Islam is evil, and that Islam can not be reformed,
they will realize that the only course left for the saner amongst
muslims is to leave Islam.

Posted by samAlochaka

http://medsyn.blogspot.com/2010/03/at-very-least-muslims-need-to-be.html

Media Syndicate
Essential News for educative purposes - A program of 'Education
Informal'

Thursday, March 4, 2010
The question of who an artist is .. revisited

Before her retirement from Stella Maris College, Dr.Hilda Raja used to
write columns regularly in The Hindu. It is conjectured that even
after retirement, she used to write once in a while. Though she has
sent the following letter to Ram in personal capacity, she sent copies
to some of her friends.

For those who may not know, Mr. N Ram is the chief editor of the
famous news paper The Hindu.

The following is the text of her letter.

Dear Ram,

I have taken time to write this to you Ram-for the simple reason that
we have known you for so many years- you and The Hindu bring back
happy memories Please take what I am putting down as those that come
from an agonized soul. You know that I do not mince words and what I
have to say I will-I call a spade a spade-now it is too late for me to
learn the tricks of being called a ‘secularist’ if that means a bias
for, one, and a bias against, another.

Hussain is now a citizen of Qatar-this has generated enough of heat
and less of light. Qatar you know better than me is not a country
which respects democracy or freedom of expression. Hussain says he has
complete freedom-I challenge him to paint a picture of Mohammed fully
clad.

There is no second opinion that artists have the Right of Freedom of
expression. Is such a right restricted only to Hussain? Will that
right not flow to Dan Brown-why was his film-Da Vinci Code not
screened? Why was Satanic Verses banned-does Salman Rushdie not have
that freedom of expression? Similarly why is Taslima hunted and
hounded and why fatwas have been issued on both these writers? Why has
Qatar not offered citizenship to Taslima? In the present rioting in
Shimoga in Karnataka against the article Taslima wrote against the
tradition of burqua which appeared in the Out Look in Jan 2007. No
body protested then either in Delhi or in any other part of the
country; now when it reappears in a Karnataka paper there is rioting.
Is there a political agenda to create a problem in Karnataka by the
intolerant goons? Why has the media not condemned this insensitivity
and intolerance of the Muslims against Taslima’s views? When it comes
to the Sangh Parivar it is quick to call them goons and intolerant
etc. Now who are the goons and where is this tolerance and
sensitivity?

Regarding Hussain’s artistic freedom it seems to run unfettered in an
expression of sexual perversion only when he envisages the Hindu Gods
and Goddesses. There is no quarrel had he painted a nude woman sitting
on the tail of a monkey. The point is he captioned it as Sita. Nobody
would have protested against the sexual perversion and his
orientatation to sexual signs and symbols. But would he dare to
caption it as ‘Fatima enjoying in Jannat with animals’?

Next example-is the painting of Saraswati copulating with a lion. Here
again his perversion is evident and so is his intent. Even that lets
concede cannot be faulted-each one’s sexual orientation is each one’s
business I suppose. But he captioned it as Saraswati. This is the
problem. It is Hussain’s business to enjoy in painting his sexual
perversion. But why use Saraswati and Sita for his perverted
expressions? Use Fatima and watch the consequence. Let the media
people come to his rescue then. Now that he is in a country that gives
him complete freedom let him go ahead and paint Fatima copulating with
a lion or any other animal of his choice. And then turn around and
prove to India-the Freedom of expression he enjoys in Qatar.

Talking about Freedom of Expression-this is the Hussain who supported
Emergency-painted Indira Gandhi as Durga slaying Jayaprakas Narayan.
He supported the jailing of artists and writers. Where did this
Freedom of Expression go? And you call him secularist? Would you
support the jailing of artists and writers Ram –would you support the
abeyance of the Constitution and all that we held sacred in democracy
and the excessiveness of Indira Gandhi to gag the media- writers-
political opponents? Tell me honesty why does Hussain expect this
Freedom when he himself did not support others with the same freedom
he wants? And the media has rushed to his rescue. Had it been a Ram
who painted such obnoxious, .degrading painting-the reactions of the
media and the elite ‘secularists’ would have been different; because
there is a different perception/and index of secularism when it comes
to Ram-and a different perception/and index of secularism when it
comes to Rahim/Hussain.

It brings back to my mind an episode that happened to The Hindu some
years ago.[1991]. You had a separate weekly page for children with
cartoons, quizzes, and with poems and articles of school children. In
one such weekly page The Hindu printed a venerable bearded man-fully
robed with head dress, mouthing some passages of the Koran-trying to
teach children .It was done not only in good faith but as a part of
inculcating values to children from the Koran. All hell broke loose.
Your office witnessed goons who rushed in-demanded an apology-held out
threats. In Ambur,Vaniambadi and Vellore the papers stands were burned-
the copies of The Hindu were consigned to the fire. A threat to raise
the issue in Parliament through a Private Members Bill was held out-
Hectic activities went on-I am not sure of the nature and the
machinations behind the scene. But The Hindu next day brought out a
public apology in its front page. Where were you Ram? How secular and
tolerant were the Muslims?

Well this is of the past-today it is worse because the communal
temperature in this country is at a all high-even a small friction can
ignite and demolition the country’s peace and harmony. It is against
this background that one should view Hussain who is bent on abusing
and insulting the Hindu Gods and Goddesses. Respect for religious
sentiments, need to maintain peace and harmony should also be part of
the agenda of an artist-if he is great. If it is absent then he cannot
say that he respects India and express his longing for India.

Let’s face it-he is a fugitive of law. Age and religion are
immaterial. What does the media want-that he be absolved by the
courts? Even for that he has to appear in the courts-he cannot run
away-After all this is the country where he lived and gave expression
to his pervert sadist, erotic artistic mind under Freedom of
Expression. I simply cannot jump into the bandwagon of the elite
‘secularist’ and uphold what he had done. With his brush he had
committed jihad-bloodletting.

The issue is just not nudity-Yes the temples-the frescos in Konarak
and Kajhuraho have nude figures-But does it say that they are Sita,
Sarswati or any goddesses? We have the Yoni and the Phallus as sacred
signs of Life-of Siva and Shakthi-take these icons to the streets,
paint them -give it a caption it become vulgar. Times have changed.
Even granted that our ancients sculptured and painted naked forms and
figures, with a pervert mind to demean religion is no license to
repeat that in today’s changed political and social scenario and is
not a sign of secularism and tolerance. I repeat there is no quarrel
with nudity-painters have time and again found in it the perfection of
God’s hand craft.

Let me wish Hussain peace in Qatar-the totalitarian regime with zero
tolerance May be he will convince the regime there to permit freedom
of expression in word, writing and painting. For this he could start
experimenting painting forms and figure of Mohamed the Prophet-and his
family And may I fervently wish that the media-especially The Hindu
does not discriminate goons-let it not substitute tolerance for
intolerance when it comes to Rahim and Antony and another index for
Ram.

I hope you will read this in the same spirit that I have written. All
the best to you Ram.

Dr Mrs Hilda Raja,
Vadodara

Let us congratulate Mrs. Raja for making a point so well. It is a lady
once again who has to come to the fore. It was Ms. Shobha De who had
exhibited great courage (I guess Ms. Simi Grewal too), though both of
them later chickened out, as they were being hounded out. It is a pity
that there was no man who supported them.

Coming back to this letter, it reads nice. However, being a very
cultured and a sensitive lady, Mrs. Raja has still minced words. She
has, in a very friendly note, merely pleaded with Mr. Ram to exhibit
reasonable fairness.

In my opinion, Mr. N. Ram, the chief editor of The Hindu is not just a
DF, he is a coward, national-cultural suicide inciting DF. Hypocrisy
is his art.

I also disagree with Mrs. Raja on her recommended constraint of
artistic freedom. I would rather request to articulate a principled
stand on the freedom of expression, which does not thwart truth.
Having been a contributor to the MSM (Main Stream Media), she must
surely be capable to doing this.

I also do not wish Hussain any peace in Qatar. May he be cut to
pieces! May not even these pieces not rest in peace!!

Posted by samAlochaka

1 comments:

Anonymous said...
It would be far better if people like Mrs. Raja would educate new and
budding writers about the prevailing hypocrisy in the media.

The Hindu has been secular for a far longer period, and it is strange
that Mrs. Raja is noticing it so late.

This is so typical of a hindu mindset. Being an activist upholding
idealism, making unlimited compromises, and then finally having seen
the dim light, exhibiting shock, amazement, and anger.

Every time there is a terror-attack, the political leaders shed
crocodile tears using the same technique.

What is far more important to decide what the future course of action
should be

It would be very kind of Mrs. Raja to express her forthright views on
this aspect.

March 5, 2010 4:17 AM

http://medsyn.blogspot.com/2010/03/question-of-who-artist-is-revisited.html

Media Syndicate
Essential News for educative purposes - A program of 'Education
Informal'

Friday, March 5, 2010
Bhyrappa echoes Mrs. Raja's thoughts in his comments on Hussein
Episode

Noted Kannada writer Mr. SL Bhyrappa has said that:

A section of the media had been commenting that the “banishment” of
the renowned artist M.F. Husain was a “national shame”. But how many
of Mr. Husain's paintings had reflected his views on the religion he
belonged to had remained to be clarified, he said.

Now this man is talking sense. Please recall that Mrs. Hilda Raja
expressed similar emotions when she wrote:

Nobody would have protested against the sexual perversion and his
orientatation to sexual signs and symbols. But would he dare to
caption it as ‘Fatima enjoying in Jannat with animals’?

and

Now that he is in a country that gives him complete freedom let him go
ahead and paint Fatima copulating with a lion or any other animal of
his choice. And then turn around and prove to India-the Freedom of
expression he enjoys in Qatar.

Now here is man who has echoed what a lady has said with due rational
consideration. Of course both of them arrived at their conclusions
independently.

Let us wish there are more and more of them saying more and more of
the same and sane things.

Posted by samAlochaka

http://medsyn.blogspot.com/2010/03/bhyrappa-echoes-mrs-rajas-thoughts-in.html

Media Syndicate
Essential News for educative purposes - A program of 'Education
Informal'

Monday, March 1, 2010
Who among these two are artists? MF Hussein or Tasleema Nasreen, or
both?

Ms. Taslima Nasreen is known to be an ardent critic of certain
practices in Islam. A Kannada translation of her article has sparked
violence leaving two persons dead and many injured. The news is here.

Now the question is, if MFH can paint whatever he wants to paint, why
can't Taslima write whatever she wants to write? And where is the Main
Stream Media, Ms. Sharmila Pataudi, The Artists of India, The
Government of India? Why aren't they expressing outrage and anger? All
of these are conspicuously absent, though their silence is eloquent.
Of course it was only yesterday that this happened. But I bet that the
whole of this bunch will remain silent.

I am anxiously waiting for the reaction of the BJP, and the RSS on
this. I surmise that the BJP and the RSS will advocate restraint in
artistic freedom lest it should hurt the sentiments of any section of
society. The MSM, The Government, The artists will term the publisher
of the translation and the translator as mischief monger and
antisocial elements. However, before they have opined, we can still
give them a small benefit of the doubt against all odds. However,
don't be disappointed if you are disappointed!

But don't forget to ask the question: Who among these two are artists?
MF Hussein or Tasleema Nasreen, or both?

Posted by samAlochaka

http://medsyn.blogspot.com/2010/03/who-among-these-two-are-artists-mf.html

The age of reason
Thursday , March 04, 2010 at 11 : 43

The Only Major Religion To Emerge in 20th Century. Watch Online
VideoAds by Google
What if freedom of speech is untouched and untainted by religion? Why
does freedom of speech and expression get challenged just at the
threshold where religion seems to rear its head? Why is Hindu or
Muslim way of life as distinct and separate from the bedrock that
constitutes way of life for the entire humanity?

Are we to assume Socrates did deserve a death he ordained for himself
for having spoken his mind. A mind that laid bare the arrogance and
sham of the powers-that-be. Was Plato wrong in disseminating his
guru's Republic? Was not Buddhism pushed out of this country for
having challenged the dominant religious thought process of the times
and having laid bare the chinks in its armour?

Should we leave Thackerays and Bhagwats of this world to interpret one
of the oldest religions for any one of us. If Husain is accused of
painting Hindu pantheon goddesses in nude, what degree and intensity
of religio-sexual freedom are we espousing lending ourselves to
worshipping the symbolic phallus grounded in a symbolic vagina in the
most detailed manner? Should not the practice be discontinued because
it rebels against our sense and sensibility? Faithfuls all over have
obviously devised better ways to appease their gods. But this one
takes the cake.

What harm would be brought upon a Muslim woman divorcee if the law of
the land grants her alumni as against a shariati adalat which imposes
primitive justice? Why should economically weaker sections of the
society, across religions, be denied benefits of reservation? Or are
they condemned to live a life coloured by caste and religious bias and
tainted by that ultimate bias - poverty? Did not those who claim to be
Aryans encroach on the rights of the native aboriginals when they
settled in India and claimed it to be their own land?

Did Shah Rukh deserve such an acrimony for what he said? Prove that he
is NOT a better Indian than you and me. Prove that Husain is not as
much an Indian as you and me. Prove that Indian Muslims deserve to
come under the right-wingers' swords because somebody planned and put
aflame innocent passengers on board a train or per chance a train
bogey caught fire. And because somebody's god of small things differs
in imagery than yours.

The onus to prove anything is on Raj Thackeray, Bal Thackeray, Modi,
bigoted religious preachers and on a government that takes pride in
tom-toming secularism but every so often is found weak-kneed in
tackling the slightest ho-hum by religious fundamentalists. The onus
to come out clean on our inconsiderate ways of interpreting 'us'
versus 'them,' on our own parochial ways of juxtaposing relationships
in the backdrop of our sustained ignorance lies very much on us as a
collective band that constitutes a society rather than on one Shah
Rukh Khan or a MF Husain. Because at the end of it all what we help
build is an impenetrable layer of fanaticism around us that does not
allow space for freedom of speech and expression.

For these are the same forces who will pin you down to a number game
because that is one domain they claim confidence of having an edge
over reason. If surveys could have delivered the country of all its
ills and controversies a grand Ram temple mounted with a gold-polished
Hindu-ite symbol jutting out of its structure would have been adorning
the Ayodhya sky right above the disputed site as the potent symbol of
militant Hinduism.

But for past two decades and more, society has precisely been hijacked
by the thought process of a political class defined by the RSS and its
'Hindutva' affiliates. For the Sangh Parivar, symbols of the Ramayana
as envisaged in Valmiki and Tulsi Ramayana are the unquestionable
symbols of faith which every 'Hindu worth his salt' must adhere and
propagate.

For the record though there are as many versions of Ramayana followed
across south and South-East Asian countries which put Ram and Ravana
in a different light than the characters described in Valmiki's
Ramayana. A Buddhist jataka (tale) of Ramayana projects Ram and Sita
as siblings. In a Thai version of the Ramayana, Hanuman is not a
celibate but far from it, he's quite a ladies man who loves to do a
peeping-Tom when in Lanka. Ravana, along with Ram is worshipped as a
great sage in Buddhist and Jain versions of the Ramayana. There are
certain versions of the Ramayana written from Sita's perspective who
claims victory over Ram. Jyotiba Phule, Periyar and Babasaheb Ambedkar
had a different take on Valmiki's Ramayana from a purely caste-based
angle. In their version Ram is more or less a symbol of upper caste
out to subjugate the original inhabitants of this great land.

The point in question is also not whether Husain could or should have
retained Indian citizenship. The issue is not about citizenship at all
and those harping on it, whether inadvertently or not, are playing in
the hands of those who espouse rabid sentiments. What if those brush
strokes were brought to fall on the canvas by a Hari Krishna than a
Husain. Would he still been forced into exile by our samaj and become
the object of abject hate. Or the same samaj would have treated him
differently because he belongs to majority faith. But again we already
have answered this double-speak years ago because we did not reserve
such sentiments for Husain's contemporary from the field of Hindustani
music going by the name of Pandit Ravi Shankar. No ho-hum was raised
when Ravi Shankar quietly settled in the US accusing the Indian
government of not recognising his achievements enough. But Panditji
was conferred the Bharat Ratna soon enough. He has been living in the
US past over two decades, and now only visits India along with his
daughter Anoushka, purportedly to establish her in a land that gave
him international fame and considered him as one of its 'Ratnas'. But
when Husain takes up Qatari citizenship his faith is questioned and
being brought in direct clash with civilisational pundits.

What kind of democratic liberalism and inclusiveness are we professing
that feeds on suspicion and gets threatened by a mere brush stroke.
Inclusive development is all about taking the path of reason. It is
about all-round sahishundta ( tolerance ) - a trait eroding,
unfortunately, at a speed faster than opening a software fired by
Windows 7. We will but only have ourselves to blame for its
extinction, much as the falling count of tigers in India.

Clarification from Anoushka Shankar pertaining to the above post:

1. My father has never taken citizenship anywhere outside of India
though he has been offered it his whole life!

2. He "visits" India every year despite the health risks posed to him
here to "establish" the music centre he has sweated blood to build on
his own private funding and which he chose to build in India and not
abroad. So while I'm totally against the fuss about Husainji and think
it's ridiculous, I don't think my father should be inaccurately
dragged into this.

Posted by Prabhat Shunglu

Total Comments: 1

Posted 2010-03-04 14:53:44 : By ibrahimrasool

Hello Prabhat,

Its true that some fanatics are going overboard in reacting to
critique or offbeat views on their religion. Its saddening that two
civilians have been killed in some orchestrated protests in Karnataka
in response to the publication of an article purportedly written by
Tasleema Nasreen. The fundamentalists behind these protests should be
vehemently condemned.

But at the same time, we should not fail to identify malafide attacks
on religious beliefs. We can not give a free chit to anyone who, in
the guise of creative thinking, spews slur on religion.

Anyone who wants to critictize religion should go the extra mile and
explain to the public the honest intentions behind their criticisms.
Today in this digital era, there is a variety of media for one to
express his views and substantially justify the same. They should not
dare to think that they can attack any faith indiscriminately and then
take refuge in the clout of progressive thinkers.
If they do so, then they can't expect any sympathy from public if they
are outsmarted by their fanatic counterparts.
Whatever be the intentions of MF Hussain, Rushdie or Tasleema Nasreen,
they failed to explain their good intentions to the public at large.
And we faithfuls hate to see someone abusing our religion.

Head-On

Prabhat Shunglu

Prabhat has been a journalist for the last 19 years. Began his career
as a cub reporter with The Statesman before moving on to The Pioneer
and The Times of India. Was a member of the core team of reporters
that helped launch 24-hour news channel Aaj Tak. Extensively reported
from war zones of Kargil, Afghanistan and Iraq. Covered national and
Assembly elections in J&K, Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, Orissa, Punjab and
Madhya Pradesh. And disasters like Gujarat earthquake. Headed the
North India bureau of Star News. Currently, Editor-Special Assignments
with IBN7.

Previous Posts

+ The Sangh Parivar and the 'Ajit' factor
http://ibnlive.in.com/blogs/prabhatshunglu/2416/53573/the-sangh-parivar-and-the-ajit-factor.html
+ Kaun Banega Pradhanmantri: Cracking the political Sudoku
+ Reel nahi, apun ko real Gandhigiri maangta!
+ Advani out, Varun is the new star on BJP horizon
http://ibnlive.in.com/blogs/prabhatshunglu/2416/53285/advani-out-varun-is-the-new-star-on-bjp-horizon.html

http://ibnlive.in.com/blogs/prabhatshunglu/2416/61604/the-age-of-reason.html

Editorial
Political maturity
Thursday, March 4, 2010 23:23 IST

There is an ongoing case at the Bombay High Court which should serve
as an exemplar for political protests across the nation. In January
2009, a group apparently led by Shiv Sena MLA Sitaram Dalvi caused
some damage to a hotel in Mumbai after a labour dispute went wrong.
Dalvi was fined about Rs8 lakh. The police identified Dalvi because he
wrote a letter to the police asking permission to use a loudspeaker.
Dalvi is now contesting the fine, claiming that the courts should
approach his party leader Bal Thackeray to pay the fine as he has paid
Rs2 lakh and cannot pay any more.

The question of damage to property by political workers has now
started to bother the judiciary in India. For a long time, it was seen
as a legitimate form of protest and most parties just expected either
the government of the day or the private citizen to put up with the
damage. In some way, this was a legacy of our colonial past where
freedom fighters were ranged against a foreign alien power.

However, that argument has not been viable for the past 60 odd years.
The government belongs to all of us — so in some sense, political
vandals expect us to pay for their irresponsible behaviour. And
private citizens also have rights in a free and independent India.
Both these facts have dawned on us only in recent times and the courts
and the local administration have both refused to turn a blind eye to
damage caused by political protestors.

The Mumbai case once again underlines the need for political maturity
in India. We need to find ways to have disagreements which do not
descend into violence. The recent disturbances in Karnataka where some
members of the Muslim community objected to an alleged article by
exiled Bangladeshi writer Taslima Nasreen — which she has denied
writing — sadly led to deaths and to damage. The violent reaction
after allegations of sexual misconduct by godman Nithyananda Swami in
Tamil Nadu is another example of quickly things can get out of hand.

This court case against the Shiv Sena leader in Mumbai serves as a
salutary lesson to political parties accustomed to using destruction
and turmoil as bullying tactics. The people, the judiciary and the
administration have seen through their bluff. By hitting back where it
hurts people the most — in their pocket — the courts may well have
found the way to instil some discipline into the formally
irrepressible.

http://www.dnaindia.com/opinion/editorial_political-maturity_1355367

Bhosle on Mumbai: Uddhav lashes out at Raj

Padmanabha Venugopal
First Published : 04 Mar 2010 03:21:00 AM IST
Last Updated : 04 Mar 2010 02:15:38 PM IST

MUMBAI: The browbeating between the two estranged cousins espousing
the Marthi manoos cause continued to hit the headlines in Maharashtra
with their bitter succession battle being fought in the people’s
court.

On Wednesday, Shiv Sena executive president Uddhav Thackeray
criticised MNS chief Raj Thackeray and said that those present at the
Pune function should have reacted to singer Asha Bhosale’s remark that
Mumbai belonged to all Indians.

The MNS chief was among the guests at the cultural evening organised
by a Marathi television channel.

Raj, who spoke after Asha at the function, did not react to the views
expressed by the singer.

However, they were seen exchanging views after the function and it was
not clear what transpired between the two.

Shiv Sena and its head Bal Thackeray had met with widespread protests
for criticising cricketer Sachin Tendulkar and Reliance chairman
Mukesh Ambani similar comments.

Comments Ppl who comments on Raj Thackarey should first learn, write &
speak marathi ant then should give rest of explanations.............

By sudesh
3/5/2010 10:49:00 PM

Throw out all religion people from maharahtra who can't speak in
marathi.........................
By bhakti
3/5/2010 10:41:00 PM

Raj Thackarey will be the Emperor of Maharashtra in coming future
By rajesh
3/5/2010 10:37:00 PM

Raj Thackarey will be the Emperor of Maharashtra in coming future
By rajesh
3/5/2010 10:37:00 PM

Mumbai belongs only to maharahtra & MARATHI MANOOS
By swapnil
3/5/2010 10:31:00 PM

Personal views should always be welcomed, there no need to react so
violently to what one says, there's a right of expression for all the
people across India. If one side says something then the other side
cant be stopped to speak up on the same topic differently. It's called
code of conduct in humanity. All the time criticizing and raising up
voice against who so ever doesnt favour you is wrong.
By Sayoni
3/4/2010 9:52:00 AM

Dear Thakerays, Shun regional feelings. Let us make India great in the
eyes of world. You people should become national leaders and not mere
regional leaders. Do not restrict yourselves to only Mumbai. There is
huge world outside Mumbai. B. Raghunath Rao
By B. Raghunath Rao
3/4/2010 8:37:00 AM

http://www.expressbuzz.com/edition/story.aspx?Title=Bhosle+on+Mumbai:+Uddhav+lashes+out+at+Raj&artid=jpjrgICqtKk=&SectionID=b7ziAYMenjw=&MainSectionID=b7ziAYMenjw=&SectionName=pWehHe7IsSU=&SEO=

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-07 10:30:21 UTC
Post by bademiyansubhanallah
Priest rebukes RSS chief's Hindutva view
By: John Malhotra
Friday, 5 March 2010, 17:30 (IST)
The spokesperson of the Catholic Church in Madhya Pradesh, Fr. Anand
Muttungal, has hit out at Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) chief
Mohan Bhagwat for his statement that "Indians were Hindus and if one
was not a Hindu he could not be an Indian."
"His logic is faulty and it is a blatant negation of Indian
Constitution and disrespect to the secular fabric of India," responded
Muttungal, who chided the RSS for "trying hard eighty-four years to
indoctrinate the secular conscience of this country to buy its concept
of Hindu Rashtra."
At a gathering of Hindus in Bhopal, Bhagat reportedly said, “Jesus
Christ was a revered figure and so was Prophet Mohammad, but India
could not be united in their names."
Responding to the statement, Muttungal in an article titled "Warning
Bell to RSS", said it was "an indirect call to incite communal
passion."
"He tells people that Lord Jesus and Prophet Mohmmad are revered
figure but in their name, India cannot be united because they are not
Indians. Any person with common sense would understand that it is a
silly logic. How could one believe this for the simple reason that
this organization continues to praise a western infamous figure Hitler
even today," wrote Muttungal.
"He also went on to say that western life style we should not embrace.
It is very interesting to see him standing in shorts and Shirt, a
purely western dress. This organization needs to abandon its western
identity," he added.
Says Muttungal, "negative publicity is more publicity" and it is a
general principle that works in the media.
"If we analyse the statements made by this organization about
Christians regarding religious conversion, it must be honestly told
that it has given wide publicity to Christianity and it's work in the
country," he noted.
"People are made to think seriously, what is it that makes Christians
to work hard with all these abuses. There is an eagerness created
among a good number people to know more about Christians. It is a
warning bell to the RSS that it can no more go ahead with it's
poisonous ideology against this nation and its constitution."
Copyright © 2010 Christian Today
http://in.christiantoday.com/articles/priest-rebukes-rss-chiefs-hindu...
Ganesh Sovani's Blog
Just another WordPress.com weblogMF Husain saga depicts the duplicity
of pseudo secularists !
Defiance unabated
Ever since the celebrated painter Mr.
Husain's nude Bharatmata
Makbool Fida Husain declared his intention to settle down at Doha,
Qatar and accept her citizenship, the media in India has virtually
gone crazy.
Series of articles, debates, public views, edits are being scribbled
down and published day after day in news papers by many, mostly
blaming the Government of India over its failure to ‘protect the world
renowned painter’. !
Electronic media too is also not far behind. In fact, there seem to be
a stiff competition between Pranab Roy’s NDTV 24 X 7 and Rajdeep
Sardesai’s CNN IBN (both known for their perennial left leanings) in
outsmarting each other in airing the special reports, programmes,
debates, surveys, opinion polls, talks, etc. in which the entire
emphasis is on the bashing up Hindu organizations like RSS, VHP,
Bajrang Dal, etc. for being primarily responsible for hounding the
painter hailing from Lord Viththal’s holy place of Pandharpur in the
Solapur in the Western Maharashtra State of India.
On the TV shows, the likes of Anjali Ela Menons (has she taken
Husain’s vakalatnama?) have been blatantly attacking Hindu
organizations for being solely responsible for Husain’s exist from
India.
Times Now which has undoubtedly maintained its credibility by not
aligning with any one on any issue, ever since it was launched three
years ago, has consistently maintained through its ebullient anchor
Arnab Goswami that MF Husain has gone record by saying that it were
the commercial considerations that have influenced him more in
accepting Qatari citizenship, as he is involved in a multi million
project kicked up by first lady of Kingdom of Qatar.
On his part, the RSS Chief Mr. Mohan Bhagwat has categorically gone on
record by saying that his organization was never and is not averse to
MF Husain in staying back India, as he is the citizen by birth and
there was no danger to his life from anyone in India.
However, other Hindu outfits like VHP and Bajrang Dal have
consistently maintained that bare footed painter must apologize to the
whole nation as he has denigrated Goddess Saraswati and Bharatmata by
depicting them in nude in the past and exhibiting in the public
gallery. It’s not a first instance of these Hindu outfits seeking an
apology from the controversial painter! These have been demanding it
ever since Husain ventured into these mischievous acts few years ago!
After the news of Husain securing Qatari nationality broke out in the
last week, Shiv Sena Chief Mr. Bal Thackeray, true to his own style
and character lambasted the painter in his typical ‘Thakri’ language
through an edit of Samana in its edition dated 2nd February and have
gone to the extent of accusing MF Husain as treacherous for having
ditched his own motherland which have given him name and fame. In fact
Samana in the same issue carried a front page interview of Husain’s
maternal brother Kutubuddin Bohri, who too has flayed his brother
painter for ditching India and fleeing to a foreign land.
 It’s not a coincidence that until Bal Thackeray wrote on him, Husain
had not opened up his mouth on the whole affair. But barely within
twenty four hours after Samana carried an editorial on him, Husain
gave his maiden interview to Gulf edition of Malayalam Manorama and
tried to clear off the air. But sadly, his defence is totally
unconvincing and he still seems to be defiant in his attitude and has
not expressed any remorse or regret for hurting the sentiments of the
majority of the Indians with his over zealous caricatures.
While the BJP reacted on the same lines, as its parent body RSS did,
Congress, as is its wont has been taking some what an ambivalent stand
on this episode. Though home minister Mr. P. Chimdambaram attempted to
assure Husain that his government would do all it can to protect the
nonagenarian painter, should he returns to India. Apart from PC,
Congress is not coming out firmly on this issue. Can it be seen that
the Congress is bit cautious now, as the UP assembly elections are not
far away, as any attempt to stoutly defend Husain from Congress
platform might cause any dent on its Hindu votes from UP ?
The moot question that arises in this matter, is why the pseudo
secularists are not condemning Husain’s act of depicting the Hindu
characters, Saraswati and Bharatmata and , etc. in a denigrating
manner? Their entire lobby, both in the media and also in the society
is turning a Nelson’s eye to it under the garb of ‘freedom of
expression’ of the painter? Till this date, one has yet to see even an
isolated condemnation of Mr. Husain from any so called ‘liberal’!
Even when Husain was confronted with on numerous TV shows in the past,
before he fled to Europe in 2007, whether he will dare to depict any
female character of other religions (apart from Hindu) on the canvas,
he was virtually dumb founded and skipped the poser.
The secularist and those who are clamoring for Husain’s ‘freedom of
expression’ are conveniently forgetting that when a Danish cartoonist
had drawn a caricature of Prophet Mohammad, none of them had spoken of
freedom of expression of Copenhagen cartoonist ! In fact, none could
afford to say so, as Islam does not permit the depiction of Prophet
Mohammad by any manner and by any means and any attempt to draw his
picture or caricature is treated as a ‘blasphemy’!
 If Islam prohibits the depiction of any caricature of Prophet
Mohammad, then the sentiments of Muslims on that score needs to be
respected all over the world. There can’t be any dispute or any debate
on that. One has to accept this reality, whether you like it or not.
In nutshell, if the sentiments of Muslim community can be hurt by a
Danish painter’s misadventure, then why not the Hindus have the same
right to vent their feelings or an outrage over MF Husain’s grossly
erroneous act?
One must appreciate that even after Husain’s mischievous act came to
the fore, Hindus did not vandalize any gallery or personal property of
Husain or there was not even a slightest thought (leave alone attempt)
to touch Husain’s person ! Also no one issued any award to those, who
can harm the painter. Therefore the tolerance level of Hindus needs to
be appreciated and all that which they did was to take a legal
recourse and knock the court doors and bring him to the book!
Why the pseudo secularist are having double standards in measuring an
outcry over the Danish cartoon and Hindu’s reaction over Husain’s
mischievous acts and deeds? It’s all hypocrisy!
The saddest truth is that Husain’s perversity while depicting the
Hindu goddess Saraswati and Bharatmata has indirectly got a universal
acclamation, under the garb of ‘freedom of expression’ and which is
blown up out of proportion by the section of the media, with scant
regard to the sentiments of Hindu community. Can the sentiments be the
monopoly of any single community?
Mr. Husain has been facing hundreds of criminal cases all over the
county under section 295 – A of Indian Penal Code (which is
cognizable, non bailable and having punishment of three years and it
is warrant triable before the Magistrate). It is pertinent to note
that practically all the magisterial courts in the country have ‘taken
cognizance’ of Husain’s ‘deliberate and malicious act’ of hurting the
sentiments of Hindu community.
 Wherever the criminal cases were filed against him, neither any of
such Magisterial court has discharged him u/s. 239 of
read more »...
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/f9b738e079fef9fb#

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-03-07 23:08:42 UTC
India

James Heitzman and Robert L. Worden, editors. India: A Country Study.
Washington: GPO for the Library of Congress, 1995.

Acknowledgments

The authors wish to thank individuals in various agencies of the
Indian and United States governments and private institutions who gave
their time, research materials, and special knowledge to provide
information and perspective. These individuals include Hardeep Puri,
Joint Secretary (America) of the Ministry of External Affairs;
Madhukar Gupta, Joint Secretary (Kashmir) of the Ministry of Home
Affairs; Bimla Bhalla, Director General of Advertising and Visual
Publications, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting; Amulya Ratna
Nanda, Registrar General of India; Ashok Jain, director of the
National Institute of Science, Technology and Development Studies; T.
Vishwanthan, director of the Indian National Scientific Documentation
Centre; G.P. Phondke, director of the Publications and Information
Directorate of the Council for Scientific and Industrial Research; Air
Commander Jasjit Singh, director of the Institute for Defence Studies
and Analyses; G. Madhavan, deputy executive secretary of the Indian
Academy of Sciences; Sivaraj Ramaseshan, distinguished emeritus
professor, Raman Research Institute; H.S. Nagaraja, public relations
officer of the Indian Institute of Science; Virendra Singh, director
of the Tata Institute of Fundamental Research; Bhabani Sen Gupta of
the Centre for Policy Research; Pradeep Mehendiratta, Vice President
and Executive Director, Indian Institute of American Studies; and
Richard J. Crites, Chat Blakeman, Peter L.M. Heydemann, and Marcia
S.B. Bernicat of the United States Embassy in New Delhi. Special
thanks go to Lygia M. Ballantyne, director, and Alice Kniskern, deputy
director, and the staff of the Library of Congress New Delhi Field
Office, particularly Atish Chatterjee, for supplying bounteous amounts
of valuable research materials on India and arranging interviews of
Indian government officials.

Appreciation is also extended to Ralph K. Benesch, who formerly
oversaw the Country Studies/Area Handbook Program for the Department
of the Army, and to the desk officers in the Department of State and
the Department of the Army who reviewed the chapters. Thanks also are
offered to William A. Blanpied, Mavis Bowen, Ainslie T. Embree, Jerome
Jacobson, Suzanne Hanchett, Barbara Leitch LePoer, Owen M. Lynch, and
Sunalini Nayudu, who either assisted with substantive information or
read parts of the manuscript or did both.

The authors also wish to thank those who contributed directly to the
preparation of the manuscript. They include Sandra W. Meditz, who
reviewed all textual and graphic materials, served as liaison with the
Department of the Army, and provided numerous substantive and
technical contributions; Sheila Ross, who edited the chapters; Andrea
T. Merrill, who edited the tables and figures; Marilyn Majeska, who
supervised editing and managed production; Alberta Jones King, who
assisted with research, making wordprocessing corrections to various
versions of the manuscript, and proofreading; Barbara Edgerton and
Izella Watson, who performed the final wordprocessing; Marla D.
Woodson, who assisted with proofreading; and Janie L. Gilchrist, David
P. Cabitto, Barbara Edgerton, and Izella Watson, who prepared the
camera-ready copy. Catherine Schwartzstein performed the final
prepublication editorial review, and Joan C. Cook compiled the index.

Graphics support was provided by David P. Cabitto, who oversaw the
production of maps and graphics and, with the assistance of Wayne
Horne, designed the cover and the illustrations on the chapter title
pages; and Harriet Blood and Maryland Mapping and Graphics, who
assisted in the preparation of the maps and charts. Thanks also go to
Gary L. Fitzpatrick and Christine M. Anderson, of the Library of
Congress Geography and Map Division, for assistance in preparing early
map drafts. A very special thank you goes to Janice L. Hyde, who did
the research on and selection of cover and title-page illustrations
and photographs, translated some of the photograph captions and
textual references, and helped the editors on numerous matters of
substance and analysis. Shantha S. Murthy of the Library of Congress
Serial Record Division provided Indian language assistance. Clarence
Maloney helped identify the subjects of some of the photographs.

Finally the authors acknowledge the generosity of individ-uals and
public and private organizations who allowed their photographs to be
used in this study. They have been acknowledged in the illustration
captions.

http://countrystudies.us/india/1.htm

Preface

This edition supersedes the fourth edition of India: A Country Study ,
published in 1985 under the editorship of Richard F. Nyrop. The new
edition provides updated information on the world's second most
populous and fastest-growing nation. Although much of India's
traditional behavior and organizational dynamics reported in 1985 have
remained the same, internal and regional events have continued to
shape Indian domestic and international policies.

To the extent possible, place-names used in the text conform to the
United States Board on Geographic Names, but equal weight has been
given to spellings provided by the official Survey of India.
Measurements are given in the metric system.

The body of the text reflects information available as of September 1,
1995. Certain other portions of the text, however, have been updated.
The Bibliography lists published sources thought to be particularly
helpful to the reader.

http://countrystudies.us/india/2.htm

History

THOSE "WHO WEAR COTTON CLOTHES, use the decimal system, enjoy the
taste of [curried] chicken, play chess, or roll dice, and seek peace
of mind or tranquility through meditation," writes historian Stanley
Wolpert, "are indebted to India." India's deep-rooted civilization may
appear exotic or even inscrutable to casual foreign observers, but a
perceptive individual can see its evolution, shaped by a wide range of
factors: extreme climatic conditions, a bewildering diversity of
people, a host of competing political overlords (both local and
outsiders), enduring religious and philosophical beliefs, and complex
linguistic and literary developments that led to the flowering of
regional and pan-Indian culture during the last three millennia. The
interplay among a variety of political and socioeconomic forces has
created a complex amalgam of cultures that continue amidst conflict,
compromise, and adaptation. "Wherever we turn," says Wolpert, "we
find . . . palaces, temples, mosques, Victorian railroad stations,
Buddhist stupas, Mauryan pillars; each century has its unique
testaments, often standing incongruously close to ruins of another
era, sometimes juxtaposed one atop another, much like the ruins of
Rome, or Bath."

India's "great cycle of history," as Professor Hugh Tinker put it,
entails repeating themes that continue to add complexity and diversity
to the cultural matrix. Throughout its history, India has undergone
innumerable episodes involving military conquests and integration,
cultural infusion and assimilation, political unification and
fragmentation, religious toleration and conflict, and communal harmony
and violence. A few other regions in the world also can claim such a
vast and differentiated historical experience, but Indian civilization
seems to have endured the trials of time the longest. India has proven
its remarkable resilience and its innate ability to reconcile opposing
elements from many indigenous and foreign cultures. Unlike the West,
where modern political developments and industrialization have created
a more secular worldview with redefined roles and values for
individuals and families, India remains largely a traditional society,
in which change seems only superficial. Although India is the world's
largest democracy and the seventh-most industrialized country in the
world, the underpinnings of India's civilization stem primarily from
its own social structure, religious beliefs, philosophical outlook,
and cultural values. The continuity of those time-honed traditional
ways of life has provided unique and fascinating patterns in the
tapestry of contemporary Indian civilization.

http://countrystudies.us/india/3.htm

Harappan Culture
http://countrystudies.us/india/4.htm
Vedic Aryans
http://countrystudies.us/india/5.htm
Kingdoms and Empires
http://countrystudies.us/india/6.htm
The Mauryan Empire
http://countrystudies.us/india/7.htm
The Deccan and the South
http://countrystudies.us/india/8.htm
Gupta and Harsha
http://countrystudies.us/india/9.htm
The Coming of Islam
http://countrystudies.us/india/10.htm
Southern Dynasties
http://countrystudies.us/india/11.htm
The Mughals
http://countrystudies.us/india/12.htm
The Marathas
http://countrystudies.us/india/13.htm
The Sikhs
http://countrystudies.us/india/14.htm
The Coming of the Europeans
http://countrystudies.us/india/15.htm
The British Empire in India
http://countrystudies.us/india/16.htm
Company Rule, 1757-1857
http://countrystudies.us/india/16.htm
The British Raj, 1858-1947
http://countrystudies.us/india/17.htm
Sepoy Rebellion, 1857-59
http://countrystudies.us/india/17.htm
After the Sepoy Rebellion
http://countrystudies.us/india/18.htm
The Independence Movement
http://countrystudies.us/india/19.htm
Mahatma Gandhi
http://countrystudies.us/india/20.htm
Political Impasse and Independence
http://countrystudies.us/india/21.htm
Independent India
http://countrystudies.us/india/24.htm
National Integration
http://countrystudies.us/india/22.htm
Jawaharlal Nehru
http://countrystudies.us/india/23.htm
Indira Gandhi
http://countrystudies.us/india/24.htm
Rajiv Gandhi
http://countrystudies.us/india/25.htm

Geography and Demographics

Geography

Coasts and Borders
Rivers
Climate
Earthquakes
Population
Population Projections
Population and Family Planning Policy
Health Conditions
http://countrystudies.us/india/35.htm
Health Care
Education
http://countrystudies.us/india/37.htm

Religion

The Vedas and Polytheism
http://countrystudies.us/india/39.htm
Karma and Liberation
Jainism
http://countrystudies.us/india/41.htm
Buddhism
http://countrystudies.us/india/42.htm
The Worship of Personal Gods
http://countrystudies.us/india/43.htm
Vishnu
Shiva
Brahma and the Hindu Trinity
The Goddess
http://countrystudies.us/india/47.htm
Local Deities
http://countrystudies.us/india/48.htm
The Ceremonies of Hinduism
Domestic Worship
Life-Cycle Rituals
Temples
Pilgrimage
Festivals
Islam
http://countrystudies.us/india/55.htm
Sikhism
http://countrystudies.us/india/56.htm
Tribal Religions
http://countrystudies.us/india/57.htm
Christianity
http://countrystudies.us/india/58.htm
Zoroastrianism
http://countrystudies.us/india/59.htm
Judaism
http://countrystudies.us/india/60.htm
Modern Changes in Religion
http://countrystudies.us/india/61.htm

Language, Ethnicity, and Regionalism

Linguistic Relations
Diversity, Use, and Policy
Languages of India
Hindi and English
Hindi
English
Linguistic States
The Social Context of Language
http://countrystudies.us/india/69.htm
Tribes
http://countrystudies.us/india/70.htm
Jews and Parsis
http://countrystudies.us/india/71.htm
Portuguese
http://countrystudies.us/india/72.htm
Anglo-Indians
http://countrystudies.us/india/73.htm
Africans
http://countrystudies.us/india/74.htm
Regionalism
http://countrystudies.us/india/75.htm
Telangana Movement

Jharkhand Movement
http://countrystudies.us/india/76.htm
Uttarakhand
http://countrystudies.us/india/77.htm
Gorkhaland
http://countrystudies.us/india/78.htm
Ladakh
http://countrystudies.us/india/79.htm
The Northeast
http://countrystudies.us/india/80.htm

Society

Themes in Indian Society
Family
Veiling and the Seclusion of Women
Life Passages
Children and Childhood
Marriage
Adulthood
Death and Beyond
Caste and Class
The Village Community
Urban Life

The Economy

Structure of the Economy
The Role of Government
Labor
Industry
Government Policies
Manufacturing
Energy
Mining and Quarrying
Tourism
Science and Technology
Agriculture
Crops
The Green Revolution
Livestock and Poultry
Forestry
Fishing

Government and Politics

The Constitution
Politics
The Congress
Opposition Parties
Bharatiya Janata Party and the Rise of Hindu Nationalism
http://countrystudies.us/india/113.htm
Communist Parties
Regional Parties
Caste-Based Parties
http://countrystudies.us/india/116.htm
Punjab and Jammu and Kashmir
http://countrystudies.us/india/117.htm
Hindu-Muslim Tensions
http://countrystudies.us/india/118.htm
Corruption
http://countrystudies.us/india/119.htm
The Media
The Rise of Civil Society

Foreign Relations

Pakistan
http://countrystudies.us/india/123.htm
Bangladesh
http://countrystudies.us/india/124.htm
Sri Lanka
http://countrystudies.us/india/125.htm
Nepal
http://countrystudies.us/india/126.htm
Bhutan
http://countrystudies.us/india/127.htm
Maldives
China
http://countrystudies.us/india/129.htm
Southeast Asia
Middle East
http://countrystudies.us/india/131.htm
Central Asia
Russia
http://countrystudies.us/india/133.htm
United States
http://countrystudies.us/india/134.htm
Britain, Australia, Canada, Western Europe, and Japan
United Nations

Bibliography

Adas, Michael. Machines as the Measure of Men: Science, Technology,
and Ideologies of Western Dominance. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1989.

Adas, Michael. "Twentieth Century Approaches to the Indian Mutiny of
1857-58," Journal of Asian History [Wiesbaden], 5, No. 1, 1971, 1-19.

Ahmad, Imtiaz. State and Foreign Policy: India's Role in South Asia.
New Delhi: Vikas, 1993.

Ali, M. Athar. "The Mughal Policy--A Critique of Revisionist
Approaches," Modern Asian Studies [London], 27, Pt. 4, October 1993,
699-710.

Ali, Tariq. An Indian Dynasty: The Story of the Nehru-Gandhi Family.
New York: Putnam, 1985.

Altekar, A.S. Rastrakutas and Their Times. 2d ed., rev. Pune: Oriental
Book Agency, 1967.

Asher, Catherine Ella Blanshard. The New Cambridge History of India, I.
4: Architecture in Mughal India. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1992.

Ashton, S.R. British Policy Towards the Indian States, 1905-1939.
London Studies on South Asia, No. 2. London: Curzon, 1982.

Austin, Granville. The Indian Constitution: Cornerstone of a Nation.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

Baird, Robert. Religion in Modern India. New Delhi: Manohar, 1981.

Baker, Christopher J. An Indian Rural Economy: The Tamiland
Countryside. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.

Baker, Christopher J. The Politics of South India, 1920-1937.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

Baker, David. "Colonial Beginnings and the Indian Response: The Revolt
of 1857-58 in Madhya Pradesh," Modern Asian Studies [London], 25, Pt.
3, July 1991, 511-43.

Bakshi, S.R. Morarji Desai. New Delhi: Amol, 1991.

Banerjee, Hiranmay. The House of the Tagores. 3d ed. Calcutta:
Rabiondra Bharati University, 1968.

Barker, A.J. Bastard War: The Mesopotamian Campaign of 1914-1918. New
York: Dial, 1967.

Barraclough, Geoffrey, and Geoffrey Parker, eds. The Times Atlas of
World History. 4th ed. Maplewood, New Jersey: Hammond, 1993.

Barrier, N. Gerald. India and America: American Publishing on India,
1930-1985. New Delhi: American Institute of Indian Studies, 1986.

Basham, A.L. The Origin and Development of Classical Hinduism. Ed. and
completed by Kenneth G. Zysk. New York: Oxford University Press, 1989.

Basham, A.L. The Wonder That Was India, 1: A Survey of the History and
Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent Before the Coming of the Muslims.
3d ed., rev. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1967.

Basham, A.L., ed. A Cultural History of India. Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1975.

Bayly, C.A. The New Cambridge History of India, II.1: Indian Society
and the Making of the British Empire. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1987.

Bayly, C.A. Rulers, Townsmen, and Bazaars: North Indian Society in the
Age of British Expansion, 1770-1870. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1983.

Beach, Milo Cleveland. The New Cambridge History of India, I.3: Mughal
and Rajput Painting. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Beaumont, Roger. Sword of the Raj: The British Army in India,
1747-1947. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1977.

Begley, Vimala, and Richard Daniel DePuma, eds. Rome and India: The
Ancient Sea Trade. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1992.

Bhattacharjee, Arun. Rajiv Gandhi: Life and Message. New Delhi:
Ashish, 1992.

Blake, Stephen P. Shahjahanabad: The Sovereign City in Mughal India.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.

Bondurant, Joan V. The Conquest of Violence: The Gandhian Philosophy
of Conflict. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1958.

Bose, Subhas Chandra. Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose: Correspondence and
Selected Documents, 1930-1942. Ed., Ravindra Kumar. New Delhi: Inter-
India, 1992.

Bose, Sugata. The New Cambridge History of India, III.2: Peasant
Labour and Colonial Capital: Rural Bengal since 1770. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Brass, Paul R. The New Cambridge History of India, IV.1: The Politics
of India since Independence. 2d ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1994.

Brecher, Michael. Nehru: A Political Biography. London: Oxford
University Press, 1959.

Brecher, Michael. The Politics of Succession in India. Westport,
Connecticut: Greenwood, 1976.

Brown, Judith M. Gandhi and Civil Disobedience. London: Cambridge
University Press, 1977.

Brown, Judith M. Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy. New
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Buchanan, R.A. "The Diaspora of British Engineering," Technology and
Culture, 27, No. 3. July 1986, 501-24.

Carras, Mary C. Indira Gandhi in the Crucible of Leadership. Boston:
Beacon Press, 1979.

Carson, Penelope. "An Imperial Dilemma: The Propagation of
Christianity in Early Colonial India," Journal of Imperial and
Commonwealth History [London], 18, No. 2, 1990, 169-90.

Chanchreek, K.L., and Saroj Prasad, eds. Crisis in India. Delhi: H.K.
Publishers, 1993.

Chandra, Bipan. Essays on Contemporary India. New Delhi: Har-Anand,
1993.

Chandra, Bipan. Modern India. New Delhi: National Council of
Educational Research and Training, 1971.

Chandra, Satish. Medieval India: A Textbook for Classes XI-XII. 2
vols. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and
Training, 1978.

Chattopadhyaya, B.D. "Origins of the Rajputs: The Political, Economic,
and Social Progress in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Indian Historical
Review [Delhi], 3, No. 1, March 1976, 59-82.

Chaudhury, K.N. The Trading World of Asia and the English East India
Company, 1660-1760. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.

Chellaney, Brahma. Nuclear Proliferation: The U.S.-Indian Conflict.
New Delhi: Orient Longman, 1993.

Chopra, Pran, ed. Contemporary Pakistan: New Aims and Images. New
Delhi: Vikas, 1983.

Collins, Larry, and Dominique Lapierre. Freedom at Midnight. New York:
Simon and Schuster, 1975.

Crawford, S. Cromwell. Ram Mohan Roy. New York: Paragon, 1987.

Cunningham, Joseph Davey. History of the Sikhs, From the Origins of
the Nation to the Battles of the Sutlej. Delhi: Sultan Chand, 1955.

Damodaran, A.K., and Bajpai, U.S., eds. Indian Foreign Policy: The
Indira Gandhi Years. New Delhi: Radiant, 1990.

Das, Arvind. India Invented. New Delhi: Manohar, 1992.

Das, Kamal Kishore. Economic History of Moghul India: An Annotated
Bibliography, 1526-1875. Calcutta: Santiniketan, 1991.

Das, M.N. India under Morley and Minto: Politics Behind Revolution,
Repression, and Reforms. London: Allen and Unwin, 1964.

Das, Veena. Mirrors of Violence: Communities, Riots, and Survivors in
South Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Dasgupta, A. "Indian Merchants and the Trade in the Indian Ocean."
Pages 407-33 in Tapan Raychaudhuri and Irfan Habib, eds., The
Cambridge Economic History of India, 1: c.1200-c.1750. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Datta, V.N. Sati: Widow Burning in India. New Delhi: Manohar, 1990.

Davies, C. Collin. An Historical Atlas of the Indian Peninsula.
London: Oxford University Press, 1959.

Derrett, J. Duncan. Religion, Law, and the State in India. London:
Faber, 1968.

Desai, Morarji. The Story of My Life. 3 vols. New Delhi: Pergamon,
1979.

Dhanagare, D.N. Peasant Movements in India, 1920-1950. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1983.

Digby, Simon. "The Maritime Trade of India." Pages 125-62 in Tapan
Raychaudhuri and Irfan Habib, eds., The Cambridge Economic History of
India, 1: c.1200-c.1750. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Dikshit, D.P. Political History of the Chalukyas of Badami. New Delhi:
Abhinav, 1980.

Dixit, Prabla. Communalism: A Struggle for Power. New Delhi: Orient
Longman, 1981.

Doniger, Wendy, trans. Laws of Manu. New York: Penguin, 1992.

Doshi, Saryu, ed. India and Greece. New Delhi: Marg, 1985.

Dunn, Rose E. The Adventures of Ibn Battuta. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

Dutt, Ashok K., and Allen G. Noble. "The Culture of India in a Spatial
Perspective: An Introduction." Pages 1-28 in Allen G. Noble and Ashok
K. Dutt, eds., India: Cultural Patterns and Processes. Boulder,
Colorado: Westview Press, 1982.

Eaton, Richard M. The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier,
1204-1760. Comparative Studies on Muslim Societies, No. 17. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1993.

Eaton, Richard M. Sufis of Bijapur, 1300-1700: Social Roles of Sufis
in Medieval India. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1978.

Eldridge, P.J. The Politics of Foreign Aid in India. New York:
Schocken, 1970.

Ellinwood, DeWitt C., and S.P. Pradhan. India and World War I. New
Delhi: Manohar, 1978.

Embree, Ainslie T. 1857 in India: Mutiny or War of Independence.
Lexington, Massachusetts: Heath, 1963.

Embree, Ainslie T., ed. Alberuni's India. New York: Norton, 1971.

Embree, Ainslie T., ed. Encyclopedia of Asian History. 4 vols. The
Asia Society. New York: Scribner's, 1988.

Embree, Ainslie T., ed. Sources of Indian Tradition, 1: From the
Beginning to 1800. 2d ed. Introduction to Oriental Civilization
Series. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.

Erickson, Erik H. Gandhi's Truth: On the Origins of Militant
Nonviolence. New York: Norton, 1970.

Fairservis, Walter A. The Roots of Ancient India: The Archaeology of
Early Indian Civilization. New York: Macmillan, 1971.

Farmer, Edward L., Gavin R.G. Hambly, David Kopf, Byron K. Marshall,
and Romeyn Taylor. Comparative History of Civilizations in Asia. 2
vols. Reading, Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley, 1977.

Featherstone, Donald F. Victorian Colonial Warfare, India: From the
Conquest of Sind to the Indian Mutiny. London: Cassell, 1992.

Fischer, Louis. The Life of Mahatma Gandhi. New York: Harper, 1950.

Fisher, Michael. A Clash of Cultures: Awadh, the British, and the
Mughals. New Delhi: Manohar, 1987.

Fisher, Michael. Indirect Rule in India: Residents and the Residency
System, 1764-1857. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1991.

Frykenberg, Robert E. Guntur District 1788-1848: A History of Local
Influence and Central Authority in South India. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1965.

Frykenberg, Robert E. "The Impact of Conversion and Social Reform upon
Society in South India During the Late Company Period: Questions
Concerning Hindu-Christian Encounters, with Special Reference to
Tinnevelly." Pages 187-243 in C.H. Philips and Mary Doreen Wainwright,
eds., Indian Society and the Beginnings of Modernization, c.
1830-1850. London: School of Oriental and Arican Studies, 1976.

Gandhi, Mahatma. An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments with
Truth. Trans., Mahadev Desai. Boston: Beacon Press, 1957. Reprint.
Boston: Beacon Press, 1993.

Gandhi, Mahatma. Essential Writings of Mahatma Gandhi. Ed., Raghavan
Iyer. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1991.

Gandhi, Mahatma. The Gandhi Reader: A Sourcebook of His Life and
Writings. Ed., Homer A. Jack. Grove Press Eastern Philosophy and
Literature Studies. New York: Grove Press, 1961.

Gandhi, Mahatma. Non-Violent Resistance. Comp. and ed., Bharatan
Kumanappa. New York: Schocken, 1951.

Ganguly, D.K. Ancient India: History and Archaeology. New Delhi:
Abhinav, 1994.

Gascoigne, Bamber. The Great Moghuls. London: Cape, 1971.

Ghose, S.K. Politics of Violence: Dawn of a Dangerous Era.
Springfield, Virginia: Nataraj, 1992.

Glazer, Sulochana Raghavan, and Nathan Glazer, eds. Conflicting
Images: India and the United States. Glenn Dale, Maryland: Riverdale,
1990.

Goalen, Paul. India: From Mughal Empire to British Raj. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Gokkhale, B.C. "Buddhism in the Gupta Age." Pages 129-56 in Bardwell
L. Smith, ed., Essays on Gupta Culture. New Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass, 1983.

Gopal, Sarvepalli. Jawaharlal Nehru: An Anthology. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1980.

Gopal, Sarvepalli. Jawaharlal Nehru: A Biography. 3 vols. London:
Cape, 1975-84.

Gopal, Sarvepalli. Jawaharlal Nehru: A Biography. Abridged ed. New
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1993.

Gopal, Sarvepalli, ed. Anatomy of a Confrontation: The Babri Masjid-
Ramjanmabhumi Issue. New Delhi: Viking, 1991.

Goradia, Nayana. Lord Curzon: The Last of the British Moghuls. New
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1993.

Gordon, Stewart. The New Cambridge History of India, II.4: The
Marathas, 1600-1818. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Gorman, Mel. "Sir William O'Shaughnessy, Lord Dalhousie, and the
Establishment of the Telegraph System in India," Technology and
Culture, 12, No. 4, October 1971, 581-601.

Goyal, Shankar. Aspects of Ancient Indian History and Historiography.
New Delhi: Harnam, 1993.

Guha, Ranajit, and Gayatri Chakravorty, eds. Subaltern Studies:
Writings on South Asian History and Society. 5 vols. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1982-87.

Gupte, Pranay. Mother India: A Political Biography of Indira Gandhi.
New York: Scribner's, 1992.

Gupte, Pranay. Vengeance: India after the Assassination of Indira
Gandhi. New York: Norton, 1985.

Habib, Irfan. The Agrarian System of Mughal India, 1556-1707. New
York: Asia, 1963.

Habib, Irfan. An Atlas of the Mughal Empire. Delhi: Oxford University
Press, 1982.

Habib, Irfan. "Mughal India." Pages 214-25 in Tapan Raychaudhuri and
Irfan Habib, eds., The Cambridge Economic History of India, 2: c.1200-
c.1750. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Habib, Irfan, ed. Medieval India, 1: Researchers in the History of
India, 1200-1750. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Hadi Hussain, Muhammed. Syed Ahmed Khan: Pioneer of Muslim Resurgence.
Lahore: Institute of Islamic Culture, 1970.

Halbfass, Wilhelm. India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding.
Albany: State University of New York Press, 1988.

Hamilton, J.R. Alexander the Great. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

Hardgrave, Robert L., Jr., and Stanley A. Kochanek. India: Government
and Politics in a Developing Nation. 5th ed. Fort Worth, Texas:
Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1993.

Harrison, Mark. "Tropical Medicine in Nineteenth-Century India,"
British Journal for the History of Science [Cambridge], 25, Pt. 3, No.
86, September 1992, 299-318.

Hart, Henry C., ed. Indira Gandhi's India: A Political System
Reappraised. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1976.

Haynes, Douglas E. Rhetoric and Ritual in Colonial India: The Shaping
of a Public Culture in Surat City, 1852-1928. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1991.

Heinsath, Charles. Indian Nationalism and Hindu Social Reform.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1964.

Hill, John L., ed. The Congress and Indian Nationalism: Historical
Perspectives. Westwood, Massachusetts: Riverdale, 1991.

Hindustan Year Book and Who's Who, 1992. 60th ed. Ed., S. Sarkar.
Calcutta: M.C. Sarkar, 1992.

Hindustan Year Book and Who's Who, 1994. 62d ed. Ed., S. Sarkar.
Calcutta: M.C. Sarkar, 1994.

Hiro, Dilip. Inside India Today. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul,
1976.

Hirschman, Edwin. White Mutiny: The Ilbert Bill Crisis in India and
the Genesis of the Indian National Congress. New Delhi: Heritage,
1980.

Hossain, Hameeda. The Company Weavers of Bengal: The East India
Company and the Organization of Textile Production in Bengal,
1750-1813. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Humbers, Philippe. The Rajiv Gandhi Years: Sunshine and Shadows. New
Delhi: Vimot, 1992.

Hutchins, Francis. The Illusion of Permanence: British Imperialism in
India. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1967.

Hutchins, Francis. Spontaneous Revolution: The Quit India Movement.
New Delhi: Manohar, 1971.

Ilankovatikal. The Cilappatikaram of Ilano Atikal: An Epic of South
India. Trans., R. Parthasarathy. Translations from the Asian Classics.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1993.

Inden, Ronald. Imagining India. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.

Inder Singh, Anita. "Decolonization in India: The Statement of
February 20, 1947," International History Review [Toronto], 6, No. 2,
May 1984, 191-209.

Inder Singh, Anita. "Imperial Defence and the Transfer of Power in
India, 1946-1947," International History Review [Toronto], 4, No. 4,
November 1982, 568-88.

India Handbook, 1996. 5th ed. Ed., Robert W. Bradnock. Bath, United
Kingdom: Trade and Travel, 1995.

Irschich, Eugene F. Politics and Social Conflict in South India: The
Non-Brahman Movement and Tamil Separatism. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1969.

Irschich, Eugene F. Tamil Revivalism in the 1930s. New Delhi: Manohar,
1986.

Jain, C.K., ed. Rajiv Gandhi and Parliament. New Delhi: CBS, 1992.

Jain, M.P. Outlines of Indian Legal History. 2d ed. Bombay: Tripathi,
1966.

Jalal, Ayesha. The Sole Spokesman: Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the
Demand for Pakistan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.

Jayakar, Pupul. Indira Gandhi: A Biography. New Delhi: Penguin, 1992.

Jeffery, Roger. "Recognizing India's Doctors: The Institutionalization
of Medical Dependency, 1918-39," Modern Asian Studies [London], 13,
Pt. 2, April 1979, 302-26.

Jeffrey, Robin, ed. People, Princes, and Paramount Power: Society and
Politics in Indian Princely States. New Delhi: Oxford University
Press, 1978.

Jones, Kenneth W. Arya Dharm: Hindu Consciousness in 19th Century
Punjab. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

Jones, Kenneth W. The New Cambridge History of India, III.1: Socio-
Religious Reform Movements in British India. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1989.

Kandaswamy, S.N. Buddhism as Expounded in Manimekalai (The Jewelled
Belt). Annamalainagar: Annamalai University, 1978.

Kapur, Rajiv. Sikh Separatism: The Politics of Faith. New Delhi:
Vikas, 1987.

Karashima, Noboru. Towards a New Formation: South Indian Society under
Vijayanagar Rule. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Kashvap, Subhash. The Politics of Defection. Delhi: National, 1969.

Keay, John. Democracy and Discontent: India's Growing Crisis of
Governability. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Keay, John. The Honourable Company: A History of the English East
India Company. London: Harper Collins, 1991.

Kopf, David. The Brahmo Samaj and the Shaping of the Modern Indian
Mind. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979.

Kopf, David. British Orientalism and the Bengal Renaissance: The
Dynamics of Indian Modernization, 1773-1835. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1969.

Kosambi, D.D. Myth and Reality: Studies in the Formation of Indian
Culture. Bombay: Popular Prakashan, 1962.

Kothari, Rajni. Politics in India. Boston: Little, Brown, 1970.

Kreisberg, Paul H. "Gandhi at Midterm," Foreign Affairs, 65, No. 5,
Summer 1987, 1055-76.

Krishna Murari. The Calukyas of Kalyani, from circa 973 A.D. to 1200
A.D. Delhi: Concept, 1977.

Kulke, Hermann, ed. The State in India, 1000-1700. Oxford in India
Readings, Themes in Indian History. Delhi: Oxford University Press,
1995.

Kulke, Hermann, and Dietmar Rothermund. A History of India. Rev.,
updated ed. London: Routledge, 1990.

Kumar, Deepak, ed. Science and Empire: Essays in Indian Context,
1700-1947. Delhi: Anamika Prakashan, 1991.

Kumar, Dharma, and Meghnad Desai, eds. The Cambridge Economic History
of India, 2: c.1757-c.1970. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1983.

Kumar, Ravinder. The Social History of Modern India. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1983.

Lelyveld, David. Aligarh's First Generation. Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 1977.

Lewis, Martin D. The British in India: Imperialism or Trusteeship.
Lexington, Massachusetts: Heath, 1962.

Lingat, R. The Classical Law of India. Trans., J.D.M. Derrett.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

Ludden, David. Peasant History in South India. Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 1985.

McLane, John R. Indian Nationalism and the Early Congress. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1977.

MacLeod, Roy M. "Scientific Advice for British India: Imperial
Perceptions and Administrative Goals, 1898-1923," Modern Asian Studies
[London], 9, Pt. 3, July 1975, 343-84.

Mahajan, Jagmohan. The Raj Landscape: British Views of Indian Cities.
New Delhi: Spantech, 1988.

Mahalingam, T.V. Administration and Social Life under Vijayanagar. 2
vols. Madras: University of Madras, 1969-75.

Mahalingam, T.V. Readings in South Indian History. Delhi: B.R.
Publishing, 1977.

Mahalingam, T.V. South Indian Polity. 2d ed., rev. Madras: University
of Madras, 1967.

Malik, Hafeez. Sir Sayyid Ahamd Khan and Muslim Modernization in India
and Pakistan. New York: Columbia University Press, 1980.

Mansingh, Surjit. Historical Dictionary of India. Asian Historical
Dictionaries, No. 20. Lanham, Maryland: Scarecrow, 1996.

Marshall, John Hubert. Taxila: An Illustrated Account of the
Archaeological Excavations Carried Out at Taxila under the Orders of
the Government of India Between the Years, 1913 and 1934. 3 vols.
Varanasi: Bhartiya, 1975.

Marshall, P.J. The New Cambridge History of India, II.2: Bengal: The
British Bridgehead: Eastern India, 1740-1828. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1987.

Marshall, P.J. Problems of Empire: Britain and India, 1757-1813. New
York: Barnes and Noble, 1968.

Masani, Zaheer. Indira Gandhi: A Biography. Farmington, New York:
Brown, 1976.

Mayer, Adrian C. "Rulership and Divinity: The Case of the Modern Hindu
Princes and Beyond," Modern Asian Studies [London], 25, Pt. 4, October
1991, 765-90.

Mehra, Parshotam. A Dictionary of Modern Indian History, 1707-1947.
New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Mehta, Ved. Portrait of India. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993.

Menezes, S.L. Fidelity and Honour: The Indian Army from the
Seventeenth to the Twenty-first Century. New Delhi: Penguin, 1993.

Menon, Vapal Pangunni. The Story of the Integration of the Indian
States. Madras: Orient Longman, 1956. Reprint. Madras: Orient Longman,
1985.

Menon, Vapal Pangunni. The Transfer of Power in India. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1957.

Metcalf, Thomas R. The Aftermath of the Revolt: India, 1857-1870.
Princeton: Princeton University, 1964.

Metcalf, Thomas R. An Imperial Vision: Indian Architecture and
Britain's Raj. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989.

Metcalf, Thomas R. Modern India: An Interpretive Anthology. London:
Macmillan, 1971.

Metcalf, Thomas R. The New Cambridge History of India, IV.3:
Ideologies of the Raj. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Michell, George. The New Cambridge History of India, VI.1:
Architecture and Art of Southern India: Vijayanagara and the Successor
States, 1350-1750. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Miller, Barbara Stoler. "Presidential Address: Contending Narratives--
The Political Life of the Indian Epics," Journal of Asian Studies, 50,
No. 4, November 1991, 783-92.

Minakshi, C. Administration and Social Life under the Pallavas.
Madras: University of Madras, 1977.

Minault, Gail. The Khilafat Movement: Religious Symbolism and
Political Mobilization in India. Studies in Oriental Culture, No. 16.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1982.

Mishra, Jayashri. Social and Economic Conditions under the Imperial
Rashtrakutas. New Delhi: Commonwealth, 1992.

Misra, Satya Swarup. The Aryan Problem: A Linguistic Approach. New
Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1992.

Moon, Penderel. The British Conquest and Dominion of India. London:
Duckworth, 1989.

Moon, Penderel. Divide and Quit. London: Chatto and Windus, 1961.

Moore, R.J. Crisis of Indian Unity, 1917-1940. London: Oxford
University Press, 1974.

Moraes, Dom. Indira Gandhi. Boston: Little, Brown, 1980.

Moreland, W.H. India at the Death of Akbar, 1: An Economic Study.
N.p.: 1920. Reprint. Delhi: Atma Ram, 1962.

Morris-Jones, W.H. The Government and Politics of India. London:
Hutchinson, 1971.

Mukhia, Harbans. Perspectives on Medieval History. New Delhi: Vikas,
1993.

Nanda, B.R. The Indo-Greeks. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957.

Nanda, B.R. "The Kushana State: A Preliminary Study." Pages 251-74 in
Henri J. Claessen and Peter Skalnik, eds., The Study of the State. The
Hague: Mouton, 1981.

Nanda, B.R. Mahatma Gandhi. Boston: Beacon Press, 1958.

Nanda, B.R. "Religious Policy and Toleration in Ancient India." Pages
17-52 in Bardwell L. Smith, ed., Essays on Gupta Culture. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass, 1983.

Narain, Harsh. The Ayodhya Temple Mosque Dispute. New Delhi: Penman,
1993.

Narashimhan, C.R. Rajagopalachar: A Biography. New Delhi: Radiant,
1993.

Nayar, Kuldip, and Kushwant Singh. Tragedy of Punjab: Operation
Bluestar and After. New Delhi: Vision Books, 1984.

Nehru, Jawaharlal. Jawaharlal Nehru's Speeches. 5 vols. New Delhi:
Publications Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting,
1958-68.

Nehru, Jawaharlal. Selected Works of Jawaharlal Nehru. 2d Series. 16
vols. New Delhi: Jawaharlal Memorial Fund, 1988-92.

Nehru, Jawaharlal. Towards Freedom: An Autobiography. New York: Day,
1941.

Nelson, David N. Bibliography of South Asia. Scarecrow Area
Bibliographies, No. 4. Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow, 1994.

Nilakanta Sastri, Killidaikurchi Aiyah Aiyar. The Colas. 2d ed., rev.
University of Madras Historical Series, No. 9. Madras: University of
Madras, 1975.

Nilakanta Sastri, Kallidaikurchi Aiyah Aiyar. History of South India
from Prehistoric Times to the Fall of Vijayanagar. 4th ed. Madras:
Oxford University Press, 1976.

Noble, Allen G., and Ashok K. Dutt, eds. India: Cultural Patterns and
Processes. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1982.

Nugent, Nicholas. Rajiv Gandhi: Son of a Dynasty. New Delhi: UBS,
1991.

Page, David. Prelude to Partition: The Indian Muslims and the Imperial
System of Control, 1920-1932. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1982.

Pandey, B.N. The Break Up of British India. London: Macmillan, 1969.

Panikkar, K.M. Asia and Western Dominance. 2d ed. New York: Collier,
1969.

Park, Richard L., and Bruce Bueno de Mesquita. India's Political
System. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, 1979.

Patnaik, Naveen. A Second Paradise: Indian Courtly Life, 1590-1947.
Garden City, New Jersey: Doubleday, 1985.

Patterson, Maureen L.P., in collaboration with William J. Alspaugh.
South Asian Civilizations: A Bibliographic Synthesis. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1981.

Paul, John J. The Legal Profession in Colonial South India. Bombay:
Oxford University Press, 1991.

Paul, John J. "Religion and Medicine in South India: The Scudder
Medical Missionaries and the Christian Medical College and Hospital,
Vellore," Fides et Historia, 22, No. 3, Fall 1990, 16-29.

Pearson, M.N. Before Colonialism: Theories of Asian-European
Relations, 1500-1750. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Pearson, M.N. The New Cambridge History of India, I.1: The Portuguese
in India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

Piggott, Stuart. Prehistoric India to 1000 B.C. London: Penguin, 1952.

Possehl, Gregory L., ed. The Harappan Civilization. London: Aris and
Phillips, 1982.

Possehl, Gregory L., ed. South Asian Archaeology Studies. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1992.

Powell, Avril Ann. Muslims and Missionaries in Pre-Mutiny India.
London: Curzon, 1993.

Prasad, Rajeshwar. Days with Lal Bahadur Shastri. New Delhi: Allied,
1991.

Qureshi, I.H. The Muslim Community of the Indo-Pakistan Subcontinent,
1610-1947. The Hague: Mouton, 1962.

Ramusack, Barbara N. The Princes of India in the Twilight of Empire:
Dissolution of a Patron-Client System, 1914-1939. Columbus: Ohio State
University Press, 1978.

Rangarajan, L.N., trans. and ed. Kautilya: The Arthasastra. New York:
Penguin, 1992.

Raychaudhuri, Tapan, and Irfan Habib, eds. The Cambridge Economic
History of India, 1: c.1200-c.1750. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1982.

Richards, J.F. "The Islamic Frontier in the East: Expansion into South
Asia," South Asia [Nedlands, Australia], No. 4, October 1974, 91-109.

Richards, John F. The New Cambridge History of India, II.5: The Mughal
Empire. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Rizvi, S.A.A. The Wonder That Was India, 2: A Survey of the History
and Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent from the Coming of the Muslims
to the British Conquest, 1200-1700. London: Sidgwick and Jackson,
1987.

Robb, Peter G. The Evolution of British Policy Towards Indian
Politics, 1880-1920. Westwood, Massachusetts: Riverdale, 1992.

Robinson, Francis. Separatism among Indian Muslims: The Politics of
the United Provinces' Muslims, 1860-1932. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1974.

Robinson, Francis, ed. The Cambridge Encyclopedia of India, Pakistan,
Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Bhutan, and the Maldives. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1989.

Roy, Asim. "The Politics of India's Partition: The Revisionist
Perspective," Modern Asian Studies [London], 24, Pt. 2, April 1990,
385-415.

Rudner, David W. Caste and Colonialism in Colonial India: The
Nattukkottai Chettiars. Berkeley: University of California Press,
1994.

Rustomji, Nari. Imperilled Frontiers: India's North-Eastern
Borderlands. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1983.

Sahasrabuddhe, P.G., and Manik Chandra Vajpayee. The People Versus
Emergency: A Saga of Struggle. Trans., Sudhakar Raje. New Delhi:
Suruchi Prakashan, 1991.

Saksena, N.S. India: Towards Anarchy, 1967-1992. New Delhi: Abhinav,
1993.

Sangwan, Satpal. "Science Education in India under Colonial
Constraints, 1792-1857," Oxford Review of Education [Oxford], 16, No.
1, 1990, 81-95.

Sangwan, Satpal. Science, Technology, and Colonisation: An Indian
Experience, 1757-1857. New Delhi: Anmika Prakashan, 1991.

Sankaia, H.D. Aspects of Indian History and Archeology. Delhi: B.R.
Publishing, 1977.

SarDesai, D.R., and Anand Mohan, eds. The Legacy of Nehru: A
Centennial Assessment. New Delhi: Promilla, 1992.

Sarkar, Jadhunath. Fall of the Mughal Empire. 4 vols. Bombay: Orient
Longman, 1964-72.

Sarkar, Sumit. Modern India, 1885-1947. Delhi: Macmillan, 1983.

Schuhmacher, Stephan, and Gert Woerner, eds. The Encyclopedia of
Eastern Philosophy and Religion. Boston: Shambhala, 1989.

Schwartzberg, Joseph E., ed. A Historical Atlas of South Asia. 2d
impression. Reference Series of Association for Asian Studies, No. 2.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Seal, Anil. The Emergence of Indian Nationalism: Competition and
Collaboration in the Late Nineteenth Century. London: Cambridge
University Press, 1968.

Sen Gupta, Bhabani. Communism in Indian Politics. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1972.

Sen, S.P., ed. Dictionary of National Biography. 4 vols. Calcutta:
Institute of Historical Studies, 1975.

Sen, S.P., ed. Sources of the History of India. Calcutta: Institute of
Historical Studies, 1978.

Seshan, N.K. With Three Prime Ministers: Nehru, Indira, and Rajiv. New
Delhi: Wiley-Eastern, 1993.

Sewell, Robert. A Forgotten Empire: Vijayanagar. London: Sonnenschein,
1900.

Sharma, Kususm. Ambedkar and Indian Constitution. New Delhi: Ashish,
1992.

Sharma, Ram Sharman. Ancient India. New Delhi: National Council of
Educational Research and Training, 1977.

Sharma, Ram Sharman. Aspects of Political Ideas and Institutions in
Ancient India. 2d ed. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1968.

Sharma, Ram Sharman. Indian Feudalism: c. 300-1200. Calcutta:
University of Calcutta Press, 1965.

Sharma, Ram Sharman. Light on Early Indian Society and Economy.
Bombay: Manaktalas, 1966.

Sharma, Ram Sharman, ed. Land Revenue in Ancient India: Historical
Studies. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1971.

Sharma, Ramesh Chandra, Atul Kumar Singh, Sugam Anand, Gyaneshwar
Chaturvedi, and Jayati Chaturvedi. Historiography and Historians in
India since Independence. Agra: M.G. Publishers, 1991.

Shourie, Arun. Indian Controversies: Essays on Religion in Politics.
New Delhi: Manohar, 1993.

Shourie, Arun. Symptoms of Fascism. New Delhi: Vikas, 1978.

Singh, Birendra Kumar. Early Chalukyas of Vatapi, circa A.D. 500 to
757. Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers, 1991.

Singh, Gopal. A History of the Sikh People, 1469-1978. New Delhi:
World Sikh University Press, 1979.

Singh, Harbans. The Heritage of the Sikhs. Columbia, Missouri: South
Asia Books, 1983.

Singh, Mahendra Prasad, ed. Lok Sabha Elections 1989: Indian Politics
in 1990's. New Delhi: Kalinga, 1992.

Singh, Patwant, and Harji Malik, eds. Punjab: The Fatal
Miscalculation. New Delhi: Patwant Singh, 1985.

Singh, Surinder Nihal. Rocky Road of Indian Democracy: Nehru to
Narasimha Rao. New Delhi: Sterling, 1993.

Sisson, Richard, and Stanley Wolpert, eds. Congress and Indian
Nationalism: The Pre-Independence Phase. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1988.

Sitaramayya, B. Pattabhi. History of the Indian National Congress. 2
vols. Bombay: Padma, 1947.

Smith, Bardwell L., ed. Essays on Gupta Culture. Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass, 1983.

Smith, Donald E. India as a Secular State. Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 1963.

Smith, Vincent, ed. The Oxford History of India. 4th ed. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1981.

South Asian Handbook: India and the Indian Sub-Continent, 1993. 2d ed.
Ed., Robert W. Bradnock. Bath, United Kingdom: Trade and Travel, 1992.

Spate, O.H.K., A.T.A. Learmonth, A.M. Learmonth, and B.H. Farmer.
India and Pakistan: A General and Regional Geography with a Chapter on
Ceylon. 3d ed., rev. London: Methuen, 1967.

Spear, Thomas George Percival. A History of India, 2. Baltimore:
Penguin, 1965.

Spear, Thomas George Percival, ed. The Oxford History of Modern India,
1740-1975. 2d ed. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1978.

Spencer, George W. "The Politics of Plunder: The Cholas in Eleventh
Century Ceylon," Journal of Asian Studies, 35, No. 3, August 1976,
405-19.

Srivastava, Ramesh Chandra. Judicial System in India. Lucknow: Print
House (India), 1992.

Stein, Burton. The New Cambridge History of India, I. 2: Vijayanagara.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

Stein, Burton, ed. Essays on South India. Honolulu: University Press
of Hawaii, 1975.

Stein, Burton, ed. Peasant, State, and Society in Medieval South
India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1980.

Stein, Burton, ed. Thomas Munro: The Origins of the Colonial State and
His Vision of Empire. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1989.

Stern, Robert W. Changing India: Bourgeois Revolution on the
Subcontinent. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Political Economy of Commerce: Southern
India, 1500-1650. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Subramaniam, Chitra. Bofors: The Story Behind the News. New Delhi:
Viking, 1993.

Tahseen, Rana. Education and Modernisation of Muslims in India. New
Delhi: Deep and Deep, 1993.

Talwar, S.N. Under the Banyan Tree: The Communist Movement in India,
1920-1964. New Delhi: Allied, 1985.

Tambiah, Stanley J. "Presidential Address: Reflections on Communal
Violence in South Asia," Journal of Asian Studies, 49, No. 4, November
1990, 741-60.

Tandon, Prakash. Punjabi Century, 1857-1947. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1968.

Tarn, W.W. The Greeks in Bactria and India. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1951.

Taylor, Jay. The Dragon and the Wild Goose: China and India, with New
Epilogue. New York: Praeger, 1991.

Taylor, P.J.O. Chronicles of the Mutiny and Other Historical Sketches.
New Delhi: Indus, 1992.

Thapar, Romesh. These Troubled Times. Bombay: Popular Prakashan, 1986.

Thapar, Romila. Ashoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. London: Oxford
University Press, 1961.

Thapar, Romila. From Lineage to State: Social Formations in the Mid-
First Millennium B.C. in the Ganga Valley. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1984.

Thapar, Romila. A History of India, 1. Baltimore: Penguin, 1965.

Thapar, Romila. Indian Tales. New Delhi: Puffin Books, 1991.

Thapar, Romila. Interpreting Early India. New Delhi: Oxford University
Press, 1992.

Thapar, Romila. "The State as Empire." Pages 409-28 in Henry J.
Claessen and Peter Skalnik, eds., The Study of the State. The Hague:
Mouton, 1981.

Thompson, Edward. The Making of the Indian Princes. London: Oxford
University Press, 1943. Reprint. Columbia, Missouri: South Asia Books,
1980.

Thurston, Edgar. Caste and Tribes of Southern India. 7 vols. Madras:
Government Press, 1909.

Tolkappiyar. Tolkappiam. Trans., E.S. Varadaraja Iyer. 2d ed.
Annamalainagar: Annamalai University, 1987.

Tomlinson, B.R. The New Cambridge History of India, III.3: The Economy
of Modern India, 1860-1970. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1993.

Trautmann, Thomas R. Dravidian Kinship. Cambridge Studies in Social
Anthropology. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1981.

Trautmann, Thomas R. Kautilya and the Arthasastra: A Statistical
Study. Leiden: Brill, 1971.

Trevelyan, Raleigh. The Golden Oriole: A 200-year History of an
English Family in India. A Touchstone Book. New York: Simon and
Schuster, 1988.

Tully, Mark. India: Forty Years of Independence. New York: Braziller,
1988.

Tully, Mark, and Satish Jacob. Amritsar: Mrs. Gandhi's Last Battle.
London: Cape, 1985.

United Nations. Legal Department. Statement of Treaties and
International Agreements Registered or Filed and Recorded with the
Secretariat, 548. New York: 1965.

United Nations. Legal Department. Statement of Treaties and
International Agreements Registered or Filed and Recorded with the
Secretariat, 560. New York: 1966.

Venkataramanayya, N. The Eastern Calukyas of Vengi. Madras: Vedam
Venkataray Sastry, 1950.

Vincent, Rose, ed. The French in India: From Diamond Traders to
Sanskrit Scholars. Trans., Latika Padgaonkar. Bombay: Popular
Prakashan, 1990.

Washbrook, David A. The Emergence of Provincial Politics: The Madras
Presidency, 1870-1920. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

Washbrook, David A. "South Asia, The World System, and World
Capitalism," Journal of Asian Studies, 49, No. 3, August 1990,
479-508.

Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer. Civilization of the Indus Valley and
Beyond. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1966.

Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer. Early India and Pakistan: To Ashoka.
Rev. ed. Ancient Peoples and Places, No. 12. New York: Praeger, 1968.

Who Are the Guilty? Report of a Joint Inquiry into the Causes and
Impact of the Riots in Delhi from 31 October to 10 November, 1984. 2d
ed. New Delhi: People's Union for Democratic Rights and People's Union
for Civil Liberties, 1984.

Wink, André. Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World, 1: Early
Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam, 7th-11th Centuries. 2d.
ed., rev. Leiden: Brill, 1991.

Wolpert, Stanley. India. Berkeley: University of California Press,
1991.

Wolpert, Stanley. Jinnah of Pakistan. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1984.

Wolpert, Stanley. Nehru: A Tryst with Destiny. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1996.

Wolpert, Stanley. A New History of India. 4th ed. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1992.

Wolpert, Stanley. Tilak and Gokhale: Revolution and Reform in the
Making of Modern India. Cambridge: Cambridge University, 1962.
Reprint. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1989.

Woodruff, Philip (pseud.). The Men Who Ruled India, 2: The Founders.
London: Cape, 1963.

Zimmer, Heinrich. The Art of Indian Asia. New York: Pantheon, 1955.

Enter your search terms Submit search form
Web countrystudies.us

http://countrystudies.us/india/137.htm

FOCUS GROUP ASIAN SUBCONTINENT:

Muslim-Hindu Relations in India

Beside being one of the most populous nations in the world, India is
also one of the most religiously and ethnically diverse. Islam and
Hinduism are the main religions in India, however, and the two have
had a very long and sometimes violent coexistence. After the British
left India in 1947, in particular, the continent split into the
nations of the Muslim Pakistan and a majority-Hindu India in a violent
partition which cost the lives of approximately one million people and
dislocation of no fewer than eleven million.

Since 1947 India and Pakistan have fought three wars with each other
since then; and violence between Hindus and Sikhs and Muslims in India
itself have also been bitter and violent. The secular regime in
democratic India that Mahatmas Gandhi help establish in 1947 professes
to be one country for all Indians, no matter their religion; but
enmity between religions continues to plague India. The tide of Hindu
communalism continues to roll across the Indian subcontinent, and with
a literacy rate of just 30% and horrific poverty India's democracy
faces strong challenges in the future. Combine that with the
conflicts in Kashmir with Pakistan and the proliferation of nuclear
weapons in the area, and the situation is particularly dangerous.

Questions to keep in mind: What historical events in history
contribute to present day bad feelings between Muslims and Hindus on
the Asian subcontinent? What are the wars, conflicts, rivalries that
Muslims and Hindus have suffered between them? What was the influence
of the life and death of Mohandas Gandhi? How many Muslims are there
compared to Hindus and Sikhs in present day India? What conflicts
have arisen on sites considered "holy" by both Muslims and Hindus?

RESOURCES:

At Yahoo! check out the following categories: Indian history in
general, India by time period, and Mohandas Gandhi. Also check out
this excellent CNN perspective on India and Pakistan: 50 Years of
Independence. This is also an excellent article about Indian and the
recent elections there.

Check out these links also: Redif India Online, Discover India, India
Express, Hello India!, India Review, Inet India, and India on
Internet.

Check out these official Indian government pages: Indian Parliament
Home Page, and The President of India.

This is a cool link about Hindu vs. Muslim values in India. This is
also good. Read this article about tensions between Indian Muslims
and Hindu nationalists.

Check out the below NPR radio broadcasts to get an in-depth analysis
of events:

India-Pakistan: Tit for Tat
Tensions rise anew with the shooting down of a Pakistani military
plane and a reported retaliatory missile firing (8/23/99)

CNN broadcasts: Pakistan/India Partition, India/Pakistan at 50, India
Acquires Nuclear Weapons, Pakistan Nuclear Weapons, India Hindu-Muslm
Tensions, India Diverse Country (good link!)

http://dir.yahoo.com/Regional/Countries/India/Arts_and_Humanities/Humanities/History/
http://dir.yahoo.com/Regional/Countries/India/Arts_and_Humanities/Humanities/History/By_Time_Period/

INDIA ELECTION '98

March 4 1998
The NewsHour with Jim Lehrer Transcript

Leaders of a Hindu nationalist party are demanding the right to form
India's next government after nearly complete election returns show
the party winning the most seats in the parliament. But conflicting
claims have led to bitterness and confusion. Fred de Sam Lazaro has
this report on the party's rise to power.

A RealAudio version of this segment is available.

http://www.rjgeib.com/biography/milken/crescent-moon/asian-subcontient/hindu-islam-history/hindu-islam.html

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Ramesh Chand Thomar has served in India's
parliament since 1991, representing a semi-rural district in the
Northern, Uttar Pradesh province. He began this campaign day with a
stop at a Hindu temple, part of a routine that emphasizes the central
theme of his BJP or India People's Party. Called Hindutva, the slogan
has few specifics but declares India "a nation of Hindu values." He
insists this does not violate the secular democratic tradition of
Mahatma Gandhi, on which the nation was founded. Thomar says it simply
calls on Indians to be patriotic.

RAMESH CHAND THOMAR: Indian must think first of India, the development
of India, the prosperity of India, we like that. The people are living
here and they are thinking about other countries.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: What other countries specifically?

RAMESH CHAND THOMAR: Neighboring countries, whatever they have in
their mind, I cannot say.

BJP strategy: anti-muslim rhetoric?

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: The BJP's critics say that's code language aimed
at India's Muslim minority. They are often accused of being loyal to
Pakistan, India's Islamic neighbor and adversary in three wars,
according to Syed Shahabuddin, a former member of parliament and
publisher of a journal called Muslim India.

SYED SHAHABUDDIN, Publisher, Muslim India: This is precisely their
method of trying to undo, or rather to do a minority out of its due
share. Point one, look, he's the enemy, he is the other, he is the
enemy, he is the adversary, he's with them; he's the fifth columnist.
He's at the beck and call of Pakistan. And Pakistan, of course, you
know, is always leaving difficult responsibilities against us. And
this is how you create a miasma of fear, and that is how you create
distrust. That is how you inject poison into the body politic of this
country, and that is how you create an atmosphere in which any amount
of violence can take place.

Religious tensions become political issues.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Critics blame the BJP for trying to reignite
religious tensions that date back centuries. In the early 1990's, the
party led a campaign to remove a 16th century mosque, called Babri
Masjid, and replace it with a Hindu temple. They claimed India's
Muslim conquerors built it in a sacred spot; the birthplace of the
Hindu God Rama. Murali Manohar Joshi, a BJP leader, explained the
campaign to foreign reporters.

MURALI MANOHAR JOSHI: If Hitler would have been victorious in the
second world war and there would have been a statue of Hitler in
Trafalgar Square, and in 1990 the Britishers would have been liberated
from Hitler's yoke, what would they have done to that statue of
Hitler?

The ruling party faces voter resentment.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: In 1992, rioters stormed the mosque called Babri
Masjid and razed it. The incident sparked violent clashes that claimed
dozens of Hindu and Muslim lives, and for a while, it seemed to
alienate many voters from the BJP, but political observers say it also
hurt the ruling Congress Party government, which was criticized for
not cracking down on the rioters. At the same time, the Congress
government, which had ruled India almost uninterrupted for four
decades, began to face increasing voter resentment for policies that
failed to deliver even basic amenities. It's frustration that's still
very much in evidence.

MAN: (speaking through interpreter) Take a look at the condition of
our village. Do you see any water taps? We have to go two kilometers
to get water, and we still get water from an open well.

TEACHER: (speaking through interpreter) The minister came here, he
promised to expand this school. We're still waiting. We only go to the
fifth grade. I'd love to see kids go to the eighth.

SECOND MAN: (speaking through interpreter) When it comes time for our
votes, they say they'll do this, they'll do that, in the end they
don't do anything.

THIRD MAN: (speaking through interpreter) The Congress Party has been
in power for a long time. They haven't done anything for the poor, the
lower castes.

The Congress Party faces allegations of corruption.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Perhaps the biggest reason for the Congress
Party's fall from grace were allegations of widespread corruption.
It's an issue the BJP has seized. A BJP promise to clean up politics
has struck a responsive chord, even among some Congress Party members,
like Colonel Ram Singh.

COLONEL RAM SINGH: I really got so disgusted. Every minister, barring
four or five of us, there is about 65, every minister was looting the
country literally with both hands, and it was shameful.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Singh, who ran for parliament this time as a BJP
candidate, believes his adopted party is divorcing itself from its
extremist past.

COLONEL RAM SINGH: I think that is gradually being removed. I mean, my
total outlook has always been, and will always be that every religion
should have equal place, equal rights, and they should be no
persecution of anybody on religious grounds.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Singh describes himself as a moderating force in
the BJP and the party has gone out of its way to tone down its
Hindutva rhetoric, according to H. K. Dua, editor of the Times of
India.

H. K. DUA, Editor, The Times of India: They are trying to project more
a centrist party, keen to do the business of the state, taking the
others along, than the kind of image they had tried to project
earlier. Possibly they are seeing it's politically necessary. They
won't be able to come to power if they are taking an extreme position.
So there is a definite attempt to demarcate themselves from the old--
the old Hindu image. But they're doing it softly, lest they may lose
their old constituency.

RAMESH THOMAR: India is a secular country, and it will remain always
secular.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Hard-line BJP candidates, like Ramesh Thomar,
insist they're committed to freedom for all religions, but at the same
time, Thomar says a temple must be built at the site of the demolished
Babri mosque.

RAMESH THOMAR: Construction of the temple is the permanent solution,
and most of the Muslim people also wants that the temple of Rama in
Ayodhya that should be constructed.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: So you would like to see a temple constructed
in--

RAMESH THOMAR: Must, must, must.

Which party will control the future of India?

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Election results show the BJP won the most seats
in parliament but not the majority needed to form a government. Its
position on the temple and other issues will be the subject of intense
and difficult negotiations as it seeks coalition partners. Kuldi
Nayyar is a columnist and former diplomat.

KULDIP NAYYAR, Columnist: The roots of tolerance, the roots of secular
polity, the roots of sense of accommodation are very deep, because
even last time, they tried their best to get others to join them.
Fourteen, fifteen parties came together to keep them away because
these people represent a philosophy or an ideology which is alien to
this country.

FRED DE SAM LAZARO: Opposing the BJP in the race to form a coalition
government is the once dominant Congress Party, whose campaign was led
by a woman with India's best-known political name, Sonia Gandhi. It
finished a distant second and will try to team with a group of smaller
parties called the United Front to stop the Hindu Nationalists.

http://www.pbs.org/newshour/bb/asia/jan-june98/india_3-4.html

http://www.rjgeib.com/biography/milken/crescent-moon/asian-subcontient/hindu-islam-history/hindu-islam.html

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-08 10:59:19 UTC
Actions belie his words

There is a popular saying about the newly appointed president of BJP,
Nitin Gadkari … that he manages to elicit results with the least of
efforts. It was with great pomp that Gadkari had raised the apt issue
in Indore that the party was in need of combative people, not of
sychophants or yes-men. But it is not hidden from anyone as to how
serious the gentleman, whom Gadkari himself kept portraying as Mr
Genius from Indore to Delhi, is about political issues. Even
otherwise, in Gadkari’s regime the people who were first appointed to
various posts are all known to be the flagbearers of the practice of
doing the rounds of the powers that be. For example, the newly-
appointed president of Punjab BJP Ashwini Sharma or Khimi Ram,
Himachal’s executive president who has been made a full president by
Gadkari. The BJP president wanted to send Prabhat Jha as the president
of Madhya Pradesh BJP; in Bihar he is advocating the need of handing
over the reins to another loyal-tag owner Mantoo Pandey alias Mangal
Pandey. One Alok Kumar has been appointed the chief of the all India
training camp of the party. Or the saffron flag of aggression of the
yes-brigade is flying high during the Gadkari rule.

http://www.gossipguru.in/gossipguru/%E0%A4%AA%E0%A4%B0%E0%A4%BF%E0%A4%95%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%B0%E0%A4%AE%E0%A4%BE-%E0%A4%95%E0%A4%BE-%E0%A4%AA%E0%A4%B0%E0%A4%BE%E0%A4%95%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%B0%E0%A4%AEactions-belie-his-words

Gadkari's Govindacharya

BJP president Nitin Gadkari has started the process of selecting his
team. But for Gadkari, Vinay Sahasrabuddhe is the most important
person right now and if sources are to be believed then Gadkari’s is
moving fast forward on Sahasrabuddhe’s brains. In a way Sahasrabuddhe
is working as the political secretary of Gadkari. This association is
exactly like the relationship Govindacharya once shared with Advani.
Sanjay Joshi and Bal Apte are also going to play an important role in
identifying and selecting the new team for Gadkari. In view of the
importance of the forthcoming Assembly election in Bihar, Leader of
Opposition in the Upper House Arun Jaitley is being made the in-
charge. One finds it difficult to recall if earlier a Leader of
Opposition had played the role of an election in-charge. What kind of
a precedent is being set by Gadkari?

http://www.gossipguru.in/gossipguru/%e0%a4%b8%e0%a4%b9%e0%a4%b8%e0%a5%8d%e0%a4%b0%e0%a4%ac%e0%a5%81%e0%a4%a6%e0%a5%8d%e0%a4%a6%e0%a5%87-%e0%a4%95%e0%a5%80-%e0%a4%ac%e0%a5%81%e0%a4%a7%e0%a5%8d%e0%a4%a6%e0%a4%bfgadkari%e2%80%99s-govindach

Poll

Is BJP a sinking boat?

Yes (67.12%)
No (32.88%)

http://www.gossipguru.in/gossipguru/%e0%a4%85%e0%a4%ac-%e0%a4%9f%e0%a5%82%e0%a4%9f%e0%a5%87%e0%a4%97%e0%a4%be-%e0%a4%9a%e0%a4%bf%e0%a4%a6%e0%a4%82%e0%a4%ac%e0%a4%b0%e0%a4%ae-%e0%a4%95%e0%a4%be-%e0%a4%ad%e0%a5%8d%e0%a4%b0%e0%a4%aechidamb

BJP too trying to earn some brownie points

Anita Saluja
First Published : 07 Mar 2010 03:49:00 AM IST

NEW DELHI: Sensing that history may be created on the centenary of
International Women’s Day in India, if the Rajya Sabha succeeds in
passing the controversial Women’s Reservation Bill, enabling 33
percent reservation of seats for women in Parliament and State
Assemblies, the BJP on Saturday lent a helping hand to the UPA
Government.

The BJP core group meeting, which was convened by BJP president Nitin
Gadkari, appealed to all political parties to vote in favour of the
Women’s Reservation Bill.

After the meeting, leader of the Opposition Sushma Swaraj said, “The
BJP was the first party to demand one-third reservation for women in
Parliament and state Assemblies. It has promised the Centre full
support to the Bill in the Rajya Sabha.” Leader of the Opposition in
the Rajya Sabha Arun Jaitley was optimistic of the passage of the
Women’s Bill in the Upper House and said that on its own, the BJP was
mobilising support for the Bill.

Claiming that the BJP has always stood for empowerment of women, being
the first party to give one-third reservation to women in the party
organisation, Gadkari said that it had issued whip to all the party
members of Rajya Sabha.

He said that it was the NDA Government, which first moved the Bill in
Parliament and mooted the idea to set apart 33 percent of the total
seats in Parliament and state Assemblies for women in BJP National
Council meeting at Vadodara.

Unlike in 1996, when the BJP was riven with dissensions on the Women’s
Reservation Bill, with firebrand leader Uma Bharti opposing the
legislation inside the Lok Sabha, this time around, there is no
dissenting voice.

Uma Bharti is no more in the BJP and with Sushma Swaraj leading the
party in the Lok Sabha, no one dares to challenge her ruling. “We have
to prove our own credibility,” remarked a senior leader from the Rajya
Sabha.

Apart from the three Yadavs, Mulayam Singh of the SP, Lalu Yadav of
RJD and Sharad Yadav of JD (U), the BJP alliance partner in
Maharashtra, the Shiv Sena, is also opposing the Bill in its present
form.

Comments

Right & time demand step by leading political parties in national
interest.
By Kapil Pathak
3/7/2010 10:04:00 AM

http://www.expressbuzz.com/edition/story.aspx?Title=PM+confident+of+women%E2%80%99s+quota+Bill+passage&artid=0wcbTOGE2j4=&SectionID=b7ziAYMenjw=&MainSectionID=b7ziAYMenjw=&SEO=Women%E2%80%99s+Reservation+Bill&SectionName=pWehHe7IsSU=

I don’t want to make a show of it

BJP youth wing leader Poonam Mahajan spills the beans on why she
skipped her brother’s big fat TV wedding

By Anand Holla and Vickey Lalwani
Posted On Monday, March 08, 2010 at 03:12:45 AM

The Mahajans have a way of making it to the headlines. This time it is
Rahul, who tied the knot, for the second time, with a 21-year-old
Bengali model and item girl in a televised event on Saturday which was
attended by his mother, but not his sister.

Poonam Mahajan-Rao

Poonam Mahajan-Rao, who had always stood by her elder brother during
the darkest phases of his life - the drug scandal for instance – was
missing from the scene.

This sent the media and commentators in a tizzy, as Rahul and his
spokespersons found themselves struggling to deal with speculations
that Poonam, who is a BJP youth wing leader, wanted to stay away from
the reality drama.

After considerable effort, Mirror managed to speak to Poonam. “I am a
very private person, and for me, an event like a marriage is a private
affair.” However, Rahul’s ‘private affair’ was a high-voltage mega-TRP-
driven event with millions watching it live as it unfolded. When asked
why she didn’t join in the much-watched ceremony, Poonam defended, “I
am the kind of person who prefers to sit at home rather than make a
show out of things. I even keep my son’s birthday party as private as
possible. That’s how I am.”

Incidentally, Poonam was very much around when Rahul married his
childhood sweetheart Shweta in a private ceremony in 2006. They
divorced two years later.

Speaking about her own wedding which was a low-key affair, Poonam
said, “Ten years ago, I made a choice of getting married to the person
I wanted to. Now, Rahul has made his choice and being his sister
support him entirely.”

Rahul with his newly-wedded wife Dimpy Ganguly after the reality show
concluded

When asked if there are any differences within the Mahajan family over
Rahul’s choice and decision, Poonam said, “Rahul is my elder brother
and his decisions are totally his. I will be there for him just like
I’ve always been there for him, even during the tough times. I wish
him all the luck with this marriage. Together, we want to take forward
our father’s legacy by helping each other.”

Not just Poonam, missing from what was purported to be Rahul’s big day
was his uncle Gopinath Munde, BJP national general secretary and MP.
Munde has been constantly by the side of late BJP leader Pramod
Mahajan’s family since he was shot dead three years ago by younger
brother Pravin.

BJP sources said Munde along with national president Nitin Gadkari and
leader of state legislature Eknath Khadse were in Nashik for their
felicitation. “The felicitation programme was finalised few months ago
and Munde had accepted the invitation. In fact he made it a point to
attend the Nashik event as his absence at previous felicitation event
in Aurangabad was being blamed on intra party tussle with Gadkari,’’ a
party leader remarked.

But the speculations over Poonam’s absence refuse to die down. “Poonam
may have deliberately avoided not to attend the much publicised
wedding show for political reasons. She is keen to establish herself
politically and does not want to get embroiled in any controversy,’’
the source said.

http://www.mumbaimirror.com/article/15/201003082010030803124526953f94fde/I-don%E2%80%99t-want-to-make-a-show-of-it.html

Parties divided, but government determined to push women’s bill

PM says the Centre is moving towards providing one-third reservation
for women in the Lok Sabha and state legislatures

By PTI
Posted On Sunday, March 07, 2010 at 04:12:40 AM

New Delhi: Affirming his commitment to women’s empowerment, Prime
Minister Manmohan Singh on Saturday said the Government is moving
towards providing one-third reservation for women in the Lok Sabha and
state legislatures.

Inaugurating the women’s leadership summit here, he said the
Government is committed to social, economic and political empowerment
of women, whatever effort and resources the task might take.

Minister of State (Independent Charge), Women and Child Development,
Krishna Tirath welcomes Prime Minister Manmohan Singh at the
inauguration of the Women’s Leadership Summit 2010

The Women’s Reservation Bill providing for 33 per cent reservation of
seats for women in Lok Sabha and state Assemblies is expected to come
up in the Rajya Sabha on Monday.

Observing that reservation for women in local bodies has
revolutionised governance at the grass-roots level, he said, “We hope
to give this movement of political participation of women further
fillip by increasing the number of seats reserved in Panchayats and
city and town governments to 50 per cent.

“More significantly we are moving towards providing one-third
reservation for women in the Lok Sabha and state legislatures," he
said.

UPA Chairperson Sonia Gandhi, in a message read out by Women and Child
Development Minister Krishna Tirath, said women in the country have
broken glass ceilings but those in rural areas have not been able to
avail of many opportunities.

LS Speaker Meira Kumar said that though Indian tradition provides high
status to women by worshipping them as gods, the practise is reversed
in society.

The three-day summit being held as part of women's day celebrations
would be attended by women achievers from all fields.

JD-U divided

However, sharp divisions have emerged among the opponents of the Bill
with Bihar Chief Nitish Kumar supporting the measure, pitting himself
against his party President Sharad Yadav who is opposed to it.

SP also opposes

The Samajwadi Party, which opposes the Bill in its present form, on
Saturday said it will register its “protest” on Monday. The SP has
suggested reservation within reservation for OBC women, not more than
20 per cent.
BJP supports

Asserting that it was determined to ensure passage of the Bill, BJP
sought to make political capital on the issue by stating that since
the UPA coalition was in minority in the RS, the onus of getting it
adopted was with the main opposition.

BJP President Nitin Gadkari on Saturday convened an emergency meeting
of the party Core Group to discuss the Bill.

http://www.mumbaimirror.com/index.aspx?Page=article&sectname=News -
Nation&sectid=3&contentid=2010030720100307041240664ef9a81db

JD(U) Hints At Softening of Opposition to Women’s Bill

New Delhi, March 7 – With the numbers favouring the passage of the
women’s reservation bill in the Rajya Sabha Monday, the Janata Dal-
United (JD-U), a prominent party opposing it, Sunday indicated a
softening of its position.

JD-U chief whip in the Rajya Sabha Ali Anwar Ansari said the party
will consider the opinion of Bihar Chief Minister Nitish Kumar in
support of the bill, which seeks to reserve 33 percent seats for women
in parliament and state legislatures.

‘A meeting of JD-U MPs will be held at party president Sharad Yadav’s
residence Monday morning. We will take a unanimous decision,’ Ansari
told IANS.

The JD-U has not issued a whip to its MPs to either support or oppose
the bill.

Ansari said the bill is expected to be passed by the upper house of
parliament and ‘there is no point of opposing it for the sake of
opposition’.

‘We are taking the opinion of all our members and a decision will be
taken,’ he said.

Ansari, who spoke to both Yadav and Nitish Kumar Sunday, ruled out the
possibility of the party abstaining from the vote on the bill.

Nitish Kumar, who will lead the JD-U charge in campaign for Bihar
assembly elections later this year, Saturday spoke in favour of the
bill.

With more and more parties coming out in favour of the legislation,
the Samajwadi Party (SP) and the Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD) remained
its only two vocal opponents. Both parties are demanding quotas for
backward classes and minorities within 33 per cent reservation for
women. While the SP has 11 members in the Rajya Sabha, the RJD has
four.

The Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP), which has 12 members in the upper
house, has not opened its cards yet with regards to the bill.

For the bill to be passed, it has to be supported by two-thirds of
those present and voting. This figure should also be at least 50
percent of the total number of members in the house.

With an effective strength of 233, the Constitution (108th Amendment
Bill), 2008, needs support of 155 members in the Rajya Sabha if all
the members are present.

While the combined strength of the Congress, Bharatiya Janata Party
(BJP) and the Left – three main supporters of the bill – comes to 138
in the upper house, many other parties, including the DMK, AIADMK,
Biju Janata Dal, National Conference, Nationalist Congress Party and
Shiromani Akali Dal have expressed their support for the path-breaking
legislation.

With the ruling Congress having timed the consideration of the bill
with the International Women’s Day and party president Sonia Gandhi
making a strong pitch for its passage, the BJP too has joined the race
to claim credit.

BJP president Nitin Gadkari, who appealed to all parties to support
the bill, said the party was conscious that the ruling coalition was
in minority in the Rajya Sabha. He said the National Democratic
Alliance (NDA) government had first moved the bill in parliament.

The Constitution (108th Amendment Bill), 2008, provides for
reservation of one-third seats in the Lok Sabha and state assemblies
for 15 years from the date of commencement of the Act on rotation
basis.

The proposal to provide such reservation to women has been pending for
the last 13 years due to lack of political consensus.

Posted by Vamban on Mar 7, 2010 @ 6:00 PM

http://www.vamban.com/jdu-hints-at-softening-of-opposition-to-womens-bill/

Latest News

•Lok Sabha Adjourned for Fourth Time
http://www.vamban.com/lok-sabha-adjourned-for-fourth-time/
•BJP Condemns SP, RJD for Tearing Up Women’s Bill
http://www.vamban.com/bjp-condemns-sp-rjd-for-tearing-up-womens-bill/
•Women’s Bill Moved, Torn to Shreds in Rajya Sabha
http://www.vamban.com/womens-bill-moved-torn-to-shreds-in-rajya-sabha/
•JD-U Joins SP, RJD to Protest Women’s Bill
http://www.vamban.com/jd-u-joins-sp-rjd-to-protest-womens-bill/
•85 Million Women Missing in India, China: UNDP
http://www.vamban.com/85-million-women-missing-in-india-china-undp/

http://www.vamban.com/jdu-hints-at-softening-of-opposition-to-womens-bill/

BJP to oppose any proposal for autonomy to Kashmir
By IANS
January 19th, 2010

NEW DELHI - Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) president Nitin Gadkari
Tuesday said his party will oppose any proposal for granting autonomy
to Jammu and Kashmir.

Speaking at a function here to mark 20 years of exodus of Kashmiri
Pandits from the valley, he said a solution to the Kashmir problem
should be found within the parameters of the Indian Constitution.

“We will oppose autonomy with full force. If such a proposal comes to
Parliament, we will be against it,” he said.

Gadkari termed as “dangerous” the report of Justice Saghir Ahmad - who
headed the working group on Centre-State relations - recommending
giving autonomy to the state. The report was submitted to the Jammu
and Kashmir government last month.

The BJP chief blamed the Congress for the problems in Jammu and
Kashmir. “Congress has messed up things in the state,” he said, adding
that the “mistakes” should not be repeated.

The function was organised by the Shyama Prasad Mukherjee Foundation.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/01/19/bjp-to-oppose-any-proposal-for-autonomy-to-kashmir-13998/

Dhumal ordered tap on Virbhadra Singh’s phone, CD tells
By IANS
January 19th, 2010

SHIMLA - In another twist to the corruption cases against union Steel
Minister Virbhadra Singh and his wife Pratibha Singh, a new audio
compact disc (CD) from an unknown source was circulated here Tuesday
in which Chief Minister Prem Kumar Dhumal is purportedly directing the
vigilance chief to tap the phones of the couple.


Two other CDs were also released here — one audio in which Dhumal was
heard talking about former union ministers Sukh Ram and Shanta Kumar
and the other video in which Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP)
parliamentarian Virender Kashyap was shown accepting some cash in
regard to granting permission to an educational institute in the
state.

In the alleged conversation recorded in the first CD, Director General
of Police (Vigilance) D.S. Manhas asked Dhumal regarding Singh and his
wife’s phone tapping. At this Dhumal replied: “Do it.”

Manhas then said: “Yes, we will do it, we will do it. If the CID
(Criminal Investigation Department) is doing it, its staff will leak
it.” Dhumal replied: “This is right.”

Dhumal and Manhas allegedly also talked about some Rs.25 crore (Rs.250
million).

However, a senior police official said there was no proof of the
authenticity of the CD. “It is released when the vigilance is almost
ready to start within a month the prosecution against Virbhadra Singh
and his wife,” he said.

The cases against Singh and his wife were registered Aug 3, 2009,
under the Prevention of Corruption Act. The complaint against Singh
alleges misuse of his official position and criminal misconduct when
he was the chief minister of the state in 1989.

Interestingly, they were booked on the basis of an audio CD released
by Singh’s political adversary Vijay Singh Mankotia in 2007.

Meanwhile, Dhumal refuted the allegations in the new CD. He told IANS
on phone from Delhi Tuesday: “Right now I am not in the state. I have
not seen the CD and not even heard about it. I am not in a position to
comment on it.”

“The government machinery is not involved in phone tapping of Singh
and his wife. It’s just a white lie,” he added.

The CD that showed BJP parliamentarian Virender Kashyap talking to
someone on the issue of granting permission to an educational
institute in the state was recorded April 17, 2009 when Kashyap was
only a party activist.

In the conversation, Kashyap was insisting and telling the person
sitting opposite to him to first complete the formalities and then
seek formal permission. The CD also showed Kashyap being offered some
cash, which he hesitantly accepted.

However, Kashyap was not available for comments.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/01/19/dhumal-ordered-tap-on-virbhadra-singhs-phone-cd-tells-13989/

Prosecution against Virbhadra likely within month: Police
By IANS
January 1st, 2010

SHIMLA - Police is likely to start within a month the prosecution
against union Steel Minister Virbhadra Singh and his wife Pratibha
Singh in corruption cases registered against them, an official said
here Friday.

“We are still awaiting a few forensic reports from a Central Forensic
Science Laboratory (CFSL)… most likely the prosecution against
Virbhadra Singh and his wife would start within a month,” Director
General of Police (Vigilance) D.S. Manhas told reporters.

Regarding the questionnaires sent to the couple, Manhas said: “We got
the replies to the questionnaire. Both the questionnaires have about
25 questions.”

The cases against Singh and his wife were registered Aug 3, 2009, by
the state vigilance and anti-corruption bureau under the Prevention of
Corruption Act.

The complaint against Singh alleges misuse of his official position
and criminal misconduct when he was chief minister of the state in
1989.

According to police, they were booked on the basis of an audio CD
released by Singh’s political adversary Vijai Singh Mankotia in 2007.

In the CD, Singh was heard referring to some monetary transactions on
the phone with former Indian Administrative Officer (IAS) officer
Mahinder Lal, who is now dead. The CD also contained recordings of his
wife and some industrialists.

Manhas said that four of the nine people identified in the CD are
dead.

“Four are dead out of the nine accused. It is still to be decided that
who is the main accused,” the police official added.

Singh has already refuted the allegations, saying the state’s ruling
Bharatiya Janata Party was trying to malign him.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/01/01/prosecution-against-virbhadra-likely-within-month-police-11083/

Revival of Friends of BJP
March 8th, 2010

I was part of a small team from Friends of BJP that was invited to
attend the BJP National Council meet in Indore in mid-Feb. It was
quite a gathering - over 5,000 people brought together from all over
the country.

Among the announcements made was that of the revival of Friends of
BJP.

Here is what Nitin Gadkari said in his Presidential Address: “We are
also planning to revive Friends of BJP, an associate organisation of
the non-member Well Wishers of the party. All patriotic citizens,
especially all young professionals who look forward to BJP as an
instrument of making India a resurgent republic are welcome to join
this forum.”

We will be back with more details soon. My hope is that we can help
bring about a change in India’s political and policy climate in the
coming years.

3 responses so far ↓

1 Santosh // Mar 8, 2010 at 10:29 am

Rajesh,
I was one of the individuals who wanted BJP voted back to power in
2004 because of what they achieved in their last term. And I firmly
believe that BJP was pro-reforms in their term.

But seeing what India has been able to achieve in last 6 odd years
shouldn’t be undermined. Ofcourse, Congress isn’t the reformist that
most urban Indians want and India has managed the growth because of
sheer efficiencies of private enterprise.
For what we have achieved in last 6 years, I don’t go all out against
them. Today, I don’t see any reason why BJP should be supported -
There is no great leader remaining whom we can trust to take our
country forward. They don’t play the role of constructive opposition
at all. They find baseless arguments in blocking/ criticizing every
Congress move.

I fail to understand what is it that you see so strongly in BJP to go
& support them. I don’t to vote for a government shouts from roof-top.
I want a clear plan of what they would do & who is the team that is at
work. Unfortunately, I don’t see either.

2 Alok Mittal // Mar 8, 2010 at 11:17 am

What is really needed is not revival of Friends of BJP, but revival of
BJP itself. I think Congress has won a lot of erstwhile BJP supporters
over the past 6 years; and BJP has lost a lot of supporters over the
past 2 years. There is a critical distinction between the two, and the
latter can only be addressed by the BJP leadership itself.

3 Adarsh Jain // Mar 8, 2010 at 1:54 pm

Alok and Santosh,

I think for the future of the country there should be a worthy
opposition. After Nitin Gadkari became party president, I believe BJP
is ready for transformation and play the role of constructive
opposition till next election

http://emergic.org/2010/03/08/revival-of-friends-of-bjp/

India's women quota bill triggers uproar in parliament
Foreign 2010-03-08 17:23

NEW DELHI, March 8 (AFP) - An attempt by India's government to pass
legislation reserving a third of all seats for women in parliament
provoked uproar on Monday as opposition politicians forced repeated
adjournments.

The government had been confident that the Women Reservation Bill,
which has been stalled for 14 years, would gather the required votes
to pass in the upper house on Monday after being presented on
International Women's Day.

The upper house was adjourned twice on Monday as politicians opposing
the bill shouted down speakers and refused to allow the introduction
of the proposed legislation and a scheduled debate.

The ruling Congress party, its allies and the main opposition
Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) have pledged their support in public, but
several socialist parties oppose it.

They argue that the law, which would reserve a third of seats for
women in the parliament and state assemblies, would lead to a monopoly
by upper-caste women at the expense of lower caste and religious
minority Muslims.

"We are not anti-women but we want reservations for women hailing from
minority and backward classes first," Mulayam Singh Yadav, a leader of
the pro-Muslim Samajwadi (Socialist) party said outside parliament.

Attempts to pass the bill have been blocked by various political
groups in the past who have demanded separate quotas for women from
Muslim and low-caste communities.

Yadav said the bill was an attempt by the Congress and the BJP to
appease the rich and the influential upper class.

The controversial proposal to reserve 33 percent of seats, first
introduced in parliament in 1996, would dramatically increase women's
membership in both houses of parliament where they now occupy about
one in 10 seats.

Because the bill involves a constitutional change, it needs the
approval of two-thirds of legislators in the upper house after which
it will go before the lower house where it also requires a two-thirds
majority.

Women currently occupy 59 seats out of 545 in the lower house. There
are just 21 women in the 248-seat upper house.

"Our government is committed towards women empowerment. We are moving
towards one-third reservation for women in parliament and state
legislatures," Prime Minister Manmohan Singh told a women's leadership
summit on Saturday.

Sonia Gandhi, president of the Congress party and regarded as India's
most powerful politician, has thrown her weight behind the bill,
saying she attaches the "highest importance" to it.

It will be a "gift to the women of India if it is introduced and
passed" on International Women's Day, she told party lawmakers last
week.

Political analysts said the government was testing the waters by
introducing it in the upper house first instead of the lower house,
where most proposed legislation is sent.

Some accused the government of playing politics by seeking to appease
women by proposing the legislation but without having any realistic
chance of it passing.

Politics in India has traditionally been a male bastion, but women now
hold prominent positions, including President Pratibha Patil and Sonia
Gandhi. India has had one female prime minister, Indira Gandhi.

Panchayats -- local governing bodies in towns and villages -- already
reserve a portion of their seats for women and experts say the move
has given women greater status in their communities. (By Rupam Jain
Nair/ AFP)

MySinchew 2010.03.08

http://www.mysinchew.com/node/36074

Why Lalu-Mulayam exit worries government

NDTV Correspondent, Monday March 8, 2010, New Delhi

The Prime Minister is holding emergency meetings with his senior
ministers to discuss the Women's Bill and the impact of Lalu Prasad
and Mulayam Singh Yadav announcing they will withdraw their support to
this government. (Read & Watch: Mulayam, Lalu withdraw support to
govt)

Lalu and Mulayam have said the Women's Bill is being forced upon them
by the Congress, and that it does not protect the interest of Dalit
and Muslim women.

The Rajya Sabha is meant to vote on the bill today.

For the Women's Bill, the government is not worried about the numbers
because the Opposition - the BJP and the Left, along with smaller
parties, are in favour of the bill.

However, the Finance Bill has not yet been passed. And that's what the
government is worried about.

The UPA government believes that without Lalu and Mulayam's MPs, it
can still count on 274 votes in favour of Pranab Mukherjee's budget.
The number of votes required to pass it is 273. So the government's
margin is tiny. And that's what the BJP and Left will try to exploit.
Both have already attacked Finance Minister Pranab Mukherjee over the
budget, in particular, over the hike in petrol and diesel prices. The
government's key allies including the DMK and Mamata Banerjee have
also expressed their concern over the fuel hike, and the government's
new numbers weaken its position if it finds it must negotiate with
these allies.

http://www.ndtv.com/news/india/why-lalu-mulayam-exit-worries-government-17380.php

Women's Bill: Mulayam, Lalu withdraw support to government

NDTV Correspondent, Monday March 8, 2010, New Delhi

The Congress-led UPA government finds itself in a spot. Set to table
and get the Women's Reservation Bill passed in the Rajya Sabha, it now
has to contend with the threat of withdrawal of support from two
traditional opponents of the Bill - the Samajwadi Party and the RJD.

Both parties have announced they are withdrawing support to the UPA
government over the Bill. While the government does not need their
support to pass this Bill, since the BJP and the Left will vote in
favour, it will find itself on an uncomfortable, wafer-thin majority
for other legislation, like the crucial Finance Bill, without the
buffer of the 22 Samajwadi Party MPs and 4 RJD MPs in the Lok Sabha.
(Read: Why Lalu-Mulayam exit worries government)

Mulayam Singh Yadav and Lalu Yadav have said they oppose the Women's
Bill because it does not protect the interests of minorities and Other
Backward Castes.

The bill reserves 33% seats for women in Parliament and in state
assemblies.

"Reservation should be for Muslims and Dalits," said Mulayam Singh
Yadav.

"The government is trying to force the bill upon us. The Congress
does not listen to anyone. The bill must bring the Asli Bharat
forward...the Congress is leaving women and Muslims behind, " said
Lalu.

The government is in a huddle right now on what next steps should be.
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh is holding meetings with senior
colleagues like Finance Minister Pranab Mukherjee and Parliamentary
Affairs Minsiter PK Bansal to evolve a strategy.

Not to press ahead with the Women's Bill today will mean a big loss of
face, especially given that the Bill is close to Congress President
Sonia Gandhi's heart and the many statements that she and other
Congress leaders and ministers have already made. But the party cannot
risk Mulayam Singh Yadav and Lalu Prasad Yadav actually carrying out
their threat and officially withdrawing support.

Along with the BSP, the two parties have already ensured that
Parliament proceedings are anything but smooth. As Lok Sabha opened in
the morning, Lalu Prasad and Mulayam Singh rushed to the Well of the
House.

In the Rajya Sabha too, the SP and RJD disrupted Question Hour. Here
they demanded the implementation of the Ranganath Mishra Commission
report first. (Read: Chaos in Parliament over Women's Bill)

Both Houses reconvened at noon only to be adjourned again.

http://www.ndtv.com/news/india/mulayam-lalu-to-withdraw-support-to-government-17373.php

Chaos in Parliament over Women's Bill

Press Trust of India, Monday March 8, 2010, New Delhi

Mulayam Singh Yadav, and Lalu Yadav have announced the withdrawal of
their outside support to the UPA government over the Women's
Reservation Bill.

The government is attempting history in the making, but the
proceedings have got off to a very rocky start. There was chaos in
both the houses when they opened on Monday morning.

Rajya Sabha:

The Rajya Sabha witnessed unprecendented scenes leading to an
adjournment for the third time on Monday as determined SP, RJD, LJP
and BSP members entered the well of the House, ripped off mikes and
tore up papers in an attempt to stall the Women's Reservation Bill
from being taken up for consideration.

An attempt was made to snatch the Bill from the Chairman's table which
was prevented by marshals. However, they snatched some papers from the
Secretary General's table and tore them up.

Mr Kamal Akhtar of Samajwadi Party, Mr Sabir Ali of LJP and Mr
Gangacharan Rajput of BSP along with other party members spearheaded
the stalling tactics. Some of them then got on the reporters' table in
the well of the House.

All members of various political parties were on their feet. Seeing
these antics many looked shocked.

The ruling Congress party members, especially women, were seen making
a protective ring around Law Minister M Veerappa Moily who will move
the Bill for consideration.

Shocked over these developments, the Chairman adjourned the House till
3 pm.

Earlier, the House was adjourned twice within minutes of assembling as
members of the SP, RJD, LJP, and BSP raised slogans from the well of
the House demanding implementation of the Ranganath Mishra Commission
report.

Lok Sabha:

The Lok Sabha was adjourned for the third time on Monday afternoon
when SP, RJD and JD(U) members trooped into the well protesting the
Women's Reservation Bill in its present form.

When the House, which was earlier adjourned twice on the same issue,
reassembled at 2 pm, members of these parties led by RJD chief Lalu
Prasad, SP chief Mulayam Singh Yadav and JD(U) President Sharad Yadav,
stormed the well shouting slogans.

As the slogan-shouting continued, Trinamool Congress members including
its chief and Railway Minister Mamata Banerjee, were seen singing the
famous song - "We shall overcome some day".

Other Trinamool members, including Minister of State for Health Dinesh
Trivedi, chief whip Sudip Bandopadhyay and cine-star turned MP
Shatabdi Roy, were heard singing the song in the House.

As the din continued, Deputy Speaker Karia Munda adjourned the House
till 3 pm.

http://www.ndtv.com/news/india/rajya-sabha-adjourned-after-uproar-over-womens-bill-17368.php

BJP too to quit JAC?

Express News Service
First Published : 08 Mar 2010 05:43:00 AM IST

HYDERABAD: The BJP is contemplating quitting the Telangana political
JAC and evolve its own programme of action to rouse public opinion in
favour of separate Telangana State.

The State leadership of the party wants to strengthen the party’s base
at ground level in villages. It will have `Jai Telangana’ slogan in
Telangana areas and `Jai Andhra’ in Andhra districts.

The party’s approach to Telangana that all legislators should resign
and force a constittutional crisis has changed after it encountered
opposition within the party. Those who opposed it argued that MLAs of
neither the Congress nor the TDP resigned.

This was the reason why these elements got together and ensured the
election of Kishan Reddy as the party’s State president who too
subscribed to the idea and refused to resign. In such an event, the
point that is being discussed at length is why stay in the JAC when
the party is not in a position to honour its decisions (of quitting
the Assembly).

To make this easy for Kishan Reddy’s supporters, the BJP National
Committee too expressed displeasure over the BJP continuing in the JAC
and wanted it to make an honourable exit from the panel so that it
would not be misconstrued by the people.

Already, the ABVP, which has an ideological affiliation with the BJP,
is carrying on the movement for Telangana without joining the JAC and
has already made a mark. The BJP wants to toe the same line so that it
will be able to preseve its identity and strengthen its base.

The Stare party leadership has asked the district units to organise
Telangana programmes in districts only in the name of the party and
will not have anything to do with the JAC. This apart, the JAC leaders
are not on good terms with the new chief of the State unit.

Comments

PEOPLE AND STUDENTS OF T-REGION REJECTED KCR/TRS & TRAITORS IN
TELANGANA CONGRESS FOR PUBLICITY STUNTS AND RESIGNATION DRAMAS AND KCR/
TRS MP NOT RESIGNED AGAINST THEIR OWN ADVISE TO OTHERS AND KCR
ATTENDING RAJ BHAVAN DINNER EVEN AFTER KNOWING THE WITH SRI KRISHNA'S
TOR- SEPARATE-T NOT FEASIBLE HAS GONE AGAINS THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE.
TRS/KCR WILL REALISE THIS IN BYE-ELECTION RESULTS THAT IS WHY KCR/TRS
MP NOR RESIGNED.

By JAC-T= KCR/TRS+KO-DANDA ONLY.
3/8/2010 1:19:00 PM

http://www.expressbuzz.com/edition/story.aspx?Title=BJP+too+to+quit+JAC?&artid=FPykUG9SeSM=&SectionID=e7uPP4%7CpSiw=&MainSectionID=fyV9T2jIa4A=&SectionName=EH8HilNJ2uYAot5nzqumeA==&SEO=

BJP demands bill on bifurcation

Express News Service
First Published : 08 Mar 2010 05:42:00 AM IST

HYDERABAD: The BJP State Council has demanded that the Centre
introudce a bill in Parliament for bifurcation of the State.

The council, which met here yesterday, said in its political
resolution that the constitution of the Justice BN Srikrishna
Committee was intended to prolong the issue and saw no need for the
party to make a presentation to the Srirkrishna panel since it
beleived that the committee’s purpose was other than formation of two
States.

“Bifurcation of the State is the only answer to backwardness of the
two regions,’’ it said and criticised other parties for their
dichotomy on the issue.

By another resolution the council expressed concern over the
deteriroration of administration which led to increase in the prices
of essential commodities as well as breakdown of law and order.

The murder of Sri Vaishnavi in Vijayawada and the hooch tragedy in
East Godavari district were indicative of the breakdown of the law and
order machienry, the council said. It alleged that the State
Government had miserably failed to come to the rescue of people
affected by the unprecedented floods in Kurnool, Mahaboobnagar,
Krishna and Guntur districts.

Though the Centre annoucned Rs 1,000 crore for mitigation of the
suffering of the flood-affected people, the funds had so far not been
transferred, it pointed out.

A resoultion said that the adminsitraion was in a state of suspended
animation with Chief Minister K Rosaiah, who was asked to step into
the shoes of YS Rajasekhara Reddy who died in a helicopter crash,
being unable to perform.

By another resolution the party demanded that the State should take
immediate steps for controlling the prices of essential commodities
which have been going through the roof and supply power for nine hours
to the farm sector to save standing crops.

http://www.expressbuzz.com/edition/story.aspx?Title=BJP+demands+bill+on+bifurcation&artid=7oMMyEgPRtw=&SectionID=e7uPP4%7CpSiw=&MainSectionID=fyV9T2jIa4A=&SectionName=EH8HilNJ2uYAot5nzqumeA==&SEO=

Lalu declares 'war' against women's Bill
TNN, Mar 8, 2010, 05.42am IST

Women's Bill: 'Conspiracy to eliminate minorities'PATNA: RJD chief
Lalu Prasad on Sunday declared he will fight tooth and nail against
women's reservation Bill. "Yuddh hoga (There would be a war)," he
thundered and added the OBC brigade will roll up sleeves against the
move.

Lalu said BJP and Congress are making a 'historical blunder' by
issuing a whip to their MPs to vote for the Bill in its present form.
"If they (Congress and BJP) think they will get women's votes, they
are mistaken. It's a male-dominated society (where women go by what
their menfolk say while voting). If I ask my wife, Rabri Devi, to vote
for a particular party, do you think she will vote for another party?"
he asked at a presser and added nowhere in the world women get
reservation in legislative bodies.

Even if it has to be given, there should be quota for deprived
sections within this reservation, Lalu said and added the faces of
women belonging to minority community, backward castes, Dalits and
tribals should be visible through this reservation. "The quota should
be for those who cannot enter the legislative bodies on their own," he
said.

By introducing the Bill, the RJD leader said, the Congress is trying
to divert people's attention from main issues like price rise,
unemployment, growing regionalism and threat to national security.
"The BJP and Congress want to get votes of Muslims, Dalits and OBCs,
but they do not want to safeguard their interests," he said.

Lalu hit out at Bihar chief minister Nitish Kumar for changing tack on
the issue. "Nitish is a `bahurupiya' (a master of disguise)," Lalu
said, recalling Nitish earlier gave a note of dissent as a member of
the parliamentary committee which looked into this issue.

Also, Nitish's party colleague and JD(U) national president Sharad
Yadav once declared he would consume poison if the women's reservation
Bill in its present form was introduced. "By advising Sharad to ensure
the passage of the Bill now, Nitish has shown his real face to the
Muslims, Dalits and OBCs," Lalu said.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/opinions/5656141.cms

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Lalu-declares-war-against-womens-Bill/articleshow/5656141.cms

. BJP, Justice Sagheer in agreement on Kashmir Accord
Working Group Report on Centre-State Relations-V

Syed Junaid Hashmi

JAMMU, Mar 7: The historical comment of former Prime Minister late
Indira Gandhi “The clock could not be put back in this manner” is
central theme of ‘some kind of restoration of autonomy’ recommended by
Justice Sagheer Panel on centre-state relations and clearly, in
contrast to vehement claims of ruling coalition.

The recommendation is in agreement with Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP)
led union cabinet’s decision on Autonomy resolution of Jammu and
Kashmir on July 5, 2000. The then union cabinet while rejecting
autonomy resolution of then National Conference (NC) led government in
Jammu and Kashmir had accepted that there is a clear case for
devolution of more financial and administrative powers and functions
to the states alongside taking suitable steps to ensure harmonious
centre-state relations in the light of the recommendations of the
Sarkaria Commission.

Interestingly, the union cabinet had then rejected autonomy resolution
by referring to Kashmir accord, more commonly known as Indira-Sheikh
Accord. It had said that issue of restoring constitutional situation
in Jammu and Kashmir to its pre-1953 position had been discussed in
detail by late Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah with former Prime Minister
late Indira Gandhi in 1974-75. The decision had noted that agreement
signed after these negotiations had affirmed that provisions of the
Constitution of India already applied to the state of Jammu and
Kashmir without adaptation or modification are unalterable.

Justice (Retd) Sagheer in his report on Pages 93 and 94 has referred
to speech of former Prime Minister late Indira Gandhi in the
parliament on February 24, 1975 in which she had remarked, “The
constitutional relationship between state of Jammu and Kashmir and the
union will continue as it has been and extension of further provisions
of constitution to the state will continue to be governed by procedure
prescribed in Article 370.”

Justice Sagheer further notes, “Sheikh Abdullah was very anxious that
to start with, the constitutional relationship between the state and
the centre should be as it was in 1953 when he was in power. It was
explained to him that the clock could not be put back in this manner.
Mirza Afzal Beg pressed for transfer of provisions relating to
fundamental rights to state constitution, removal of the supervision
and control of Election Commission of India over elections to the
state legislature and the modification of Article 356 to require the
state government’s concurrence before imposing president’s rule in the
state.”

Late Indira Gandhi while outrightly rejecting these demands had said,
“It was not found possible to agree to any of these proposals. I must
say to the credit of Sheikh Abdullah that despite his strong views on
these issues, he has accepted the agreed conclusion.” After this,
Justice (Retd) Sagheer has referred to clause 3 and 4 of the Kashmir
Accord.
The panel while referring these two clauses has concluded that if any
provision of the constitution of India had been applied to the state
of Jammu and Kashmir without adaptations and modifications, then such
modifications are unalterable. But with respect to provisions applied
with adaptations and modifications, it was agreed that they can be
altered or repealed by an order of President under Article 370 but
each individual proposal in this behalf would be considered on its
merits;

“With a view to assuring freedom to the State of Jammu and Kashmir to
have its own legislation on matters like welfare measures cultural
matters, social security, personal law and procedural laws, in a
manner suited to the special conditions in the State, it is agreed
that the State Government can review the laws made by Parliament or
extended to the State after 1953 on any matter related to the
Concurrent List and may decide which of them, in its opinion, needs
amendment or repeal. Thereafter, appropriate steps may be taken under
Article 254 of the Constitution of India. The grant of President's
assent to such legislation would be sympathetically considered,”
Justice Sagheer has noted from the Kashmir Accord as relevant to
present discourse on autonomy.

Concluding debate on autonomy, Justice Sagheer Ahmed has referred to a
Supreme Court decision in Sampat Prakash vs. State of Jammu and
Kashmir in which it was held that inspite of the dissolution of
constituent assembly of Jammu and Kashmir, the constitutional
provisions could be extended to the state of Jammu and Kashmir with
such adaptations and modifications as the president may deem fit. It
is after these referrals that Justice Sagheer has recommended for
examining the question of autonomy in the light of Kashmir Accord.

Interestingly, the ruling coalition through 10 page recommendatory
notes of report had claimed that Justice Sagheer had recommended what
National Conference (NC) led government had proposed central
government through a resolution properly passed and vetted by more
than 60 members of state legislative assembly on June 26, 2000. The
resolution which was rejected by the then BJP led NDA government on
July 5, 2000.

[Kashmir Times]

Related news

:. Saghir reports to Omar, 24 Dec 2009
http://www.kashmirwatch.com/showheadlines.php?subaction=showfull&id=1261696873&archive=&start_from=&ucat=1&var0news=value0news

Posted on 08 Mar 2010 by Webmaster

http://www.kashmirwatch.com/showheadlines.php?subaction=showfull&id=1268044174&archive=&start_from=&ucat=1&var0news=value0news

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-08 16:49:43 UTC
COLUMN

Between despair and hope
PRAFUL BIDWAI

The Rae Bareli court's discharge of L.K. Advani in the Ayodhya
demolition case is a mockery of justice, but the Supreme Court's
intervention in the Best Bakery matter revives hopes that the Indian
legal system might prevail in bringing the perpetrators of communal
hate crimes to book.

THE waywardness of India's police and justice delivery systems has few
parallels when it comes to punishing communal offences and hate
crimes. What began as a devious process of manipulation of the first
information reports in the Babri mosque demolition case, and the
totally illegitimate dropping of conspiracy charges against the
principal accused, turned into a grotesque parody of justice on
September 19 when the Special Court of Magistrate Vinay Kumar Singh in
Rae Bareli framed charges against seven persons, including Murli
Manohar Joshi, Uma Bharati, Vinay Katiyar and other Vishwa Hindu
Parishad leaders, but discharged Deputy Prime Minister L.K. Advani.
Advani is the man who spearheaded, planned and ideologically inspired
the raucous agitation that led to the razing of the mosque on December
6, 1992.

Precisely what charges are framed against the remaining seven will be
only known on October 10. The list of offences filed by the CBI under
the Indian Penal Code (IPC) is not long: Section 147 (rioting), 149
(committing a crime), 153A and 153B (spreading communal hatred) and
505 (creating ill will). But it is clear that the indictment will not
include the all-important charge of criminal conspiracy, nor offences
under Sections 295 and 295A of the IPC (defiling places of worship and
indulging in acts intended to outrage the religious feelings of any
class).

Thus, the perpetrators of one of the worst hate crimes in India's
history - who pulled down a monument which had become a symbol of
pluralism - will not even stand trial for destroying a mosque and
exploiting communal hatred, which they so clearly did.

This is bad enough. What is downright outrageous is that Advani, who
was the most important leader of the anti-Babri movement which the BJP
took over in the late 1980s, and who conducted the infamous Somnath-to-
Ayodhya rath yatra and played a direct, preponderant role in the
events leading to December 6, has been let off the hook. The
ostensible reason made public for this is the curious argument that
the CBI cited two conflicting testimonies, one of which claimed that
Advani tried to calm down the restive crowd (while the other said he
did nothing to restrain leaders like Uma Bharati and Sadhvi
Ritambhara, with whom he shared the dais who made extremely
inflammatory speeches).

Basing himself on this claimed contradiction, the Magistrate gave
Advani the "benefit of the doubt". Strangely, he cited the Supreme
Court's ruling in the Praful Kumar Samal case, that if the scales of
evidence presented against the accused during a trial are "even" then
that is a fit ground for acquittal. This conforms to the canonical
rule that a person must be considered innocent until proved guilty.

Logically, this rationale can come into effect only at the conclusion
of a trial, not before it, at the stage of framing charges. It does
not stand to reason that a person against whom there is weighty prima
facie evidence should be simply let off. The Supreme Court had said:
"If an element of grave suspicion is there and the accused has
explained the doubts then he can be discharged." Advani manifestly did
not explain away any "doubts".

The Magistrate has erred in exonerating Advani. Independent
investigations have turned up overwhelming evidence of Advani's
pivotal role in the processes and events that led to the demolition,
including the happenings of December 6. The Citizens' Tribunal on
Ayodhya, comprising Justices O. Chinappa Reddy, D.A. Desai and D.S.
Tewatia documented Advani's role at length in its Report of the
Inquiry Commission (July 1993) and in the Judgement and
Recommendations (December 1993), both published by the Tribunal (K-14
Green Park Extension, New Delhi 110016).

These show that Advani was central to the build-up to the events of
December 1992 - from numerous kar sevas, the 1990 rath yatra, and
manipulation of the State government (then under the BJP's Kalyan
Singh), to misleading the courts, and organising crucial coordination
meetings of the Sangh combine. The intention to raze the mosque was
repeatedly and unambiguously stressed during these events. The very
purpose of the rath yatra was to kindle "Hindu pride" and "get even"
with history - of "conquest and humiliation" of the Hindus by
"foreigners". The main slogans of the yatra were provocative: "there
are only two places for Muslims - Pakistan or kabristan
(graveyard))".

The Inquiry Commission recorded detailed testimony of eyewitnesses to
show that plans for December 6 were launched by the BJP-VHP-Bajrang
Dal with a lalkar saptah starting November 29. By December 2, 90,000
kar sevaks had gathered at Ayodhya. By December 3, they numbered
150,000. On December 5, Advani addressed a public meeting in Lucknow
and was to go to Varanasi, reaching Ayodhya/Faizabad on December 5.
He, however, altered his plans so as to reach Faizabad to join an all-
important closed-door meeting at Vinay Katiyar's house, where the
ultimate, detailed, nuts-and-bolts plans for December 6 were
finalised.

Among those present were the RSS' H.V. Seshadri and K.S. Sudershan,
the VHP's Ashok Singhal, Vinay Katiyar and Acharya Dharmendra, the
Shiv Sena's Moreshwar Save, and the BJP's Pramod Mahajan. Meanwhile, a
rehearsal of the demolition operation took place the same day near the
Babri mosque.

According to the Commission, on December 6, Advani arrived at the site
at the same time as Joshi (10-30 a.m.). He, among others, addressed
the kar sevaks. His speech was intemperate. Meanwhile, some kar sevaks
had breached the security cordon and were in a highly excited state.
At 11-30 a.m., Uma Bharati made a highly inflammatory speech,
including slogans "tel lagao Dabar ka, naam mitao Babar ka", "Katue
kate jayenge, Ram-Ram chillayenge", and so on.

At 11-45, Advani reportedly announced, "We don't need bulldozers to
pull down the mosque; [we can do it manually by removing chunks of its
wall]". The assault on the mosque began. Advani then ensured that the
demolition would continue and be completed without the intervention of
Central paramilitary forces stationed nearby. At 3-15 p.m., he urged
kar sevaks "to block all entry points to Ayodhya to prevent Central
forces from entering, and warned the armed forces not to touch the kar
sevaks." The eight accused were present at the site for a full seven
hours and made no gesture to distance themselves from the destructive
and illegal actions of the day.

The December 6 events were videographed and photographed by numerous
journalists, by Indian and foreign TV channels and, above all, by the
Intelligence Bureau, which reportedly has nine hours of tapes.
(Curiously, the CBI did not present all of these to the special
court).

Yet, the Sangh Parivar has launched a disinformation campaign which
claims that Advani did his best to restrain the kar sevaks and shed
tears at the demolition! It is relevant to ask if these were tears of
sorrow or of joy: Advani has consistently described the anti-Babri
agitation as a "national" movement for Hindu self-assertion, which
finally removed what he called the "ocular" insult in the form of the
mosque.

The disinformation and evasion of responsibility speaks of monumental
cowardice on the part of Advani & Co. They revelled in the
destruction, and hugged one another in exultation and mutual
congratulation.

The BJP rode to political power at the Centre on the anti-Babri Masjid
movement. In all honesty, its leaders must face trial and declare
either that they stand by their role or that they regret and repent it
and apologise. They cannot both take credit for the act and attribute
its planning and execution to mysterious, unknown and unknowable
forces - as Sangh ideologue K.R. Malkani once did, by blaming the
CIA.

There was a clearly identifiable human agency behind December 6: the
BJP-VHP-RSS-Bajrang Dal-Shiv Sena's top leadership, including Advani
and Joshi. But cowardice is a Sangh characteristic. Following Gandhi's
assassination, the RSS was banned. Thousands of its members quickly
stopped participating in its activities and claimed they were never
its members.

The Rae Bareli order is odious. But Uttar Pradesh Chief Minister
Mulayam Singh Yadav has decided not to appeal against it - on the
grounds that "I am a firm believer in the judiciary and of the view
that the court verdict on Ayodhya should be acceptable to all ... I
welcome the court's decision and have nothing more to say ... " Amar
Singh has gone even further to say that the government cannot appeal
against it. This strengthens the suspicions of a secret collusive deal
between the BJP and the Samajwadi Party. Mulayam Singh Yadav has
decided to accept the BJP's Kesarinath Tripathi as Speaker and not to
poach on the party's MLAs. This makes the whole matter all the more
sordid. It sets back hopes of a just trial and further shakes the
public's confidence in India's justice delivery system.

IN contrast to this comes the Supreme Court's intervention in the Best
Bakery case. Through two hearings on September 12 and 19, the court
effectively began piloting and guiding the Gujarat government in its
handling of the consequences of a "fast-track" special court's
judgment exonerating all the accused for the burning of 14 Muslims.
While questioning Gujarat's Chief Secretary and Director-General of
Police directly, Chief Justice V.N. Khare obtained an assurance that
Gujarat's Advocate-General would now take full charge of the matter.
He would redraft the appeal against the "fast-track" court verdict.

The Supreme Court tried to establish three things: the Best Bakery
investigation was faulty because 37 of the 43 witnesses turned
hostile; there was miscarriage of justice; and there is a case for re-
trial of the accused outside Gujarat. The Gujarat government did admit
that there was miscarriage of justice and there is a case for re-trial
(although that should not be outside Gujarat). It also claimed the
investigation was not faulty. However, the Supreme Court asked it to
file an affidavit on October 9 to say on what lines its appeal would
be drafted. This suggests close supervision or stewardship of the
process of litigation.

Welcome as this intervention is, the Court needs to go beyond the Best
Bakery case and look at the horrendous crimes committed during the
Gujarat pogrom in their totality. Crimes Against Humanity, the report
of the Concerned Citizens' Tribunal, comprising eminent jurists and
scholars, concluded, after examining 2,094 statements and 1,500
witnesses, that the pogrom that lasted several weeks amounted to
genocide in the strict sense of the term. The pattern of violence
shows: selective targeting of Muslims, inhuman forms of brutality,
military precision and planning, and use of Hindu religious symbols.
This was planned, sustained and prolonged through hate speech,
intimidation and terror by the RSS, the BJP and the VHP-Bajrang Dal,
with the complicity and participation of policemen and bureaucrats,
encouraged by Narendra Modi.

It is clear that Muslims were targeted not because they did this or
that act, but simply because they were Muslims. The killer mobs'
declared intention, as revealed by their own slogans, was to
liquidate, mentally harm, humiliate and subjugate Muslims and "destroy
them", "wipe them out from Gujarat", and cleanse the state of Islam.
The physical violence directed against Muslims, the calculated
destruction of the economic basis of their survival, and sexual
assaults against Muslim women as an instrument of terror, all point to
genocide.

Article II of the International Convention on Genocide, 1948 defines
genocide as "any of the following acts committed with intent to
destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or
religious group" like: "(a) killing [its] members; (b) causing [them]
serious bodily or mental harm; (c) deliberately inflicting on the
group conditions ... calculated to bring about its physical
destruction... ; (d) imposing measures intended to prevent births
within the group; (e) forcibly transferring [its] children ... to
another group."

The Gujarat pogrom unambiguously fits the definition. As a signatory
to the Convention, India is obliged to punish the perpetrators of
genocide through a competent court. This demands a special independent
National Tribunal for hate crimes and genocide. This alone can meet
the ends of justice.

For this to happen, we must see the numerous cases of violence not as
discrete acts, but in their totality as genocide. This sui generis
process of litigation will need special agencies for investigation and
prosecution as well as victim protection. It would be a historic
tragedy if the Indian state once again fails to bring the perpetrators
of hate crimes to book.

Volume 20 - Issue 20, September 27 - October 10, 2003
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

http://www.flonnet.com/fl2020/stories/20031010005312500.htm

India's National Magazine
From the publishers of THE HINDU
Vol. 16 :: No. 04 :: Feb. 13 - 26, 1999

COVER STORY
A bitter aftermath

The pattern set in the aftermath of the Staines killing shows that
there are enough voices in positions of authority willing to justify
heinous crimes committed in the name of religion.

SUKUMAR MURALIDHARAN

SENSITIVITY to public opinion was at a premium in the aftermath of the
grisly murder of Australian missionary Graham Stewart Staines and his
two young boys by a lynch mob in Orissa on January 23. Union Home
Minister L.K. Advani put on record his strong condemnation of the
event, as did Minister for External Affairs Jaswant Singh, the latter
describing it as a "crime against humanity". But for each such
concession to the demands of rectitude, there was a gesture that
tended to work to the contrary purpose. One such act was Advani's
preemptive exculpation of the Bajrang Dal - his claim that he had
authoritative information that the organisation was not involved in
the crime. Another was BJP president Kushabhau Thakre's assertion that
Christian missionaries were inviting trouble through their activities.
He said: "I appeal to the missionaries that they are sitting on a
stack of hay. They better be careful."

Thakre's remarks conformed to a pattern of morally dubious conduct by
the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) and its affiliate organisations
after the Staines murder. In what could only be construed as a gross
act of dishonouring the dead, Vishwa Hindu Parishad vice-president
Giriraj Kishore asserted that the work of Graham Staines amidst
leprosy sufferers was a facade, since there were no such people within
a wide radius of where he lived and worked. As an intervention in an
emotionally fraught situation, this was only slightly less coarse than
that of Hindu Jagran Manch's Orissa unit president Subhash Chouhan. He
said that Graham Staines was killed because he was engaged in
proselytisation. The pattern set in the aftermath of the killing was
very clear. Adherents to the RSS worldview who happen to be in the
Government felt obliged to issue deprecatory noises. But those outside
the Government felt few such restraints.

EASTERN PRESS AGENCY
Australian Christian missionary Graham Stewart Staines with wife
Glade and children Philip, Esther and Timothy, in a picture from the
family album.

A three-member team of Cabinet Ministers visited the site of the
murder as part of the Government's crisis management strategy. Prior
to his departure to the spot, Union Minister for Steel and Mines
Naveen Patnaik made it clear that he looked at the event through the
miasma of his antagonism to the Orissa unit of the Congress(I).
Defence Minister George Fernandes and Human Resource Development
Minister Murli Manohar Joshi chose a strategy of prudence in advance
of their visit - the former because he is a key member of the BJP-led
Government's crisis management effort and the latter because of his
well-advertised proximity to hardline elements in the RSS.

The ministerial trio spent one hour at the scene of the crime. On its
return to Delhi, the team issued a statement which ascribed
responsibility for the crime to an "international conspiracy" by
"forces which would like this Government to go". If this effectively
ruled out the culpability of the Sangh Parivar and its affiliates, the
team also urged that a judicial commission of inquiry be constituted
to look into the murder in order to uncover the conspiracy.

Shortly afterwards the Government announced, on the advice of the
Chief Justice of India, that a sitting Judge of the Supreme Court,
Justice D.P. Wadhwa, had been appointed as a one-man commission of
inquiry into the Staines killing. Union Minister for Information and
Broadcasting and Cabinet spokesman Pramod Mahajan said that the
inquiry report would be completed by April, so that it could be placed
in Parliament in its next session.

The Director-General for Investigations in the National Human Rights
Commission, D.R. Karthikeyan, visited the scene of the crime. His
report is expected to be submitted by the middle of February, though
with the appointment of the judicial commission it could become an
input for the broader inquiry. Certain suggestions that he made in the
context of the local police investigation, such as entrusting it to
the Criminal Investigation Department (CID) of the State police and
putting an officer of the rank of Superintendent in charge of it, have
been accepted.

A two-member team from the National Commission on Minorities
comprising James Massey and N. Neminath also went to the site. Its
report is also expected to be an important input into the inquiries of
the judicial commission.

AP
During their visit to Manoharpur village in Orissa a few days after
the murder of Graham Stewart Staines and his sons, members of the
Cabinet team, Defence Minister George Fernandes, Human Resource
Development Minister Murli Manohar Joshi and Minister for Steel and
Mines Naveen Patnaik, make inquiries.

IN the midst of these exertions, the ambivalence of official
utterances continues to cause disquiet. It is well known that the
Bajrang Dal - as in the case of most organisations in the RSS
constellation - does not maintain membership rolls. Established in
1984, just when the Ram Janmabhoomi movement was beginning to take
shape in the strategies of the RSS, the Bajrang Dal honed its
agitational and inflammatory skills in the lethal campaign to bring
down the mosque in Ayodhya. The slogans it crafted as part of this
campaign still ring with menace and were often chanted by the riotous
mobs which took a heavy toll of human life during the six years
leading up to the demolition.

Many modern legal systems have a category of offence known as "hate
speech". Slogans and declamations that tend to engender a sense of
antipathy towards any group of people are an offence in themselves.
And if they are issued in close temporal or spatial connection with
actual incidents of violence against these groups, a direct
association is drawn. The onus is then on those who raise the
inflammatory slogans to prove that there is no connection with the
actual act of violence.

By this reasonable benchmark, the BJP spokesmen who have, at every
juncture since the cycle of anti-Christian violence began, exerted
themselves in the cause of strife rather than harmony bear a share of
the blame for the Staines killing. And their conspicuous lack of
remorse after the event has certainly contributed to the sustenance of
an atmosphere of violence. This has been most recently exemplified in
the alleged gang-rape of a Catholic nun on February 3 in Mayurbhanj
district in Orissa. Heinous crimes have been justified by the supposed
sense of rage at the incursions of alien religions into what is deemed
to be Hindu territory. For the BJP leaders who today represent
governmental authority, this has concurrently become an alibi for a
complete abdication of responsibility.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl1604/16040220.htm

Volume 24 - Issue 08 :: Apr. 21-May. 04, 2007
INDIA'S NATIONAL MAGAZINE
from the publishers of THE HINDU

COLUMN

Politics of intimidation
PRAFUL BIDWAI

The Bharatiya Janata Party is trying to browbeat the Election
Commission and its critics on the anti-Muslim CD issue.

SUBIR ROY

BJP State president Kesri Nath Tripathi with senior leader Lalji
Tandon in Lucknow on March 30.

NO Indian political formation can even remotely match the Bharatiya
Janata Party (BJP) when it comes to violating norms of political
decency, defying the law, and pursuing an outrageously divisive and
sectarian agenda. The latest instance is its release on April 3 of a
viciously anti-Muslim compact disc (CD) entitled Bharat ki Pukar (the
call of India) as part of its campaign material for the Uttar Pradesh
Assembly elections.

The BJP has disowned the CD and feigned ignorance of how it got to be
commissioned, written, approved and released — without sincerely
apologising for it. Worse, it has tried to turn the tables on a
constitutional authority, the Election Commission, as well as its
political opponents. It has also used threats and intimidation to
resist reasonable pressure to play by the ground rules of electoral
politics.

Even more disgracefully for the Indian political system, the BJP has
for all practical purposes got away with its offensive conduct. As
this is being written, during the third round of polling in the seven-
phase U.P. elections, it seems highly unlikely that the BJP will be
made to pay politically for its defiance of the prohibition against
using hate speech to win votes, itself a crime against democracy.

The Election Commission issued the BJP a notice asking the party to
explain why it should not be punished under the Representation of the
People Act, 1951 and its Model Code of Conduct, which was in force
when the CD was released. But the BJP, true to type, launched a
counter-offensive and tried to divert attention from this central
issue by demanding that Naveen Chawla, one of the Election
Commissioners, recuse himself from hearing its case. It took this
secondary issue to the Supreme Court on April 13, which has deferred
its hearing to May 8.

Regrettably, the BJP has thus succeeded in getting any resolution of
the issues raised by the CD postponed until it ceases to matter for
the all-important election campaign in U.P.

Now, it can hardly be disputed that the CD is flagrantly anti-Muslim.
It perversely portrays all Muslims as anti-Hindu and anti-national.
They are depicted as duplicitous devils: they trick Hindus into
selling them cows by pretending they will look after them, only to
butcher them in a gory way. They oppress their own women and turn them
into mere reproductive machines - so as to change India's demographic
balance.

The CD shows Muslim men abducting innocent Hindu girls and eloping
with them - only to convert them forcibly. (The effect of this was
reinforced in real life by the systematic hounding of mixed couples
from Bhopal and elsewhere, and by orchestrated "protests" against
their marriage, including a typical Hindutva-style attack on a Star
News studio in Mumbai.)

The CD was clearly calculated to incite hatred against a religious
community, divide citizens, and provoke a militant reaction - probably
with a view to triggering a Hindu-communal backlash. There is nothing
vague or unambiguous of its purpose: it is to win votes in U.P., where
the BJP faces a double-or-nothing prospect.

It simply will not do for the BJP to pretend that the CD was
unauthorised and produced by a junior-level "worker" without prior
approval by the party's top leaders, including Lalji Tandon and State
unit president Kesri Nath Tripathi. According to Virendra Singh,
director of the Bulandshehr-based Fakira Films, which produced the CD,
the State BJP leadership was consulted "at every stage of the writing
of the CD" and whenever the script was "modified... and fine-tuned...
" This stands to reason. Withdrawing the CD cannot mitigate the
original offence because the disc is in circulation and has been
viewed by large numbers of people - in excerpts aired on television,
as well as original copies.

V.V. KRISHNAN

The controversial CD.

Prima facie, there is an irrefutable case against the BJP for
violating the election law in a depraved manner and for offending
Sections of the Indian Penal Code that pertain to spreading hatred
against a particular group or using appeals to religious identity and
which prohibit and punish the use of inflammatory communal material.

The Election Commission was not only right to issue a notice to the
BJP, it was duty-bound to act against it. Logically, such action can
take many forms: publicly reprimanding the BJP, imposing a hefty fine,
and derecognising it at least so far as the use of the lotus symbol is
concerned. The E.C. is not merely meant to disqualify a candidate in
retrospect for communal propaganda. Article 324 of the Constitution
gives it a broad mandate, which includes preventing, precluding and
punishing the use of such propaganda during elections.

The "retrospective" argument just does not stand up to scrutiny. The
E.C.'s core job is to do all it can to prohibit effectively the use of
unfair electoral practices. That is why it is empowered to requisition
police and paramilitary forces, transfer and appoint civil servants,
and set rules for the conduct of the electoral process in its minutest
details.

Implicit in, and central to, the E.C.'s function as a statutory
authority is preventive and pre-emptive action so as to guard the
sanctity of elections. To use an analogy, its principal task is not to
punish arsonists but to prevent fires, which vitiate the selection of
the people's representatives - a process vital and indispensable to
democracy. The E.C. would be perfectly within its powers to demand an
explicit, binding commitment from any political party that it will not
use communal means of canvassing electoral support, a breach of which
would automatically entail disqualification and derecognition.

The case for doing so is especially strong because only last December,
the BJP officially released a CD similar to the April avatar. This was
done during its National Council meeting in Lucknow, where the CD
featured as part of the press kit. The BJP fully owns and stands by
this CD. It cannot claim innocence about its cousin/derivative.

It has since produced equally obnoxious advertisements questioning the
patriotic intentions of Muslims through the caption: Kya inka irada
Pak hai? (Are their intentions pure). Several of its top leaders,
including its chief ministerial candidate Kalyan Singh, have publicly
defended their content as "truthful".

The plain truth is that the BJP has tried to browbeat its opponents -
by raising a diversionary issue and by resorting to the melodramatic
(but mercifully aborted) tactic of courting arrest and launching a
self-righteous protest agitation against the E.C.'s notice. (It is
another matter that it also put up a dummy candidate in Tandon's
constituency - his own son - in case the U.P. BJP's topmost leader
faces punitive action.)

This is not the first time that the BJP has resorted to bluff and
bluster, by threatening a "mass agitation", by pretending that any
E.C. action against it would amount to an "electoral emergency", and
by creating a climate of fear. This is a familiar tactic. It takes
recourse to majoritarianism and arouses concern that should a Hindutva
force be even brought to book, the consequences in the form of
disruption of order would be unacceptable.

The BJP did exactly this after the Babri Masjid was demolished in
December 1992, when it prevailed upon the Centre to allow the patently
illegal makeshift Ram-Lala temple built on its rubble to remain.
Indeed, even before that ghastly episode, our courts were reluctant to
take pre-emptive action except of a tokenist variety against it. So
was the government, which retreated each time the BJP adopted an
aggressive posture.

Here too, the fear of a "majoritarian backlash" trumped all
considerations of constitutional propriety, defence of secularism and
plain legality. Since December 1992, no government has dared to assert
the law of the land. Nor have the demolition's planners and
perpetrators been brought to book.

A similar fear gripped the Establishment after the Gujarat pogrom. The
Centre failed to dismiss the BJP-ruled State government although it
had caused, and continued to preside over, a total breakdown of all
constitutional order: even High Court judges and senior police
officers had to flee their homes in fear. The Opposition too failed to
mount enough pressure on the Centre to impose President's Rule, for
which there has never been, and could not have been, a fitter case.

Worse, elections were allowed to be held while a whole community had
been terrorised, democratic governance had collapsed, and free and
fair canvassing, polling and exercise of rational choices had become
impossible — given the continuing harassment and intimidation of
Muslims, inflamed Hindu-communal sentiments, the BJP-VHP's (Vishwa
Hindu Parishad) goonda raj, and the prevalence of a generalised
climate of fear.

All that the E.C.'s initial and salutary intervention in Gujarat
resulted in was postponement of the elections by a few months - when
the obvious remedy was President's Rule, followed by full return to
normalcy and systematic prosecution of the pogrom's perpetrators. The
Supreme Court's off-the-cuff pronouncements indicating its opposition
to deferring elections did not help.

S. SUBRAMANIUM

Chief Election Commissioner N. Gopalaswami flanked by Election
Commissioners S.Y. Quraishi and Naveen Chawla, in New Delhi.

The Establishment, in effect, has repeatedly permitted the BJP to hold
and exercise a veto over vital political processes, exercise of police
and prosecution powers, and the running of the administration in
crisis situations such that it would be suborned by the forces of
Hindu communalism.

This does not argue that the Indian government/Establishment has
turned actively communal over the years, only that it has made
deplorable compromises with Hindu communalists or passively accepted
that they deserve to be treated differently from other communalists,
as well as secularists. It is both noteworthy and shameful that the
worst abuses of freedom and the most ferocious attacks on democracy,
secularism and the rule of law in India's recent history have occurred
in situations where Hindu communalism was ascendant or rampant.

Similarly, the Establishment has allowed the BJP and its associates
virtual veto power on a number of policies, especially those
pertaining to religion and politics, to Kashmir, to relations with
Pakistan and other neighbours, and to defence and national security.
BJP leaders have arrogantly begun to assert such "primacy". Three
years ago, L.K. Advani claimed: "The BJP alone can find solutions to
our problems with Pakistan because Hindus will never think whatever we
have done is a sell-out."

The underlying assumption seems to be that by virtue of being
majoritarian or Hindu-communal, the BJP or the Sangh Parivar is a more
authentic representative of Indian opinion than other political
currents or parties. Nothing could be more false. Looked at
historically, the BJP has been a minority current in Indian politics
until the 1990s. Even at its peak, it has never commanded more than a
quarter of the national vote.

Even more important, the assumption is dangerously misguided and
unbecoming of a society and state that aspires to be secular by
drawing a line of basic demarcation between religion and politics. It
simply cannot accord primacy to a particular religious group by virtue
of its large numbers.

This situation must be remedied. That can only happen when progressive
political opinion and civil society pressure is mounted on the
Establishment so that it stands up to the bullying tactics of the
majoritarian communalists. One must hope that the E.C. will set a
positive example in the CD case.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl2408/stories/20070504002810800.htm

Volume 17 - Issue 13, June 24 - July 07, 2000
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

COMMUNALISM

An assault on Christians

Emboldened by the weak response of governments to attacks against
Christian places of worship, the affiliates of the Sangh Parivar
unleash a new wave of terror against the community.

PARVATHI MENON
in Bangalore

EVER since the Bharatiya Janata Party-led National Democratic Alliance
government assumed power at the Centre, there has been a low-intensity
war against Christians in India, especially nuns and priests, by
groups and organisations loyal to the Sangh Par ivar. A wave of
attacks against Christian evangelists and places of worship through
1998 culminated in the murder of the Australian missionary Graham
Staines and his two sons on January 23, 1999. Dara Singh, a Hindutva
fanatic with links to the Sangh Par ivar, has been arrested in that
connection. A second wave of terror against Christian missionaries,
that extends now to the States of Uttar Pradesh, Haryana, Punjab and
Andhra Pradesh, has culminated this June in a series of bomb blasts in
churches in Ka rnataka, Goa and Andhra Pradesh.

SHERWIN CRASTO/AP
During a peace march in Mumbai on June 17, Christian priests carry a
portrait of Brother George Kuzhikandam, who was bludgeoned to death in
Mathura.

The bombs that went off in churches in the towns of Vasco in Goa, Wadi
in Karnataka, and Ongole and Tadepalligudem in Andhra Pradesh, point
to a qualitatively new phase in the campaign of organised violence
against Christians in the country. Although the identity of the forces
behind the blasts is yet to be established, the nature of the attacks,
their target and timing, point the finger of suspicion at the Sangh
Parivar. In fact, the month of May alone saw two bomb attacks in
Andhra Pradesh; the first in Machlipatnam where 30 persons were
injured in a bomb blast at a prayer meeting on May 21, and another in
Vikarabad where an explosive device planted in a church was
fortunately defused in time. The simultaneous bomb blasts in the four
towns suggest th at the perpetrators have been emboldened by what has
been seen as a weak and non-serious state response to the terror
campaign so far.

At 6 a.m. on June 8, a bomb exploded on the precincts of the St. Ann
Catholic Church in the industrial town of Wadi in Gulbarga, shattering
glass panes. A second blast occurred at 9 a.m. after the police had
reached the spot, surveyed the area and recove red residual material
of the earlier blast. When a car parked in the church precincts was
moved, a tin box was found protruding from the ground. But it exploded
before the bomb disposal squad could defuse it. One person was injured
in the blast. Wadi has a Christian population of about 80 families.

Around the same time a blast at the St. Andrews Church in Vasco in
south Goa shattered windowpanes and twisted grills out of shape. At
8-15 a.m. that day, the Gewett Memorial Baptist Church in Ongole was
the scene of a bomb blast which because it took pl ace after the
morning service, only injured three persons. A bomb went off at the
Mother Vannini Catholic Church at Tadepalligudem in West Godavari
district, around the same time.

The police have already established certain significant facts with
regard to the blasts. "We are now certain that the same group of
conspirators were behind all the three blasts," C. Dinakaran, Director-
General of Police, Karnataka, told Frontline . In all the cases, he
said, the timing device and the detonators used were of the same type.
While in Andhra Pradesh the explosive had a plastic casing, in Goa and
Karnataka the explosives were encased in tin. The bombs were placed,
in all the cases, ne ar the gates or windows of the church. Gelatine,
an explosive commonly used for blasting in the stone quarries and
cement factories of Gulbarga in Karnataka, and Andhra Pradesh was the
raw material used. "The other significant fact is that all the towns
have railway stations and we suspect that this may have determined the
choice of place. The conspirators possibly took trains from one place
to another," said Dinakaran.

K. RAMESH BABU
Inside the Mother Vannini Catholic Church at Tadepalligudem in West
Godavari district of Andhra Pradesh which was damaged in a bomb blast
on June 8.

THE serial blast mark a new phase in the continuing two-year-long
violence against the Christian community in the country. The fact of a
conspiracy is now clearly established. This points not only to careful
and coordinated planning, but also to new leve ls and strategies of
planned violence suggestive of a deadly seriousness of purpose. No
longer need mobs be mobilised in the destruction of places of
Christian worship as in the past. The terrorism of the bomb gives the
criminal a degree of invisibility, and widens the range of attack. The
serial bombs were in the nature of a message of intimidation, not just
to those who work for Christian organisations but to Church
congregations, from prayer meetings to Sunday school gatherings. With
the perpetrators of the crime distanced from the scene of the crime,
it is much easier for a compliant state machinery to give them
protection. The fear of indiscriminate strikes anywhere and at any
time has already created a sense of panic amongst Christians. After
all , ifa bomb can be planted in a town as innocuous as Wadi, it could
happen anywhere in the country.

"I read in all this a pattern of violence. These were similar
explosive devices that were used, " Fr. Dr.H.R. Donald De Souza,
deputy secretary-general of the Catholic Bishops Conference of India
told Frontline. "We suspect an organised movement b y fundamentalist
groups who have been emboldened by the inaction of the government," he
added.

The serial blasts give the lie to the theory of 'secular violence'
that the BJP and the government it heads have put out regarding the
recent attacks on minorities in different parts of the country.
Despite evidence to the contrary, the government held t hat the
innumerable acts of violence against members of the Christian
community, in Uttar Pradesh, Haryana and elsewhere, was not communally
motivated but were incidents of "dacoity and loot" by "criminal
gangs".

According to the United Christian Forum for Human Rights (UCFHR),
there have been 35 recorded anti-Christian crimes between January and
June this year. The most recent of these was the murder of Brother
George Kuzhikandam, who was bludgeoned to death in the Paulus Memorial
School in Navada, Mathura, in U.P. on June 7. Within days of this
incident, a group of nuns were attacked in Mathura by a couple of
scooter-borne assailants. In the case of George Kuzhikandam, U.P.
Chief Minister Ram Prakash Gupta ins isted that money was the motive
behind the murder. "The BJP and the State government reach conclusions
even before the police start investigation," John Dayal, national
convener of the UCFHR said. "Why would a gang of thugs choose to kill
a poor priest i n his school during the holidays ? Or attack nuns who
run a convent school that charges the lowest fees in the area?" Dayal
said that the U.P. Police had promised to post police units at
Christian institutions but these were soon withdrawn. "A police out
post was stationed at the nuns' ashram in Agra. They proved more of a
nuisance as they insisted on being fed and looked after, and were in
any case taken off duty a few days later!" The U.P. government's stand
on the attacks received support from an unexpected quarter. The
National Minorities Commission (NMC) sent an investigative team to the
Agra-Mathura region and its report upheld the official view that the
cases of physical viol ence and murder were committed by anti-social
elements. "The NMC report was prepared by nominees of the present
government. So it is not surprising that they arrived at the
conclusion they did,"said Fr. Donald De Souza. "A group of Christian
parliamentar ians led by P.C. Thomas conducted another enquiry and on
the basis of the same evidence wholly disagreed with the NMC report,"
he added.

THE BJP responded to the serial blasts even before the government did.
While the Home Ministry "waited for reports from the States," the BJP
announced that the blasts were the handiwork of Pakistan's Inter-
Services Intelligence (ISI), which, it said, is bent on fomenting
hatred between Hindus and Christians in the country. Prime Minister
Atal Behari Vajpayee had no information to give as to what action the
State governments had taken when a delegation from the UCFHR called on
him three days after the bl ast. By then police investigations could
not establish any ISI involvement.

K. RAMESH BABU
The facade of the church.

Preliminary investigations into the blasts appear to discount the
theory of ISI involvement. "We cannot rule out anything," said DGP
Dinakaran. "But if an organisation as well-funded as the ISI is
involved, we expect they would use more sophisticated bom bs. Why must
they depend on gelatine and not the more expensive and deadly RDX
(research department explosive)?"

Christian leaders attach importance to the proliferation of hate-
literature that has provided the fuel for the attacks, and which also
provides evidence, for a law enforcing agency that wishes to use such
evidence, of who is behind the violence. Hate-lit erature is freely
printed and distributed in States where the Sangh Parivar is active,
and in States where the BJP is in government or is an ally of the
government, as in Gujarat and Andhra Pradesh. Most hate-pamphlets do
not carry the name of an organis ation that has an address. For
example, there are pamphlets signed by the 'Hindu Jagaran Manch,
Kashi', or by 'Supporters of Dara Singh, the God Who Descended from
Heaven'. While some of the books are directly incendiary, others come
in the garb of work s of historical 'research', and yet others are
books/pamphlets on how to harass Christian missionaries in order to
prevent them from proselytising. For example, a booklet published in
Gujarat suggests that one way to prevent missionaries from working is
to foist false cases on them so that they are always tied up in the
courts.

These are faceless, addressless, front organisations of the Sangh
Parivar. If the law enforcing mechanism is slow in apprehending the
culprits in an attack of communally motivated violence, it is even
slower in tracing and taking action against the print ers and peddlers
of hate-literature. The environment in all the three States where the
serial blasts occurred has been vitiated by the activities of the
Sangh Parivar. "We are alarmed at the statements of important people
in the RSS (Rashtriya Swayamseva k Sangh) and the BJP, such as B.K.
Modi and Ashok Singhal, who have been talking of the need to build a
pan Buddhist-Hindu alliance against Christianity and Islam in South
Asia," said Dayal. "The RSS chief speaks of an "Epochal War". What
does all this m ean?" he asked. The NDA government has already swept
the uncomfortable issue of the serial blasts, which they were briefly
confronted with, under the carpet. A passing worry presented itself
when Andhra Pradesh Chief Minister N.Chandrababu Naidu was reported to
have tol d a delegation of Christian leaders that he would even
consider withdrawing support to the BJP-led government if the rights
of the minorities were not protected. But that concern too was
dispelled when the Telugu Desam Party leader denied that he had sai d
anything of the sort.

To the Christians in the country, the targets of a sustained two-year-
long cycle of violence, there is little room for comfort. And for
assurances there are few positive measures that have been taken for
their protection.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl1713/17130210.htm

India's National Magazine
From the publishers of THE HINDU
Vol. 15 :: No. 26 :: Dec. 19, 1998 - Jan. 01, 1999

COLUMN
RSS and Christians

The Sangh Parivar's violent hatred against Christianity is deep-rooted
and decades old, as is the case with its animosity against several
other communities.

A. G. NOORANI

ON December 4, 1998, nearly 23 million Christians across the country
observed a protest day demanding that the governments at the Centre
and in the States check the growing violence against members of the
community. A letter of protest, drawn up by the United Christians'
Forum for Human Rights (UCFHR), said: "Since January 1998 there has
been more violence against the Christian community than in all the 50
years of the country's Independence. Nuns have been raped, priests
executed, Bibles burnt, churches demolished, educational institutions
destroyed and religious people harassed." This is persecution in the
strict dictionary meaning of the word "pursue with enmity and ill-
treatment". Mabel Rebello of the Congress(I) told the Rajya Sabha that
day that "50 per cent of these (incidents) have occurred in Gujarat
where the BJP is in power".

On October 8, Gujarat's Director-General of Police, C.P. Singh,
confirmed in an interview to Teesta Setalvad, co-editor of Communalism
Combat (October 1998): "One thing was clear in the pattern of
incidents. It was the activists of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad and
Bajrang Dal who were taking the law into their own hands, which posed
a serious danger to peace in Gujarat. Many of the attacks on the
minorities were after these organisations had whipped up local
passions of conversions (by Christian missionaries) and allegedly
forced inter-religious marriages... our investigations revealed that
in most cases these were entirely baseless allegations."

Two disturbing features of the campaign stand out in bold relief. One
is that the attacks mounted steeply after the Bharatiya Janata Party-
led Government assumed office in March 1998. The Archbishop of Delhi,
Alan de Lastic, said: "What I have noticed is that ever since this
Government came to power at the Centre, the attacks on Christians and
Christian missionaries have increased" (Sunday, November 22). The
other is the Government's wilful refusal to condemn them. Prime
Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee's remarks on December 5 were virtually
forced out of him. Union Home Minister L.K. Advani has been false to
his oath of office ("do right to all manner of people in accordance
with the Constitution and the law without fear or favour, affection or
ill-will"). He said in Baroda on August 2 (The Hindu, August 3):
"There is no law and order problem in Gujarat." Three days later the
DGP said, according to The Hindustan Times (August 6), that "the VHP
and the Bajrang Dal were taking the law into their own hands." He also
said that incidents of communal violence had increased manifold over
the last few months; recently the crime rate in the State had
increased by as much as 9.6 per cent. On an average, 39 crimes of
serious nature like murder, rape and dacoity were reported in the
State every day." A member of the investigation team sent by the
Minorities Commission revealed: "After initial reluctance, the
officials named VHP and Bajrang Dal allegedly involved in the mob
attacks on Christians and Muslims" (The Indian Express, August 12).
Advani's certificate of good conduct speaks for itself.

Christians did not rush to register their protest, as they did on
December 4, but for long kept pleading for succour. On October 1, the
national secretary of the All India Catholic Union (AICU), John Dayal,
pointedly remarked: "The AICU is surprised that Union Government and
members of the ruling coalition, including the BJP, have not come out
categorically in denouncing the violence against Christians."

The Bajrang Dal has threatened Christian-run educational institutions
in Karnataka with dire consequences if they did not "Hinduise" them.
Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh leader Rajendra Singh declared at an RSS
camp in Meerut on November 22: "Muslims and Christians will have to
accept Hindu culture as their own if Hindus are to treat them as
Indians" (an Agence France Presse: report in The Asian Age; November
23). The UCFHR bitterly complained in an open letter published on
November 19: "The state has failed to do its duty in protecting the
life, dignity and property of the victims. At many places, it seems as
if the Centre and the State governments have tacitly supported the
communal groups. How is it otherwise that the State governments have
not taken any action against the virulent and anti-national statements
of the VHP, RSS, Jagran Manch and Bajrang Dal?" (emphasis added,
throughout).

While the Sangh Parivar's animosity towards Muslims is well-known, its
attitude towards Christians has taken many people by surprise. But,
Vishwa Hindu Parishad general secretary Giriraj Kishore said in
Chandigarh on November 25: "Today the Christians constitute a greater
threat than the collective threat from separatist Muslim elements."
Describing G. S. Tohra, president of the Shiromani Gurdwara Prabandhak
Committee, as a "separatist", he said, "all minorities including
Muslims and Christians must accept that their ancestors were Hindus."
Ergo, they must all return to the Hindu fold.

Violence in speech inevitably inspires violent acts. As the Jaganmohan
Reddy Commission that went into the Ahmedabad riots (1969) noted, once
communal tension is created in a city, all that is needed is "only a
match to set on fire and a fan to fan the city ablaze." Riots erupt
over trifling incidents only because the atmosphere has been fouled
up. Hence, the need for "a proper appreciation of the communal
atmosphere in a State, in a town or in any particular area," the
Commission stressed. Those who spread hate are the real perpetrators
of violence. The ones who wield the weapon are their mindless agents.

We have tended to ignore a fact that brooks no neglect - the real
cause of the communal riots is the rise of the Sangh Parivar. There
was communal peace even in the early years after Partition. A Home
Ministry review presented to the National Integration Council in 1968
noted: "From 1954 to 1960, there was a clear and consistent downward
trend, 1960 being a remarkably good year with only 26 communal
incidents in the whole country. This trend was sharply reversed in
1961. "That was when riots erupted in Jabalpur - thanks to the Jan
Sangh, the BJP's ancestor. Communal violence has not "looked back"
since.

Justice P. Venugopal, a former Judge of the Madras High Court, who
inquired into Hindu-Christian clashes in Kanyakumari district in March
1982, noted: "The RSS adopts a militant and aggressive attitude and
sets itself as the champion of what it considers to be the rights of
Hindus against minorities. It has taken upon itself the task to teach
the minority their place and if they are not willing to learn their
place, teach them a lesson. The RSS has given respectability to
communalism and communal riots and demoralise administration (sic).
The RSS methodology for provoking communal violence is: (a) rousing
communal feelings in the majority community by the propaganda that
Christians are not loyal citizens of this country..." Report after
report has indicted the RSS specifically or its affiliates (Ahmedabad
1969; Bhiwandi 1970; Tellicherry 1971; Jamshedpur 1981; and Mumbai
1993).

VIOLENCE is an integral part of the RSS credo. "It should be used as a
surgeon's knife... to cure the society... Sometimes to protect non-
violence itself violence becomes necessary," RSS leader M.S. Golwalkar
said in 1952. (Spotlights: Guruji Answers, pages 110 and 188). In his
fine work India as a Secular State, Donald Eugene Smith recalled the
desecration of a church in Bihar in 1955 and the almost total
destruction in 1957 of the Gass Memorial Centre at Raipur.

V.D. Savarkar wrote repeatedly in his book Hindutva (1923): "Hindutva
is different from Hinduism." For once, he was right. Hinduism is a
great religion, it is ancient. Hindutva is an ideology of hate. It is
recent. He grouped Muslims and Christians together as ones who do not
share "the tie of the common homage we pay to our great civilisation -
our Hindu culture." He added: "Christian and Mohammedan communities
who were but very recently Hindus... cannot be recognised as Hindus as
since their adoption of the new cult they had ceased to own Hindu
civilisation (Sanskriti) as a whole... For though Hindusthan to them
is Fatherland, as to any other Hindu, yet it is not to them a Holyland
too. Their holyland is far off in Arabia or Palestine."

They are not the only offenders: "Look at the Jews; neither centuries
of prosperity nor sense of gratitude for the shelter they found can
make them more attached or even equally attached to the several
countries they inhabit."

Golwalkar revealed on May 15, 1963 that his first book We or Our
Nationhood Defined was based on Savarkar's brother Babarao's book in
Marathi on the same theme, Rashtra Mimamsa. Golwalkar's second book,
Bunch of Thoughts, praised the book Hindutva and amplified its
ideology. The BJP has used it as a political weapon with dangerous
consequences. Chapter XII of Bunch of Thoughts is devoted to three
"Internal Threats" - Muslims, Christians and the Communists. Of the
first two he wrote: "Together with the change in their faith, gone are
the spirit of love and devotion for the nation. Nor does it end there.
They have also developed a feeling of identification with the enemies
of this land. They look to some foreign lands as their holy places."
They are asked to return to the Hindu fold.

Not that that will be of much help. "For a Hindu, he gets the first
sanskar when he is still in his mother's womb... We are, therefore,
born as Hindus. About the others, they are born to this world as
simple unnamed human beings and later on, either circumcised or
baptised, they become Muslims or Christians." The hatred is
unconcealed. They have no right to proselytise. Hindus alone have it,
for, "returning to one's ancestral faith is not conversion at all, it
is merely home-coming."

Bunch of Thoughts first appeared in 1966 but the good work has been
stepped up since. To the three "internal threats", a fourth is added -
"Nehruism" - and among the perils we face is "Macaulayism". In Delhi
functions an outfit, Voice of India, which proclaims: "We are not
general booksellers and handle only books listed in this catalogue.
Please do not ask for other books." It is an outfit with a mission.
For the catalogue has an "appeal" which reads thus: "Hindu society and
culture are faced with a crisis. There is a united front of entrenched
alien forces - Islam, Christianity, Communism, Nehruism - to disrupt
and discredit the perennial values of the Indian ethos. All who care
for India need to know what is happening, and what is to be done if a
major tragedy is to be averted. Voice of India aims at providing an
ideological defence of Hindu society and culture, through a series of
publications."

SOME people were surprised by Advani's assertion at a seminar on
November 6 at Sarnath that "the Buddha did not announce any new
religion. He was only restating with a new emphasis the ancient ideals
of the Indo-Aryan civilisation." The Buddha, he added, derived his
teaching from the Bhagvad Gita and was an avatar of Vishnu. Rebuttals
from Buddhists were swift and sharp (see "Hindutva's fallacies and
fantasies", Frontline, December 4, 1998).

However, no one familiar with the stuff churned out by this factory,
for over four decades, would have been surprised. Its literature is
intolerant of any cultural and religious diversity. It fosters a siege
mentality among Hindus and speaks disparagingly of all others - not
excluding Sikhs and Jews. That is not all. A Hindu who does not share
its bigotry is attacked as being "anti-Hindu". Its literature
represents the spirit, outlook and ethos of the Sangh Parivar. The
writings cited below reveal a revolting virulence. Its moving spirit
is one Sita Ram Goel.

The Parivar's organ Organiser only recently (October 18, 1998)
published a paper he had written in 1983. He wrote: "The English-
educated Hindu elite which controls the commanding heights in
government, educational institutions and mass media has failed the
test either because it has become indifferent to Hindu society, as a
result of having imbibed the current cosmopolitan culture, or because
it has been trained to look at Hindu society through eyes which are
not of its own ancestral culture and, as a result, has become
sceptical about, if not actually hostile to, the merits of Hindu
society. This desperate situation has been made more difficult by a
degenerate politics through which vote-hungry, sloganised, short-
sighted and nominally Hindu politicians weaken Hindu society by
dividing it on the basis of caste, sect, language and region, disarm
Hindu society by sanctimonious and one-sided appeals in the name of
traditional Hindu tolerance, strengthen alienated and aggressive
communities by supporting their separatist demands in the name of
secularism." His intolerance brings all within the sway of his
indictment, bar the Parivar itself.

TO return to Advani's notions on Buddhism, a pamphlet entitled
"Buddhism vis-a-vis Hinduism" published 40 years ago by Ram Swarup for
the outfit asserts: "Buddha, his spiritual experiences and teachings,
formed part of a Hindu tradition... A good Buddhist has perforce to be
a good Hindu too." He went on to attack "foreign" religions. "The
indigenous religions of the countries of the two Americas have been
completely overwhelmed. In the African sub-continent (sic) the local
religions are under a systematic attack from Islamic and Christian
ideologies." The Parivar takes a dim view of the United States.

Golwalkar was asked in July 1967: "What is your opinion about present-
day America?" There was lot to comment about - racial conflict,
Vietnam policy, and so on. All he could say was: "Do you not yourself
see that the American youth is fast dissipating himself in all kinds
of sensual indulgence?" Simplistic, sweeping, defamatory judgment
comes easily to the tribe.

Ram Swarup's tract Hinduism vis-a-vis Christianity and Islam continued
his refrain about "native" faiths. "What is happening in India is also
happening elsewhere. In America even the vestiges of once (sic), a
rich spiritual culture of the Indians, is no more." He developed the
theme in its sequel Hindu View of Christianity and Islam (1992). "The
two ideologies have been active and systematic persecutors of pagan
nations, cultures and religions... We have spoken here with sympathy
and respect not only of pagan Americas and Africa but also of the
pagan past of Egypt, Greece, Rome, Iran, Syria and Arabia." V.S.
Naipaul is in good company with the Sangh Parivar. Unlike him, it
indicts Christianity as well as Islam on this score.

"Hinduism can help all peoples seeking religious self-renewal, for it
preserves in some way their old Gods and religions, it preserves in
its various layers religious traditions and intuitions they have lost.
Many countries now under Christianity and Islam had once great
religions; they also had great Gods who adequately fulfilled their
spiritual and ethical needs... during the long period of neglect, they
lost the knowledge which could revive those Gods, Hinduism can help
them with this knowledge. In its simplest aspect, Europeans can best
study their old pre-Christian religion by studying Hinduism."

Ram Swarup goes on to quote approvingly: "Gore Vidal says that from a
'barbaric Bronze Age text known as Old Testament, three anti-human
religions have evolved - Judaism, Christianity and Islam'; he also
calls them 'sky-god religions'."

Ram Swarup damns all three religions as "great persecutors". The Hindu
response of old was wrong. He writes:

"First, they tried to 'reform' themselves and be like their rulers...
One God, a revealed Book and prophets.... The Brahmo Samaj, the Arya
Samaj, and the Akalis also claimed monotheism and iconoclasm ... in
the case of the Akalis, the new look has also become the basis of a
new separatist-militant politics....

"The second way the Hindus adopted was that of 'synthesis'. The
synthesizers claimed that all religions preach the same thing. They
found in the Bible and the Quran all the truths of the Upanishads and
vice versa. They culled passages from various scriptures to prove
their point... It is by such methods that they proved that the Bible
and the Quran were no different from the Upanishads...."

The wrath wells up as he proceeds and delivers a message which
explains why the country has had to undergo what it has all these
years, especially since 1990: "India became politically free in 1947,
but it is ruled by anti-Hindu Hindus. The old mental slavery continues
and it has yet to win its cultural and intellectual independence.
India is entering into the second phase of its freedom struggle; the
struggle for regaining its Hindu identity. The new struggle is as
difficult as the old one. Hindus are disorganised, self-alienated,
morally and ideologically disarmed. They lack leadership; the Hindu
elites have become illiterate about their spiritual heritage and
history and indifferent and even hostile towards their religion...
India's higher education, its academia and media are in the hands of a
Hindu-hating elite."

Note what Ram Swarup has to say of the caste system:

"Once when Hinduism was strong, castes represented a natural and
healthy diversity, but now in its present state of weakness these are
used for its dismemberment. Old vested interests joined by new ones
have come together to make use of the caste factor in a big way in
order to keep Hindus down.

"Hindus have been kept down too long. Everyone including the victims
think that it is the natural order of things. Therefore, now when the
Hindu society is showing some signs of stir, there is a great
consternation. Already a cry has gone out of Hindu fundamentalism, we
must expect more of it in future." The readers have been warned. But
India will not be the only country to be saved. "America is awaiting
to be rediscovered in a characteristically Hindu way, not the
Christian way".

THIS represents a worse-than-narrow world-view. It is redolent of the
bigotry of medieval times. This book was published in 1992. His
earlier pamphlet, "Cultural Self-Alienation and Some Problems Hinduism
Faces", also characterised "castes and denominations" as expressing a
"natural and healthy diversity". The ignorance is astounding. "To
Marx, the British conquest of India was a blessing." Hinduism faces
attacks "both from inside and outside. While the forces of self-
alienation are increasing within society, external enemies have
intensified their attack.... Communism, Islam, Christianity have
powerful international links... their World-Centres. Commu-nists have
their Comintern working overtly or covertly." By 1987, Ram Swarup
ought to have known that the Comintern was dissolved on May 22, 1943
and that the "Islamic International, a kind of Muslim Vatican, Rabitah
al'-alam al-Iscaniya" (Muslim World League) is a Saudi-sponsored non-
governmental organisation (1962) which counts for little in India.
Hindus, by comparison, are at a disadvantage, he moans. "They do not
even have a government of their own." Socially, they are falling prey
to "vulgarity"; that is, "gambling, drinking, vulgar film music...
Cinemas (sic) are becoming great moral and social pollutants."


ANU PUSHKARNA
The Christian missionary centre at Nawapara in Jhabua district,
Madhya Pradesh, where four nuns were gangraped on September 23.

So, combat these and go over to the offensive and "look at Islam,
Christianity and Communism... from the Hindu angle." Sikhs are not
spared. Ram Swarup adopts a dual approach in Hindu-Sikh Relationship
(1985). He woos them as "the members of Hindu society" and denounces
them for thinking that "they were different". Base motives are freely
attributed: "Thanks to the Green Revolution and various other factors,
the Sikhs have become relatively more rich and prosperous. No wonder,
they have begun to find that the Hindu bond is not good enough for
them and they seek a new identity readily available to them in their
names and outer symbols. This is an understandable human frailty."

He defends the storming of the Golden Temple. It "became an arsenal, a
fort, a sanctuary for criminals. This grave situation called for
necessary action which caused some unavoidable damage to the
building." There followed "protest meetings, resolutions", which he
deprecates. "The whole thing created wide-spread resentment all over
India which burst into a most unwholesome violence when Mrs. Indira
Gandhi was assassinated. The befoggers have again got busy and they
explain the whole tragedy in terms of collusion between the
politicians and the police. But this conspiracy theory cannot explain
the range and the virulence of the tragedy. A growing resentment at
the arrogant Akali politics is the main cause of this fearful
happening."

This is of a piece with the Organiser's defence of Mahatma Gandhi's
assassination in its editorial (January 11, 1970) - "turned the
people's wrath on himself." Its editor then, K.R. Malkani, is now vice-
president of the BJP.

SITA RAM GOEL does not lag behind. His pamphlet "Hindu Society under
Siege" (1981) paints a frightening future: "The death of Hindu society
is no longer an eventuality which cannot be envisaged. This great
society is now besieged by the same dark and deadly forces which have
overwhelmed and obliterated many ancient societies. Suffering from a
loss of its elan, it has become a house divided within itself... Hindu
society is in mortal danger as never before."

One is reminded of the loonies of California, the minutemen who lived
in dread of a Soviet conquest of the U.S. The familiar ghosts of old
are revived - "Islamism", "Christianism" and a new one to keep them
company, "Macaulay-ism" (the educated Hindu who rejects the Parivar's
voodoo credo and the mumbo-jumbo of its shrill rhetoric).

"Ideologically, Communism in India is, in several respects, a sort of
extension of Macaulayism, a residue of British rule. That is why
Communism is strongest today in those areas where Macaulayism had
spread its widest spell." In no other parts of the country, though,
are Indian languages and culture more highly respected than in West
Bengal and Kerala. "Macaulayism is wedded to Secularism and Democracy.
It has to find out for itself as to who are the enemies of Secularism
and Democracy and who their best friends. This can be done only by
looking beyond the United Front of Islamism, Communism and
Christianism."

In the U.S., the minutemen belonged to the lunatic fringe. In India,
the Parivar's ideology is espoused by the party in power, even if it
be through dubious alliances. Scruples are not the Parivar's
strongpoint. On April 4, 1980, L.K. Advani and A.B. Vajpayee endorsed
a formulation in the National Executive of the Janata Party which
pledged its members to accept "unconditionally and strive to preserve
the composite culture and secular state established in our country."
After splitting the Janata Party both rejected the concept of India's
"composite culture." On April 8, 1998, at the BJP's Agra session, its
then president, Advani, denounced the concept of composite culture -
just as the Jan Sangh had done in December 1969.

HARSH NARAIN was a Visiting Professor at Aligarh Muslim University and
Reader at the North-Eastern Hill University. His Myths of Composite
Cultural and Equality of Religions (1990) reveals the unspoken
thoughts of the Parivar; the sub-text beneath the avowed text.

"Mere permanent settlement in a country does not entitle a plunderer
to be looked upon as indigenous. It must first be seen whose interests
he is out to serve. What is his attitude towards Indians? Take an
example. European settlers entered America and ruined the original
inhabitants, whom they named 'Red Indians'. To expect the remaining
Red Indians to regard their European-born rulers as equally indigenous
would be a cruel joke beyond their understanding.

"Islam was out to deal a death blow to the equilibrium, exuberance,
and cosmopolitan character of Indian humanity, later designated as
Hindu culture in juxtaposition to Indian culture."

To him, the Taj and the Qutub Minar are specimens exclusively of
Muslim, not Indian, sculpture. For, he holds: "The Muslims have been
religiously indifferent to, if not contemptuous of, Indian sculpture.
Thanks to the taste of the Sufis, the Muslims took some fancy to
Indian music. The main gamut of Indian literature has also been
untinged with Muslim literature and historic-cultural allusions...
Urdu language and literature, the much-vaunted symbols or vehicles of
composite culture, are not the result of intermingling of Hinduism and
Islam but reflected the Muslim image in Indian garb... nor have the
Hindu heroes and servants been fortunate enough to be honoured by the
Muslim community."

This can only be deliberate falsehood, since he flaunts familiarity
with Urdu. The much-maligned Iqbal wrote whole poems in praise of the
Buddha, Ram, Guru Nanak, and Swami Ram Tirtha. He was an admirer of
the Sanskrit poet, Bhartruhari, and had drunk deep at the fount of the
Gita and the Upanishads. Another great poet, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, a
confirmed leftist, wrote nostalgically of the soil of Mathura and in
praise of Krishna. He was also an ardent admirer of Bal Gangadhar
Tilak. But this is understandable of one who stoops to libel one of
the greatest mystics and martyrs of all time, Mansur al-Hallaj. He was
beheaded and his life forms the subject of the feat of scholarship,
Louis Massignon's four-volume The Passion of al-Hallaj. He is accused
of converting to Islam "the Dudwalas and Pinjaris of Gujarat." No
authority is cited in support of the charge.

Harsh Narain holds that while "a sizable section of the Sufis had been
comparatively free from the proverbial emphasis on coercion ... the
role of Sufi tradition in bridging the gulf between Islam and Hinduism
or laying the foundations of a composite culture has been greatly
exaggerated."

All this and more only in order to expose "the mad propaganda of
composite culture" and to prove that "Muslim culture cannot be said to
be an integral part of Indian culture and must be regarded as an
anticulture or counter culture in our body politic." This is no
different from the RSS chief's demand (November 22, 1998) that the
minorities Hinduise themselves.

The author turns his attention to Jainism ("failed to develop any
cultural identity of its own") and Buddhism ("basically a life-
negating religion, having little interest in social order, strictly
speaking"). Conclusion? "Our national culture, Indian culture, is a
unity describable as Aryan culture, Hindu culture... Indian culture is
Hindu culture... Muslim and Christian cultures are counter-cultures."
And Parsi culture is "something like" a sub-culture.

So "Hindu culture alone deserves the credit of recognition as the
national culture (abhimanin) of this country, as the culture owning
and possessing this great nation, along with other Indian-born
cultures like Buddhist and Jain cultures as its sub-cultures; Muslim
and Christian cultures being in the nature of tenant-cultures. The
distinction of master-possessor-owner culture and tenant-parasitic
culture has its own significance." One can guess what he is hinting
at.

Sita Ram Goel writes in the same vein. His ardour is reflected in his
three books Catholic Ashrams, Papacy and History of Hindu-Christian
Encounters (304-1996). His preface to the second edition (1996) of the
book on Hindu-Christian encounters explains a lot: "The Sangh Parivar,
which had turned cold towards Hindu causes over the years, was
startled by the rout of the Bharatiya Janata Party in the 1984
elections, and decided to renew its Hindu character. The
Ramajanmabhumi Movement was the result. The Movement was aimed at
arresting Islamic aggression. Christianity or its missions were hardly
mentioned. Nevertheless, it was Christianity which showed the greatest
concern at this new Hindu stir, and started crying 'wolf'. Its media
power in the West raised a storm, saying that Hindus were out to
destroy the minorities in India and impose a Nazi regime. The storm is
still raging and no one knows when it will subside, if at all." Thus
"the storm" was unleashed for reasons of power through election
victories.

Goel's writings alone prove that the Parivar's ire against Christians
is decades old. In an article published in March 1983 he had asserted
that the ancient Hindu precept sarva dharma samabhava (all religions
are equal) should not be applied to Christians or Muslims.

IT is with some hesitation that one turns to Goel's book Jesus Christ:
An Artifice for Aggression (1994); so wantonly offensive it is. The
focus now is not on the missionaries, or politics, or history. The
target is the faith itself; Christianity as a religion. Why? Because
hitherto "we Hindus have remained occupied with the behaviour patterns
of Muslims and Christians and not with the belief systems which create
those behaviour patterns. We object to Christian missions, but refuse
to discuss Christianity and its God, Jesus. We object to Islamic
terrorisms, but refuse to have a look at Islamic and its prophet,
Muhammad. I see no sense or logic in this Hindu habit."

Is there any other country in the world where such theses are written
for such a purpose? One wonders. "Now, I could see why the history of
Christianity had been what it had been. The source of the poison was
in the Jesus of the gospels."

The Immaculate Conception of Virgin Mary is attacked wantonly. There
are chapters on Jesus of history, of fiction and of faith. The thesis?
He did not exist in history. "The quantum of crimes committed by
Muhammad's Islam was only slightly smaller than that of the crimes
committed by the Christianity of the Jesus Christ... The parallel
between Jesus and Hitler was seen as still more striking. The Nazi
creed, as laid down by Hitler, did not sound much different from the
Christian creed as preached by Jesus in the gospels."

Goel is dismayed to find that Jesus Christ "should continue to retain
his hallow" (sic) in India. "Christianity is accepted as a religion
not only by the westernised Hindu elite but also by Hindu saints,
scholars, and political platforms."

Jesus Christ has been "praised to the skies, particularly by Mahatma
Gandhi." But, "it is high time for Hindus to learn that Jesus Christ
symbolises no spiritual power, or moral uprightness. He is no more
than an artifice for legitimising wanton imperialist aggression. The
aggressors have found him to be highly profitable so far. By the same
token, Hindus should know that Jesus means nothing but mischief for
their country and culture. The West where he flourished for long, has
discarded him as junk. There is no reason why Hindus should buy him.
He is the type of junk that cannot be re-cycled. He can only poison
the environment."

THE virulence of the language reveals the depths of the hatred. This
is what Indians are up against - a powerful hate group, enjoying the
patronage of many politicians in power and in the administration,
which is out to wipe out all traces not only of secularism and
democracy but of religious tolerance, religious and cultural diversity
and, indeed, of decency itself from India.

It shall not come to pass. The answer lies not in forging a united
front of the minorities; it lies in a renewal of the secular ideal in
our politics and in the nation at large.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl1526/15261230.htm

Volume 19 - Issue 09, Apr. 27 - May 12, 2002
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

Plumbing new depths

No Indian Prime Minister has justified a communal pogrom the way
Vajpayee has. The BJP's Goa conclave marks the lowest point in
Hindutva's hardline evolution, underlining the need to punish the BJP
politically.

ATAL BEHARI VAJPAYEE'S public address at the April 12 BJP National
Executive meeting in Goa has rudely convulsed the secular conscience
of India's citizens. Many were jolted out of the complacent
assumption, promoted by sections of the media, that Vajpayee is some
kind of "moderate" or "liberal" - "the right man in the wrong party" -
a leader "secular" at heart, whose political "compulsions" regrettably
drive him from time to time to compromise with Hindutva. Yet others
attributed the tone and tenor of his speech to his interaction with
the party's young "hardliners" immediately before the Goa meeting,
such as Pramod Mahajan, Arun Shourie and M. Venkaiah Naidu, or to the
temporary "influence" of L.K. Advani, which made him reverse the
stance he adopted during his April 4 Gujarat visit.

The significance of Vajpayee's address goes much beyond his personal
"unmasking". His adoption of a virulent communal posture - which looks
at Indian society in terms of a division between Hindus and Others,
and accords social and political primacy to the majority community -
is shocking, but not really surprising. Vajpayee has never claimed to
be secular in the sense of separating religion from politics, or even
to have cut his umbilical cord to the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh.

Several public statements can be readily cited, which indicate
Vajpayee's ideological-political inclinations: for instance, "the
Sangh is my soul" (1995), "I will always remain a
swayamsevak" (September 2000), the Ram temple agitation is a "national
movement", not a sectarian-parochial one (December 2000), and his
Uttar Pradesh election speech in February 2002, in which he chided
Muslims for not voting for the BJP, but also warned them it could come
to power without their support. These are not aberrations. Nor is his
annual obeisance to the Sangh in the form of guru dakshina. Vajpayee
is as dedicated to Hindutva or "cultural nationalism" as any RSS
pracharak.

The true significance of Vajpayee's disquisition in Goa lies in its
relationship to the BJP's recent rightward evolution, and secondly, in
the new low political depths it plumbs. Never before has a Prime
Minister of India, of whatever persuasion, descended to making a hate-
speech against Muslims or Christians, castigating them as "outsiders".
Never before were our religious minorities humiliated by a Prime
Minister who would want them to feel grateful for being "allowed to
pray" - that is, for exercising their fundamental constitutional
right.

Never before has an Indian Prime Minister used such aggressive body
language to justify the Gujarat pogrom by citing the "who-cast-the-
first-stone" argument. Vajpayee blamed the victims of India's worst
communal pogrom for their own suffering. No other Prime Minister has
so blatantly undermined public confidence in the rule of law and in
the possibility of minimal justice for all in this society.

We now know, from numerous independent media accounts, and from
several highly credible and sensitive reports*, that the Godhra
killing of 59 Hindus was not, causally, "the first stone". The post-
February 27 carnage in Gujarat, which has claimed upwards of 850
lives, would probably have occurred even if the Godhra incident had
not. The conditions were ripe for the massacre of Muslims in that
"Hindutva laboratory" State. Elaborate preparations had been under way
for weeks before the massacre, in particular after kar sevaks were
dispatched daily to Ayodhya following the stepping up of the temple
campaign.

For instance, according to sources in Vadodara, lakhs of anti-Muslim
leaflets were illegally printed on slow treadle machines - which must
have taken months. Bombs and trishuls were stockpiled over a period of
weeks. The gap, exceeding 24 hours, between the "trigger event" and
the anti-Muslim violence - in contrast to, say, the immediate reaction
in Delhi to Indira Gandhi's assassinatio - only confirms the
organised, unspontaneous, planned nature of the pogrom.

Reconstruction of the Godhra incident, for example in the Citizens'
Forum report, suggests that it was a spontaneous, rather than an
elaborately planned, over-reaction to the daily harassment of local
Ghanchi Muslims (oil-pressers by occupation) by communally charged kar
sevaks returning from Ayodhya. Had there been serious preparation for
the attack on the Sabarmati Express, scheduled to reach Godhra at 2-55
a.m., there would have been a large crowd on the railway platform at
dawn. There was not.

When the train rolled in five hours late, there were only a handful of
vendors, porters and passengers on the platform. An altercation broke
out between the kar sevaks and Muslim tea vendors. It was only when a
rumour spread that young Sophia Khan had been dragged into coach S-6
that a crowd gathered near Signal Fadia, a basti known for communal
tension and criminal activities.

Seven weeks on, the government has failed to provide credible evidence
linking the Godhra episode to a "conspiracy" involving Pakistan's
Inter-Services Intelligence or even an organised group in Gujarat or
elsewhere. Nor can it explain why towns such as Ratlam, which are
physically far closer to Godhra, and which have a similar composition
of Hindus, Muslims and Adivasis, did not register any "retaliatory"
violence, while distant Ahmedabad did.

The reasons are self-evidently Gujarat-specific and political. They
have to do with the Narendra Modi government's conscious decision to
support the Vishwa Hindu Parishad's February 28 bandh call and the
authorities' decision to transport the bodies of the Godhra victims by
train to Ahmedabad in a ceremonial manner calculated to inflame
passions. It is impossible to separate the post-February 27 violence
either from the Modi government or Gujarat's communalised context.

The fact that Vajpayee stooped to endorse Modi's "action-reaction"
logic to justify violent retribution upon a falsely constructed
collective culprit (Muslims) speaks of an utterly debased mind. The
logic of such revenge is ultimately the logic of "getting even" with
history, of Nazism, of barbarism. That is now unfolding before our
eyes.

Clearly, the BJP has decided to embrace a virulent form of Hindutva,
one that bases itself on a contemporary version of the "Two-Nation"
theory. Its disgraceful defence of Modi, its coercive tactics in the
NDA, its prolonged refusal to discuss Gujarat under Rule 184 in the
Lok Sabha, and its wholly unapologetic, brazen, attitude towards the
continuing climate of fear, intimidation and terror in Gujarat all
confirm this. The very fact that the BJP seriously threatened to hold
mid-term Assembly elections in Gujarat in a vitiated atmosphere, and
used it as a bargaining chip in negotiating with its allies, testifies
to its cynicism.

The consequences of this stance are already apparent. Thus, BJP
spokesman V.K. Malhotra made a revoltingly aggressive statement
likening the Congress to the pre-Partition Muslim League - merely
because the Congress expressed concern at the butchery of Muslims
(although not to the exclusion of concern for Hindus too). And one
cannot fail to note Modi's deviousness in transferring honest police
officers who tried to maintain a semblance of impartiality, or his
gross insensitivity to traumatised Muslim children in thrusting
examinations on them at centres located in areas where Muslims were
butchered.

Gujarat is a fit case for compelling the State government to abide by
the Constitution under Article 355 and for imposing President's Rule
under Article 356. True, Article 356 has been repeatedly misused to
dismiss Opposition governments. The demand for its use is being voiced
by forces with an extremely dubious record. But there could be no
fitter case than Gujarat to which the following description from the
Constitution applies: "a situation has arisen in which the government
of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of
the Constitution."

The constitutional machinery patently broke down in Gujarat on
February 28 when scores of citizens were massacred with the full
complicity of the state, and when it could not even protect a guardian
of the constitutional order, a High Court Judge, who happened to be a
Muslim.

It is precisely for such contingencies that President's Rule was
envisaged. The Gujarat situation cannot get normalised with Modi's
replacement alone. If hardcore sanghis like Goverdhan Zadaphia or
Ashok Bhatt were to take over, it could worsen. It is essential, but
not enough, that Modi be sacked. The whole government must be
dismissed and Gujarat placed under President's Rule with advisers of
impeccable integrity and experience, recommended by Parliament as a
whole.

It will take months for Gujarat to recuperate and achieve normalcy in
any real sense. Such normalcy must include reconciliation between
estranged neighbours and communities, full physical, psychological and
economic rehabilitation, and restoration of public confidence in the
impartiality of the government as regards different religious groups.

The danger of half-hearted reconciliation should be obvious. If the
one lakh Muslims who are in relief camps - and three or four times as
many, whose livelihoods have been affected - are forced to fend for
themselves without state and community assistance, they will probably
leave Gujarat altogether, or create "safe" ghettos for themselves. The
greater the ghettoisation, the greater the mutual estrangement of
religious groups, the lesser their social interaction - and the
greater the scope for conflict.

That is the last thing Gujarat needs. Indeed, it would be a recipe for
another communal pogrom. That is precisely what Hindutva craves most.
If the BJP succeeds in its game plan in Gujarat, by whipping up anti-
Muslim hysteria, it will replicate the same trick nationally - if
necessary, by staging another Godhra. If the Nazis could stage the
Reichstag fire, the BJP can create a Godhra-II, through agents
provocateurs.

These comparisons are not far-fetched. In foundational premises of its
ideology and politics, the BJP shares a great deal with the Italian
fascists, the German Nazis and the Taliban. They all reject the
emancipatory heritage of the Enlightenment. They privilege tradition
(itself ill-defined and distorted) over modernity. They are profoundly
intolerant of difference. They hate democracy and equality. And they
do not believe in just and fair means to achieve just ends. They are
prone to despotic methods and barbaric violence.

It will take a lot of effort to fight a force like the BJP-RSS-VHP. It
has already captured a number of institutions and key positions in
government and civil society. It has a dedicated, if fanatical, cadre.
Even in the short run, it will not be possible to isolate the Hindutva
forces unless the perpetrators of the Gujarat violence are severely
punished for their grave crimes, along the lines described in the
previous Frontline column (issue of April 26), and unless the BJP is
politically punished, that is, made to pay a heavy price through
systematic boycott and isolation.

One wishes this would happen both nationally, in the National
Democratic Alliance, and in Uttar Pradesh, where the BJP is about to
form a government with the Bahujan Samaj Party. Regrettably, the BSP
leadership seems to be bent on using its Dalit base as virtual common-
fodder for Hindutva - for dubious, at best petty, short-term gains.

Fighting Hindutva will be a long haul. But the struggle would not even
have been joined unless the Opposition mounts relentless pressure on
the NDA, both inside and outside Parliament, through dharnas, rallies,
public meetings and mass mobilisation. The People's Front should
consider launching a relay dharna in Gujarat's major cities.

The Opposition will do well to join hands with citizens' groups such
as SAHMAT, Aman Ekta Manch, People for Secularism and the Citizens'
Initiative (Ahmedabad), which have done a great deal to highlight the
Gujarat issue and collect donations for the victims' relief. For
instance, SAHMAT mobilised artists to donate their paintings and
raised Rs.5.5 lakhs through their sale.

One thing is clear: it will be a crying shame if the BJP is allowed to
go unpunished for its grievous assault on India's secular-democratic-
constitutional order, and on the foundations of this plural, diverse,
multi-cultural society.

*Citizens' Forum: Gujarat Carnage 2002, by an independent fact-finding
mission composed of S.P. Shukla, K.S. Subramanian, Achin Vanaik, and
Kamal Mitra Chenoy; State-Sponsored Carnage in Gujarat, Report of a
CPI(M)-AIDWA delegation; The Survivors Speak, by a Women's Panel
sponsored by Citizen's Initiative, Ahmedabad; Ethnic Cleansing in
Ahmedabad, by SAHMAT; and A Report on the Gujarat Carnage, prepared by
the People's Union for Civil Liberties.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl1909/19091280.htm

Undermining India

Sitting here in our village home, keeping in touch with the world
through the Internet, the newspapers and magazines like yours, we ask
ourselves, how many fires can we fight? And yet it appears that there
is really no option except to keep fighting them and to stand up for
what we see as the values and beliefs which are intrinsic to the
foundations on which this civilisation (if indeed we can use that term
any longer) is based.

We have been reading the comprehensive coverage in your magazine of
the ghastly and inhuman murder of members of the Staines family in
Manoharpur and the hard-hitting articles on the politics of hate
("Undermining India", February 12). We have also read (on the
Internet) the highly slanted report of the murders (from Rashtradeep -
Orissa) with its not so oblique insinuations that Staines and his
family deserved what they got. What a coincidence that the Santhals
and the Kolhas apparently lost their patience 34 years after Graham
Staines came to work and live in Keonjhar and decided to attack him
when there is a BJP Government at the Centre, and the Sangh Parivar
has targeted Christians as the new enemies! It is hard to believe that
the so- called educated people hold these views and, more sinister,
use their power and technology to propagate these views in the most
dangerous fashion on the Internet from their comfortable spaces in
American universities. It is also interesting that the fact that
millions of dollars are sent by non-resident Indians to support
fascist activities in the name of Hindutva is not questioned or
attacked.

If only we can learn from history, we would see that we are moving
inexorably towards fascism - and the silence of the majority can only
hasten this process.

We too are Hindus, comfortable in the freedom of thought that it
provides, and because of this we can also look at our own tradition
critically and see and understand all the warts and distortions that
it accommodates. But what is propagated in the name of Hinduism is a
far cry from the philosphy to which we subscribe. Had we been born
Dalits or tribal people, or experienced oppression and discrimination
in the name of religion, we too might have opted for Christianity,
Islam, Buddhism or any faith which promised us a better deal and the
hope of social justice and dignity. Certainly, India's Constitution
guarantees each of us that freedom.

In all the polemics and passion that we see around us, one hears
little, if any, questioning or critiquing of the built-in inequities
of Hinduism - only the shrill and fearful howls of the advocates of
Hindutva with its distorted and dangerous ideology of linking religion
with nationalism and patriotism. If we believe that it is the spirit
of inquiry and search for truth that is the hallmark of both science
and religion, then let us stop blaming others and begin looking
inwards in the real quest for self-knowledge and encourage our people
to bring about the changes within, rather than demonising other
faiths, other denominations. But the politics of hate is so much
easier to practise than the quest for truth. It has always been
convenient to mobilise mobs - be it against masjids or mandirs,
Dalits, tribal people, Sikhs, Muslims, Christians, 'Madrasis',
'Bangladeshis', 'Pakistanis'. We continue to rely on fanning the
flames of hatred for 'the other', to exercise power instead of coming
to grips with the real issues of this country - poverty, education,
employment and all-pervasive inequality. The issue is not one of
conversions or Christianity, but of how to exploit people who have no
identity or no hope of getting a space under the sun, as the foot
soldiers in the service of the armies of destruction and mayhem who
can terrorise, garner votes when needed, and ensure political power at
all costs. Ultimately, it is through economic policy decisions and the
right kind of education in our classrooms that we can hope to build
the kind of India that our Constitution has promised. For now, we can
only ask and hope that the right-thinking majority of people in this
land, regardless of their religious affiliations, will speak up before
it is too late.

Admiral Ramu Ramdas
(former Chief of the Naval Staff)
Lalita Ramdas
Bhaimala, Maharashtra

* * *

Your crusade against the diabolical designs of the Sangh Parivar is
commendable.

The riots in Suratkal, the persecution of Christians in Gujarat, and
the outrage against a missionary in Orissa expose the Parivar's game
plan. When the Babri Masjid was demolished, people in authority
remained passive spectators. They remain so when the minorities are
attacked. As long as the minorities have insufficient representation
in the police force and secular values are not instilled in the
guardians of law, there is no hope.

The biggest irony is that L.K. Advani, one of the accused in the Babri
Masjid demolition case, has become the Home Minister of this country.
A.B. Vajpayee has proved to be the weakest Prime Minister of India.
During his visit to Gujarat, instead of assuaging the hurt feelings of
Christians, he suggested a national debate on conversions. With this
he dropped his mask of moderation.

Ubedulla
Mysore

* * *

It was with a sense of dismay and shame that one watched the Home
Minister making a humiliating trip to Mumbai to pacify the Shiv Sena's
"paper tiger". It is a pity that the BJP Government with all the power
at its command could not counter the threat to a visiting cricket
team. The Shiv Sena's attack on the BCCI's office or threats to
release poisonous snakes into the playground only proved its
cowardice. If India is to progress, the culture of violence and
terrorism should give way to goodwill, harmony and peace.

Dr. A.K. Tharien
Oddanchatram, Tamil Nadu

* * *

January 23, the day Graham Stewart Staines and his two young sons were
burnt alive, was the blackest day in the history of our country. One
is at a loss to understand why such a harrowing punishment was meted
out to the missionary who had served leprosy patients in India since
1965.

Why does the Prime Minister hesitate to take stringent action against
Bal Thackeray, at whose instigation the cricket pitch at the
Ferozeshah Kotla stadium was damaged and the BCCI office in Mumbai was
ransacked? Is the Sena chief so indispensable?

Mani Natarajan
Chennai

* * *

It was a unique and informative Cover Story. The need of the hour is
unity, integrity and peaceful coexistence of various communities. We
should uphold our secular values and fulfil the hopes and aspirations
of every citizen.

Shaik Rafeeq Ahamed
Rayachoty, Andhra Pradesh

* * *

The expectation that the experience of heading a government in a
modern democracy will soften Hindu fundamentalists, has been belied.
With the assumption of power by the Bharatiya Janata Party, the
process of undermining India started. The aim is to throw the country
back into an era when power, wealth and education were concentrated in
the hands of people who belonged to the upper strata of society. But
we have come a long way. A government which owes allegiance to the
Constitution has to go by the principles enshrined in the
Constitution.

A. Jacob Sahayam
Vellore, Tamil Nadu

Arundhati Roy

Indian culture is rich and vibrant and Dalits' contribution to it is
no less than that of any other section of our society. Unless this
aspect is researched and brought out, Dalits will not get the kind of
respect they deserve. In this context, Arundhati Roy's proposal to the
Dalit Sahitya Akademi on the publication of the Malayalam translation
of her novel was really pathbreaking ("In solidarity", February 12).

Dhiraj Kumar
Delhi

Role of bureaucrats

I read with great interest A.G. Noorani's article on Admiral Bhagwat's
case in your February 12 issue. As usual Noorani's article is very
scholarly and unbiased and would serve as reference material. I would,
however, like to point out two references made to me in the article.

First, Noorani should have mentioned that I had also said in my letter
to The Times of India that "he will therefore have to look for another
Cabinet Secretary". This would have clarified that my intention was
that I would rather vacate the post of Cabinet Secretary than sign the
notification.

Secondly, the reference to the 1989 general elections. I do not know
the basis on which it is mentioned that "and that the announcements in
that behalf should be made by the Commission forthwith and before 2.00
p.m. on that date, in any case". This was not my belief at all. In an
article I wrote on T.N. Seshan, published in November 1994, I have
said that "I can only write about late Peri Shastri because I knew him
well. It required a lot of courage to stand up to a strong Prime
Minister like Rajiv Gandhi who decided to appoint two Election
Commissioners obviously to control Peri Shastri. Seshan may say that
he was not consulted here but he went out of his way to force the Law
Ministry to issue the notification urgently. When Rajiv Gandhi decided
to announce the general elections, an urgent Cabinet meeting was held
when the Cabinet approved the proposal. Seshan as Cabinet Secretary
should have been sent to Peri Shastri to convey the decision, but
Rajiv Gandhi said, 'let us not send the bull into the China shop. Let
Deshmukh go and settle it in his own quiet way.' I accordingly went
across after sending a message to Peri Shastri. When I entered his
room, I found him agitated, saying that he would not be dictated to by
the Government in fixing the dates for the elections. There was a
sharp exchange between us and tempers rose. I then decided to keep
quiet and let Peri Shastri blow off steam. When he quietened down I
convinced him that the Government was right in suggesting the dates as
it had to make various administrative arrangements. Ultimately, the
notification was issued accordingly."

This should make it clear that I was not the "civil servant who was
sent as an errand boy". My brief was to persuade Peri Shastri to agree
to the Government's suggestion. It should also be added that at that
time I was not a serving civil servant but was re-employed to hold the
post in the Prime Minister's Office.

B.G. Deshmukh
Mumbai

A.G. Noorani writes:

I was not called upon to mention, as B.G. Deshmukh insists, that he
had asked the President "to look for another Cabinet Secretary". His
intimation to President Zail Singh that he would not notify any order
dismissing Rajiv Gandhi in 1987 as Prime Minister, was wrong enough.
It was not his place to do so; least of all ask the President "to look
for" a substitute especially since the office is in the bounty of the
Prime Minister.

As for the 1989 Lok Sabha elections, the words in quotes are taken
from Justice P.B. Sawant's judgment in the case brought by one of the
two Election Commissioners whom Rajiv Gandhi appointed to overrule
Peri Shastri, the CEC (S.S. Dhanoa vs Union of India & Ors. (1991) 3
Supreme Court Cases 567 at pages 581-582, para 22).

Deshmukh confirms my comment. It was based on Justice Sawant's
reference to his mission as Principal Secretary to the Prime Minister.
It is pointless to shift the blame to T.N. Seshan, then Cabinet
Secretary, when he himself carried out an order he knew to be illegal
and politically immoral. On his own showing, there was "a sharp
exchange" between him and the CEC Peri Shastri and "tempers rose".

This would not have happened unless a zealous Deshmukh had tried to
force the upright Peri Shastri to accept the election dates
peremptorily urged by Rajiv Gandhi. He relented because the two
Election Commissioners had been appointed to overrule him. "The bull
in the China shop" could hardly have performed worse than Deshmukh
himself did at the meeting. Significantly, Deshmukh has not a word of
criticism of the man who sent him, Rajiv Gandhi. His Cabinet's
decision was palpably illegal and politically immoral.

Judging by his own account, Deshmukh was far worse than the "civil
servant who was sent as an errand boy". Both Seshan and Deshmukh
carried out an illegal order with competitive enthusiasm. Servitors
while in service, lecturers on retirement. The Constitution makes the
CEC an umpire between the ruling party and the others. It is his
prerogative to fix the dates. Two of the foremost civil servants of
the day tried to suborn him.

Ban all Senas

The twin massacres by the Ranvir Sena in Jehanabad district are a
testament to V.D. Savarkar's call to "'militarise Hinduism". As the
blood of 12 Dalits (from Khoja Narayanpur, February 10) and of 23
Dalits (Shankarbigha, January 25) flows in central Bihar, the Sangh
(more like, Jang) Parivar offers its regret from one side of its
mouth, while it is gleeful on the other.

The Progressive Forum of India (PFI) condemns the Ranvir Sena for its
violence as well as the Jang Parivar (notably the BJP) and the
erstwhile Bihar Government for their studied negligence.

The Ranvir Sena, like the Shiv Sena in Maharashtra three decades
earlier, was set up in 1994 to counter the growth of Left
organisations in central Bihar. From the first, the organisation was
prone to violence. Before its formation, landlords (many of whom are
Bhumihars) formed private militias that massacred, for instance, seven
Dalits in Sawanbigha village in Jehanabad in 1991. In December 1997,
the Ranvir Sena killed over 60 people in Lakshmanpur-Bathe, again in
Jehanabad. Further, on January 9, 1999, a Ranvir Sena leader announced
that his fascist band planned to conduct a massacre larger than that
in Lakshmanpur in the near future. Neither the State Government nor
the Jang Parivar did anything against him. Progressive forces in Bihar
and elsewhere underscored the danger, but nothing was done. In fact,
The Times of India reported that Vinod Sharma (Ranvir Sena) travelled
with a police officer to Arwal at the time of the massacre. The PFI
condemns this nexus between the landlord militia, the Jang Parivar and
the institutions of the state.

The Ranvir Sena has been set up to undermine popular movements. It
resorts to violence and to authoritarian acts against the oppressed.
The PFI offers its support to those who feel the strong arm of such
organisations and we call upon all progressive people to condemn and
challenge such fascist bands.

Vijay Prashad
(for the Progressive Forum for India)
received on e-mail

http://www.flonnet.com/fl1605/16051120.htm

Volume 21 - Issue 02, January 17 - 30, 2004
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

ANALYSIS

HOW ADVANI WENT SCOT-FREE

A.G. NOORANI

The Rae Bareli court judgment in the Ayodhya case discharging Deputy
Prime Minister L.K. Advani is against the weight of the entire
evidence and violates the law as declared by the Supreme Court.

VINO JOHN

Deputy Prime Minister L.K. Advani.

THE Deputy Prime Minister and Union Home Minister, Lal Krishna
Advani's discharge in the Ayodhya case on September 19, 2003, was no
"honourable acquittal" after a full trial on the merits. It was a
gross miscarriage of justice, which precludes a proper trial. A
perusal of the English translation of the 130-page judgment in Hindi
by Vinod Kumar Singh, Special Judicial Magistrate, Rae Bareli, reveals
that the grounds for his discharge could well apply also to other
accused such as Union Minister Murli Manohar Joshi and Madhya Pradesh
Chief Minister Uma Bharati. Conversely, the grounds on which charges
will be framed against them apply also to Advani. The judgment is
utterly unconvincing in the distinction it draws between him and the
other accused, including Ashok Singhal, V.H. Dalmiya, Giriraj Kishore,
Vinay Katiyar and Sadhvi Ritambara.

The judgment is against the weight of the entire evidence and violates
the law as declared by the Supreme Court. The reasoning is laboured to
a degree. It must be emphasised that what the Magistrate pronounced
was an order of discharge at the stage of framing the charge not an
acquittal on merits after a trial. A discharge does not bar another
prosecution, an acquittal does.

In the face of such a judgment the behaviour of the Central Bureau of
Investigation, the prosecuting agency, was true to form. It did not
move the High Court for quashing the order. The prescribed period of
limitation is three months. The CBI bestirred itself ostentatiously
thereafter in view of public censure. Rajnish Sharma reported in The
Hindustan Times (December 31, 2003) that "CBI sources claim that the
agency's top-brass still differ on whether to move the High Court or
not. Initially, it was decided that the CBI should not go in for an
appeal against Advani. However, faced with mounting criticism for
having failed to appeal against the lower court order, the opinion
seems to have changed.

RAMESH SHARMA

Murli Manohar Joshi.

"While announcing its decision, even the Rae Bareli court had strongly
criticised the agency's role as it felt the CBI had deliberately
weakened the case against Advani. Agency sources now claim that once
the courts reopen, they will file a petition explaining the reasons
for the delay."

IT is necessary to recall the background in order to appreciate the
judgment. The CBI had filed a charge-sheet in court against Advani and
other accused, on October 5, 1993, charging them with conspiring to
demolish the mosque. Two courts found that a prima facie case on this
charge did exist - Special Judicial Magistrate Mahipal Sirohi on
August 27, 1994, while committing the accused to the Sessions Court,
and the Additional Sessions Judge, Lucknow, Jugdish Prasad Srivastava,
on September 9, 1997, while framing the charges.

The Sessions Judge concluded that "in the present case a criminal
conspiracy to demolish the disputed structure of Ramjanmabhoomi/Babri
Masjid was hatched by the accused persons in the beginning of 1990 and
was completed on 6.12.1992". Advani and others hatched criminal
conspiracies "to demolish the disputed premises on different times at
different places". A prima facie case was found to charge Bal
Thackeray, Advani and others, including Murli Manohar Joshi and Uma
Bharati, under various provisions of the Indian Penal Code.

Advani and his colleagues, Joshi and Uma Bharati, faced two charges in
two courts - delivering inflammatory speeches on December 6, 1992,
prior to the demolition, and hatching a conspiracy to demolish the
mosque from 1990. Immediately after the mosque was demolished, two
first information reports were filed in the same police station. One
was filed at 5-15 p.m. against "lakhs of unknown kar sevaks" for
offences committed at 12-15 p.m.; mainly the demolition. Spread of
communal hate was one of them. Very properly, conspiracy was not
alleged since the facts were not known then and no particular person
was cited either. This was Crime No. 197 (demolition).

S. SUBRAMANIUM

Uma Bharati.

The next FIR, filed only 10 minutes later, was Crime No. 198
(speeches) against eight named persons - Advani, Joshi, Uma Bharati,
Ashok Singhal, Giriraj Kishore, V.H. Dalmiya, Vinay Katiyar and
Ritambara. It alleged that they had delivered communally inflammatory
speeches at 10 a.m. prior to the demolition (Section 153A IPC). This
charge was common to both FIRs. FIR 198 (speeches) said also that
"during the speeches of these leaders, repeated indications (sic:
"incitement") were given to demolish the mosque. As a result, lakhs of
kar sevaks attacked and pulled down the disputed structure". The
leaders were named because their identities were known. Conspiracy was
properly not alleged in either FIR because it requires a long probe.
There were 47 other FIRs for offences against the media.

After the imposition of President's rule in Uttar Pradesh, the
demolition case (197) was assigned to the CBI while the State police
dealt with the speeches case (198). Both were parts of the same
transaction and were linked inseparably. Eventually, the CBI was
assigned the speeches case as well. It, therefore, submitted a
composite, damning charge-sheet in court on October 5, 1993. But there
was a technical flaw in the assignment of the cases to courts, which
was pointed out by Justice Jagdish Bhalla of the Allahabad High Court
on February 12, 2001. He struck down as invalid the reference of Case
198 (speeches) to the Lucknow court from the Rae Bareli court. His
judgment of February 12, 2001, upheld everything else, including the
joint charge-sheet. He thrice said that the defect was "curable" by
another notification after consulting the High Court. Obviously,
justice required that the two cases, 197 (demolition) and 198
(speeches), be tried together in one court.

Neither the Rajnath Singh government nor the succeeding Mayawati
regime had any intention of "curing the defect". Nor has Mulayam Singh
Yadav's government now. The High Court issued a notification on
September 28, 2002, assigning Case No.198 (speeches) to the Rae Bareli
court. On November 29, the Supreme Court upheld it, holding that no
one had a right to insist on a particular venue. It overlooked the
background, the mala fides and the obvious miscarriage of justice. A
review petition has been filed against this order. (vide the writer's
article, `Reprimand for delay', Frontline, March 30, 2001).

To be precise, Justice Bhalla upheld: 1) the Sessions Judge's order of
September 9, 1997, framing the charges in Case No. 197 (demolition);
2) the validity of Vijai Verma's appointment as Special Judge and his
cognisance of all cases (save No.198); 3) the notification of the
Special Court in Lucknow; 4) the CBI's investigation; and 5) the
consolidated charge-sheet of October 5, 1993. Even if the one
concerning the speeches of December 6, 1992, is dropped, the
conspiracy case survives.

C.V. SUBRAHMANYAM

Ashok Singhal.

But let alone a notification to cure the defect and ensure trial of
both the connected cases in one court, in the interests of sheer
justice, the course which the two cases took subsequently in different
courts was, to say the least, surprising. The High Court's ruling was
set at naught by the Sessions Judge at Lucknow, Srikant Shukla, on May
4, 2001, which he had no right to do. Justice Bhalla had merely struck
down the transfer of the speeches case (198) from Rae Bareli to
Lucknow. Shukla went beyond it and dropped even the conspiracy charge
in Case No.197(demolition) before him. The reasoning was tortuous. He
confined FIR 197 (demolition) to kar sevaks alone; ignored the
conspiracy charges and exonerated the leaders. They were held
accountable only in FIR 198 (speeches) - which he could not try. He
wrote: "Two distinct cases were registered which are different. In the
first FIR were kar sevaks who pulled down the structure... and in the
other FIR are conspirators/abettors who instigated the kar sevaks.
This way, the State has considered both the cases different and
separate and has treated them so."

This was in flat contradiction to Justice Bhalla's judgment. What
Shukla did was to transpose the conspiracy charge, which properly
belonged to the demolition case (197) which he was trying, to the
speeches case (198), which he could not try. Having done so, he
dropped proceedings on the conspiracy charge against the eight accused
leaders who also figured in the speeches case and 13 others besides
who did not. Thrown back at the Rae Bareli court like a shuttle cock,
the conspiracy charge was buried there by the CBI two years later in
its charge-sheet of May 30, 2003. On September 1, the apex court
issued notices to Advani and other accused on a petition challenging
this omission. The CBI had curiously moved the High Court on June 19,
2001, against Shukla's order. On August 6, 2003, Justice N.K. Mehrotra
ordered stay of proceedings in the Lucknow court till September 24.

But the conspiracy charge cannot vanish so easily. It covers events
since 1990. Abetment by incitement occurred on December 6, 1992.
Shukla's reference to "conspirators/abettors who instigated" truncates
the conspiracy charge - and drops it. The CBI's joint charge-sheet of
October 5, 1993, explicitly said: "Investigations revealed that on
5.12.1992, a secret meeting was held at the residence of Shri Vinay
Katiyar which was attended by S/Shri L.K. Advani, Pawan Pandey, etc.
Wherein a final decision to demolish the disputed structure was
taken." Sessions Judge J.P. Srivastava's order of September 9, 1997
also mentioned this very date. He traced the beginning of the
conspiracy to 1990, how it picked up speed in 1991 and the stages
leading to its culmination with the demolition of the mosque. In each
stage Advani's role was narrated in detail. "Conspiracy is planned
secretly," he remarked. It cannot be limited to the public speeches on
December 6, as Shukla did. The High Court upheld the validity of the
conspiracy charge.

TWO recent disclosures support the charge. It has been revealed that
on October 1, 1993, the Home Ministry itself sanctioned the CBI's
charge. It mentioned an interesting detail: "In pursuance of the
criminal conspiracy", Pramod Mahajan and Ashok Singhal met Bal
Thackeray on November 21, 1992, and secured the Sena's participation
in the "kar seva". On June 7, 2003, five of the accused alleged
instigation by the leaders. R.N. Das, one of the priests at the site
where the idols were placed inside the mosque before its demolition,
told the media: "I was a witness in a meeting held by Advani and
others... on December 5 night" - and spilled the beans. Justice Bhalla
remarked: "According to the prosecution, the accused persons are
either rich, influential or politically strong." He recalled the
Supreme Court's remarks in the case of the former Chief Minister of
Karnataka, S. Bangarappa: "The slow motion becomes much slower motion
when politically powerful or rich and influential persons figures as
accused."

The demolition case (197) was thus put out of the way. All that the
leaders faced was the speeches case (198) alone. On May 30, 2003, the
CBI filed a supplementary charge-sheet in the Rae Bareli court trying
the speeches case. On July 5, the CBI's advocate, S.S. Gandhi, opened
the case and cited statements by witnesses testifying to inflammatory
speeches and to instigation of the kar sevaks to demolish the mosque.
He said he would produce audio and videocassettes as evidence. On July
30, astonishingly, the CBI said that "the video cassettes did not show
them giving any speech". Special Judicial Magistrate Vinod Kumar Singh
delivered judgment on September 19, 2003, in this case.

He begins by reproducing the FIR in case No. 198 which is revealing:
"I, Sub Inspector Ganga Prasad Tewari, in-charge of the police post
Ramjanmabhoomi, police station Ramjanmabhoomi, Faizabad, was engaged
today, on 06.12.92, in maintenance of peace and order during the kar
seva organised by the Vishwa Hindu Parishad. Checking duty near the
disputed Ram Chabutara and Sheshavatar Mandir, I reached the meeting
place in Ram Katha Kunj at about 10 a.m. where the Vishwa Hindu
Parishad General Secretary Shri Ashok Singhal, Joint Secretary Shri
Giriraj Kishore, Shri Lal Krishna Advani, Shri Murli Manohar Joshi,
Shri Vishnu Hari Dalmiya and BJP M.P. from Faizabad and Bajrang Dal
convenor Shri Vinay Katiyar, Uma Bharati, Sadhvi Ritambara, etc. all
the speakers were seated on the dais. The above mentioned speakers
were inciting the kar sevaks by their incendiary speeches; their
slogan was `Ek dhakkar aur do, Babri Masjid tod do,' and destroy this
khandahar (rubble) that is symbolic of the Mughal age slavery. Incited
by their incendiary speeches, the kar sevaks were now and then raising
slogans - "Jab katue kaate jaayenge, tab Ram Ram chillayenge; and
Ramlala, hum aayenge, Mandir yahin banayenge." The intention to
destroy the mosque was again and again indicated (in) these leaders'
speeches. As a consequence, lakhs of kar sevaks broke through the
barricades and destroyed the disputed structure, which has hurt the
national unity seriously. The said event was seen, apart from the
police and administration officials and employees, by the audience and
journalists. Therefore, the report must be entertained and necessary
action taken."

The secret meeting of December 5 was followed by the speeches on
December 6 which incited the demolition. The rest followed as planned.
The judgment recites statements by eyewitnesses on the leaders'
speeches, before the Babri mosque was demolished, as recorded by the
police under Section 161 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, four video
cassettes, three audio cassettes, photographs and news reports. It is
well settled that at the stage of framing the charges all that the
court has to consider is whether a prima facie case is made out. It is
not to enter into a trial on the merits. Section 227 of CrPC says that
if the Judge considers "that there is not sufficient ground for
proceeding against the accused, he shall discharge the accused", as
distinct from an acquittal which can follow only after a trial on the
merits of the charges.

The Supreme Court ruled in 1979 that "even a very strong suspicion
founded upon material before the Magistrate, which leads him to form a
presumptive opinion as to the existence of the factual ingredients
constituting the offence alleged, may justify the framing of charge".
Nor is the court bound to consider evidence produced by the accused.
It has to consider whether the prosecution case, if unrebutted,
establishes a case in law. That is what a prima facie case means in
law.

KAMAL NARANG

Sadhvi Ritambara.

The sole issue before the Magistrate, therefore, was whether the
police statements produced before him by the prosecution established
such a case. Thirty-odd such statements are reproduced in the
judgment; some contradict others. The contradiction is to be resolved
only in the trial proper; not while framing the charges unless, of
course, the ones against the accused are manifestly untrue or absurd.
In this case, they were not.

Consider the very first two statements which the judgment quotes:
"Shri Ram Kripal Das, disciple of Mahant late Bharat Das, PS
Ramjanmabhoomi, Faizabad, has made, in the main, the following
statement under Section 161 CrPC: "On 6.12.1992 I remained near my
temple the whole day. Through my door and the windows inside, sounds
coming from the Ram Katha Kunj and words (like) Sheshavatar Mandir,
vivadit dhancha (disputed structure) vivadit chabutara (disputed
platform) can be heard. That day, a crowd of kar sevaks had started to
gather since morning. The kar sevaks were raising slogans and loudly
saying: today we would not stop even if some leader tries to stop us.
We will demolish it today... On the Ram Katha Kunj side, leaders were
making speeches one by one that a temple has to be built. There was a
lot of noise. Lal Krishna Advani, Ashok Singhal, Vinay Katiyar, Murli
Manohar Joshi, etc. spoke. All the leaders were making enthusiastic
speeches. I had seen with my own eyes the above leaders going towards
the temple. When there was a hullabaloo and they were demolishing the
disputed structure, none of the leaders was preventing them. If these
leaders had told the kar sevaks not to break any dome, they would have
obeyed it, because they had called the kar sevaks to come here. Vinay
Katiyar was much active from the very beginning and was prepared to do
everything right or wrong for temple construction" (emphasis added,
throughout).

Dhanpat Ram Yadav made the following statement under Section 161 CrPC:
"On 6.12.92, I was on the roof of the Sita Rasoi (Sita's kitchen) from
early morning. That day I saw Vinay Katiyar, Lal Krishna Advani, Uma
Bharati, etc. coming in a crowd of kar sevaks. They were making
speeches that were provoking the kar sevaks, saying Mandir bana kar
jaayenge, Hindu Rashtra banayenge (we will leave after building a
temple and we will build a Hindu Rashtra). When the kar sevaks had
climbed the domes in large numbers and were demolishing them, none of
the leaders prevented anyone or told to stop. All stood silent... "
Another 10 statements were in the same vein followed by that of
Chandra Kishore Mishra who said "inflamed by the very speeches of
these leaders, the kar sevaks brought down the structure". Advani was
specifically mentioned by him as one of them.

The Additional Superintendent of Police, Faizabad, Anju Gupta was
detailed to provide security to Advani. She saw people running towards
the mosque with tools in their hands. If she could see that so, one
would think, could "the leaders". She said "Then Shri Lal Krishna
Advani asked me what was happening inside the temple. I asked the
control room and came to know that kar sevaks had entered it and were
busy demolishing the structure; then I told him the same. I also told
him that many people had got injured and were being brought near the
Ram Katha Kunj for treatment. Then Advani told me: I want to go and
tell them to come down. I conferred with S.P. Intelligence and
Commandant of the 15th Battalion who were with Shri Murli Manohar
Joshi. He said it was not proper to go into the crowd as these people
were inflamed. Shri Advani talked to his comrades and told me that he
won't go but somebody would have to be taken there. Then I sent Uma
Bharati and two others there. The crowd surrounded my jeep near Dorahi
Kuwan and did not allow us to go ahead. Then Uma Bharati and we
proceeded on foot. I saw after sometime that people had come down from
the domes. They were talking of doing the kar seva from below, not
from above. Advani told me he wanted to talk to the DM. He also told
about talking to the Chief Minister, but I pleaded helplessness. One
person, who had come with Uma Bharati, was making fun of the Supreme
Court. After some time, Advani and Joshi went to the office of Ram
Katha Kunj, and told me they were talking to the Chief Minister. I saw
fire and smoke rising at all sides in Ayodhya. Advani told me... [page
92 bottom: seems some lines are missing here]... began to distribute
sweets... . Advani came back at about six and a half. With him there
were Murli Manohar Joshi, Vishnu Hari Dalmiya, Ashok Singhal and Vinay
Katiyar etc. About the speeches from the stage, I have already told. I
remember the atmosphere became surcharged with Advani's arrival.
People were raising slogans, but I could not hear any other slogan
because of being busy with other works. Joshi had spoken earlier, he
had said whatever Narasimha Rao could say, the temple would be
constructed here. I did not see these leaders making any attempt to
prevent the kar sevaks from demolishing the disputed structure. Advani
was sad that people were falling from the domes and dying... on the
fall of the first, second and third domes, Uma Bharati and Ritambara
had embraced each other; sweets were also distributed. The two had
also embraced the males. Embracing Advani, Joshi and S.C. Dixit, Uma
Bharati and Ritambara were expressing their happiness. On the fall of
the domes, all the said eight accused and Acharya Dharmendra etc were
congratulating one another. All were expressing happiness."

Vinay Katiyar.

Renu Mittal confirmed reports in The Hindu and The Indian Express
(December 7, 1992): "L.K. Advani began to address the kar sevaks over
the mike from the protection of the Ram Katha Kunj platform. In the
rush of shouts and the milling confusion he could be overheard telling
the kar sevaks to block all entry points to Ayodhya to stop anyone
entering the town. He also announced that the kar seva that begun
today would only end once the mandir nirman was completed... . At 3-30
p.m. the left dome of the Babri Masjid was demolished. Many of the kar
sevaks were injured and some of them were buried under the falling of
the debris of the dome."

Triyugi Narayan Tewari told the police: "The RSS workers also climbed
the domes and demolished the disputed structure. Sh. Ashok Singhal,
L.K. Advani, Uma Bharati, Vinay Katiyar, Murli Manohar Joshi, Acharya
Dharmendra, Sadhvi Ritambara were also present there and were inciting
the kar sevaks."

A few statements, about 5 or 6, averred that Advani urged the kar
sevaks to climb down; evidently for their own protection. For, some
were buried in the debris.

Vishnu Hari Dalmiya.

The Magistrate's observations on the course the case took are
significant. "This is an indisputable fact that the High Court had
before itself a combined charge-sheet in cases 197/92 (demolition) and
198/92 (speeches) and, compared to this court, the High Court was
presented with much more evidence/statements of witnesses. Apart from
it, the High Court had before it the charge under Section 120 IPC
(conspiracy), which was not included in the charge-sheet filed in this
court. After the said judgment, an order was passed by the Special
Judge (Ayodhya Prakaran), Lucknow, in which 21 accused were recognised
as accused in case 198/92 (speeches) and proceedings against them were
ordered to be stopped. These included the eight accused named in the
charge-sheet filed in this court. Thereafter, the CBI requested the
State government to rectify the said shortcoming in the notification
dated 8/10/93, but the said shortcoming was not rectified by the State
government. After that, special writ petitions were filed by Bhure Lal
and three others against the said judgment of the High Court, on which
the Supreme Court issued its judgment/order on 29/11/2002. Under the
said order of the Supreme Court, a petition has been filed by the CBI
in this court constituted under the former notification, on which the
CBI was directed to get the papers in case 198/92 (speeches) and
present in this court. The record of case 198/92 (speeches) was
received and then the CBI filed a supplementary charge-sheet. At
present the case is being heard in this court under the Supreme Court
order dated 29/11/2002. Thus this court has considered the material
presented to it about this charge. Statements of some more witnesses
were considered after the CBI filed a charge-sheet and some evidence
along with it and, later, after its advance investigation."

THUS the CBI itself dropped the conspiracy charge (Section 120 IPC).
The Magistrate lists some 19 considerations for framing the charges.
Two of them read thus: (2) "If the case falls in the area of doubt, it
cannot take the place of proof at the conclusion of the hearing. But
if there is serious doubt in the initial stage and it leads the court
to think that there is ground to believe that the accused has
committed the offence, then the court is not allowed to say that
enough ground is not there for proceeding against the accused... (8)
If material has been presented before the court and that creates
serious doubt against the accused and has not been adequately
explained, it is justified for the court to frame charges and start
hearing." He violated both.

He recorded: "In the videocassettes presented to the court, no leader
is seen making a speech during the demolition of the said structure on
6/12/92. From a perusal of all the statements under Section 161 CrPC
and the available material, it appears prima facie that there were two
groups during the event - one was demolishing the disputed structure
while the other was, along with the security forces, attempting to
prevent the demolition of the disputed structure. The prosecution
witness Shri Ram Kripal Das has said in his statement, among other
things, that the kar sevaks were greatly excited and loudly telling
that (they) would not stop even if some leader tried to stop them.

AJIT KUMAR/AP

Acharya Giriraj Kishore.

"In her statement, Anju Gupta has specifically said that on 6/12/92
she was deployed for Lal Krishna Advani's security. She has also said
that the S.P. Intelligence and the Commandant of the 15th Battalion
were with Murli Manohar Joshi Ms. Anju Gupta is an IPS officer and, as
is evident from her statement, she was deployed for Lal Krishna
Advani's security. Therefore, Anju Gutpa's statement is extremely
important regarding L.K. Advani. She has said the following in her
statement: "I had seen some boys advancing towards the disputed
structure from the Kuber Tola side, with tools in their hands. Then
Shri Lal Krishna Advani asked me what was happening inside the
temple... ."

"From this statement, the prima facie conclusion emerges that at that
time L.K. Advani did not know that demolition of the disputed
structure had started. Besides, Advani's contention in Anju Gupta's
statement that `I want to go and tell them to come down' generates
another view contrary to the prima facie charge against him. In her
statement, Anju Gupta has not indicated any such contention by any
other leader. She has also said Advani had asked her what was
happening at other places and she had said she did not know. The fact
of Advani inquiring about what was happening at other places prima
facie reveals his ignorance." How does his ignorance of what was
happening at "other places" in the city prove his ignorance of what
was happening before his and everyone else's eyes - demolition of the
mosque. His reasoning is palpably wrong. First, there were no "two
groups" of leaders, implying that Advani belonged to one that tried to
pacify the mob while the rest instigated it. Who were Advani's allies
in the pacificatory effort or was he alone in this? There were in fact
two sets of statements before the court. It is not the number but the
quality that matters. Even so, the overwhelming majority explicitly
implicated Advani along with the rest as an instigator. The minority
is not only small but pathetically laboured in its apologia.

Secondly, from a mere query by Advani to Anju Gupta, Vinod Kumar Singh
jumps to the astonishing conclusion that "L.K. Advani did not know
that demolition of the disputed mosque had started." The demolition
was surely there for all to see. The query was "what was happening
inside the temple" (sic.). His concern was not to stop the demolition,
else he would not have urged barricading of the roads to prevent
Central forces from arriving. The reason for his disquiet was
different as she clearly mentioned: "Advani was sad that people were
falling from the domes and dying."

DOUGLAS E CURRAN/AFP

Kar sevaks stop the Babri Masjid five hours before the structure was
demolished on December 6, 1992.

Thirdly, the Magistrate holds that "Anju Gupta has not indicated any
such contention (sic.) by any other leader." On the strength of this
solitary statement, Advani alone is exonerated. Her statement itself
is palpably misconstrued. Lastly, the Magistrate embarked on the
evaluation of the evidence. He singles out her statement, misconstrues
it, and ignores the enormous bulk, which clubbed Advani with the rest.
This is in clear breach of the law as laid down by the Supreme Court.

The Magistrate holds: "On the basis of the material presented to the
court, and having considered the extensive possibilities and the total
impact of the evidence in the light of both sides' arguments, I am of
the opinion that two views appear probable only about the prima facie
charge brought against the accused Lal Krishna Advani. One view is
that, prima facie, the crime was caused by Lal Krishna Advani to be
committed and the other view is that, prima facie, the crime was not
caused to be committed by him. After having considered the available
material and the two sides' arguments, in my opinion, suspicion but no
serious suspicion, seems to exist about the accused Lal Krishna Advani
having caused the crime to be committed under Sections 147/149/153A/
153B/505 IPC. On the contrary, having considered the available
material on record in the light of the two sides' arguments, I am of
the opinion that serious suspicion exists about the crime having been
caused under Section 147/149/153A/153B/505 IPC by the other accused
Dr. Murli Manohar Joshi, Ashok Singhal, Vishnu Hari Dalmiya, Acharya
Giriraj Kishore, Sadhvi Uma Bharati, Vinay Katiyar and Sadhvi
Ritambara, which the said accused have been unable to explain... . As
per the above discussion, as two views are possible regarding the
accused Lal Krishna Advani's offence and there exists only suspicion
(keval sandeh) that he caused the said crime to be committed,
therefore under the said ruling the accused Lal Krishna Advani
deserves to be acquitted from the charge in the case in question.

"As per the above discussion, serious suspicion (ghor sandeh) exists
that the crime was caused to be committed by the accused Dr. Murli
Manohar Joshi, Ashok Singhal, Vishnu Hari Dalmiya, Acharya Giriraj
Kishore, Sadhvi Uma Bharati, Vinay Katiyar and Sadhvi Ritambara, which
the said accused have been unable to explain, therefore in the light
of the said ruling, a prima facie case is made against the accused Dr.
Murli Manohar Joshi, and the rest."

The Magistrate, in effect, tried Advani on the merits instead of
framing charges against him since a prima facie case was disclosed
warranting a full trial. Only at the end is the accused entitled to
benefit of the doubt. The reasoning is tortuous in the extreme. The
conclusion is manifestly demonstrably wrong. Magistrate Vinod Kumar
Singh's judgment prevents Advani's trial on grounds that are
manifestly wrong. Criminal proceedings in the Ayodhya case have taken
a bizarre course. In the Sessions Court at Lucknow, the Judge Srikant
Shukla drops the conspiracy charge on May 4, 2001, in breach of the
High Court's ruling on February 12, 2001. In the Rae Bareli court the
CBI drops that charge in its "supplementary" charge-sheet on May 30,
2003. What are we coming to? The civil proceedings are as disquieting;
especially after the order for excavation by the Special Bench of the
High Court last March. As for the CBI's role the less said the
better.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl2102/stories/20040130002204700.htm

Resolved Question
Hindu Hate Crimes?

Why doesn't anyone ever point out the Hindu hate crimes against
Muslims in India and Pakistan while they are talking about Religious
Extremism?
3 years ago

Additional Details
Thomas, please see answer below, thanks
3 years ago

by Thomas B Member since:
June 12, 2007
Total points:
5188 (Level 5)


Best Answer - Chosen by Voters
Dear Please list some.

Most Hindu attacks in India are retaliation to what the stupid Muslims
start.

Please show us a proof of Muslim oppression with facts to support your
claim.

Whatever Kalebow has stated comes from an extremist platform christian
news network. I am a Christian and still don't buy this BS spread by
the Evangelical Christian Media. Just the same I don't buy that
Muslims in Pakistan want peace.

All what Kalebow has said has supposedly happened in Burma and Sri
Lanka, he does not answer your question about India, please provide
proof of Hindu crimes against Muslims in Pakistan? are you joking.

When India and Pakistan were separated in 1947 Hindu population in
Pakistan was more than 14% today entire Pakistan is has less than 2%
minorities Pakistan is 98% Muslim State.

Where as India at Sepration had a 7% Muslim population which today is
more than 12% and 12% Muslims in India equal to the entire population
of Pakistan.

Please check your facts about ethnic cleansing then talk.
3 years ago
60% 3 Votes

Other Answers (4)

by MikeInRI Member since:
July 06, 2006
Total points:
87738 (Level 7)

Because for most people in the west they never hear about them and
lets face it Hindus are not mass killing Christians and Jews like
Muslims have been trying to do - it just does get the interest of most
in the west. Most actions taken by Hindus - although are bad - are
usually retalitory in nature which makes thems to a certain extent
seem justified to some.

Good Luck!!!
3 years ago
0% 0 Votes
3 Rating: Good Answer 1 Rating: Bad Answer Report Abuse by Cathy
Member since:
May 09, 2007
Total points:
10890 (Level 6)

Because there comes a point in discussing Religious Extremism where
you just have to start leaving religions and incidents out--EVERY
religion has zealots that commit such crimes.
3 years ago

2 Rating: Good Answer 1 Rating: Bad Answer Report Abuse by wwhy
Member since:
May 03, 2007
Total points:
1734 (Level 3)

The Buddhist state of Burma openly plans to Abolish Christianity and
nobody calls them terrorists ?

The Burma Government May Move to Abolish Christianity With Buddhist
Support ?

Government officials have shut down churches in this capital city and
have disallowed the construction of new church buildings. The number
of bibles allowed for import is limited and in-country printing of
bibles and Christian literature is restricted.

"Some Buddhist monks came and started shouting, 'don't worship God
here – he has nothing to do with us,'” David said. “They said we were
trying to establish Christianity in the village and they did not want
it. The monks and others threw stones at us. They hit us like a hard
rain. Some of us were hit in the cheek, the neck and the forehead."

http://www.cbn.com/cbnnews/cwn/012607Bur…

Report: Burma Plans to Wipe Out Christianity

A leaked secret document claims to reveal plans by the Burmese
military regime to wipe out Christianity in the southeast Asian
country.

Inside the memo were detailed instructions on how to force Christians
out of the country, according to Telegraph.

Instructions included imprisoning any person caught evangelizing,
capitalizing on the fact that Christianity is a non-violent religion.

“The Christian religion is very gentle,” read the letter, according to
Telegraph, “Identify and utilize its weakness.”

Burma, also known as Myanmar, has a Christian population of about four
percent, according to the CIA World Factbook. Persecution against
Christians have come in the form of church burnings, forced conversion
to the state religion of Buddhism, and banning children of Christians
from school.

http://www.christianpost.com/article/200…

Christian children forced to become Buddhist monks.

CHILDREN from Christian families in Burma, between the ages of five
and ten, have been lured from their homes and placed in Buddhist
monasteries. Once taken in, their heads have been shaved and they have
been trained as novice monks, never to see their parents again.

http://www.canadianchristianity.com/cgi-…

http://www.ekklesia.co.uk/content/news_s…

http://www.christiantoday.com/article/ch…

Buddhist Extremists Attack Christian-Run Children’s Home in Sri Lanka

A 200-man mob, accompanied by extremist Buddhist monks, has attacked a
children’s home, which was being run by the Dutch Reformed Church in
central Sri Lanka at the beginning of August.

Christian Solidarity Worldwide (CSW), a human rights organisation
which specialises in religious freedom, has reported that the mob
fiercely attacked the home, following which, they climbed to the roof
and planted a Buddhist flag on the roof.

Tina Lambert, Advocacy Director of Christian Solidarity Worldwide
(CSW), said: "We are extremely concerned about the continuing violence
against Christians in Sri Lanka. This latest incident, in which child
care workers have been threatened, is unacceptable and we urge the Sri
Lankan authorities to bring the perpetrators of such violence to
justice."

http://www.christiantoday.com/article/bu…

Hindu and Buddhists united to opose Christian evangelism

Hindu and Buddhist priests from across Asia are uniting to oppose
Christian proselytism. The 1,000 delegates to a three-day conference
in Lumbini, Nepal, discussed Pope John Paul II's recent call to
evangelize Asia. Evangelism constitutes "a war against Hindus and
Buddhists" and is a "spiritual crime," they said.

Hindus attacking Christian churches and
Reports of Christian persecution in Nepal continue

http://www.wtcf.org/www.viamission.org/n…

Buddhist Cambodia Limits Christian Activities :

Cambodia's government issued a directive preventing Christians from
promoting their religion in public places, or using money or other
means to persuade people to convert, officials said Tuesday.

Cambodian Buddhists generally tolerate other religions, but last year
about 300 Buddhist villagers DESTROYED a partially built Christian
church near Phnom Penh.

Also last year, a group of Christian worshippers was caught
distributing sweets to young people in the countryside while trying to
convert them, Sun Kim Hun said. Such activities are illegal.

http://abcnews.go.com/International/wire…

INDIA (Newsroom) – Six Christian missionaries participating in a
gospel campaign called "Love Ahmedabad" were beaten so savagely in the
state of Gujarat last week that one of the men may lose his arms and
legs.

Members of the Hyderabad-based Operation Mobilization (OM) were
distributing Bibles and religious tracts in Ahmedabad, about five
miles from Gandhinagar, the capital of Gujarat, the afternoon of May 5
when they were attacked by members of the Hindu extremist groups
Bajrang Dal and Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP). Operation Mobilization
ships tons of Christian literature around the country. The assailants
also burned copies of the Bible and tracts.

http://www.worthynews.com/news-features/…

Christian missionaries beaten in public for 'converting' Hindus

Television channels showed Hindu activists kicking and punching the
two young priests while dragging them through Maharashtra's Kolhapur
town.

News footage showed an activist knee one priest in the groin, making
him double up in pain. Another kicked the missionary in the head. The
crowd accused the priests of forcibly converting poor Hindus, and
handed them over to police.

http://archive.gulfnews.com/articles/07/…

The violence of Buddhist extremists it’s being compared to the killing
fields of Cambodia. In Sri Lanka religion has become mixed with
politics and nationalism - creating a toxic brew of hatred and fear.
They are…… forcibly trying to convert people to Buddhism and forcing
people to kneel down to declare Buddha is our god! Read about it

http://www.tamilnet.com/art.html?catid=7…

3 years ago

2 Rating: Good Answer 2 Rating: Bad Answer Report Abuse by
anser_qu... Member since:
January 22, 2007
Total points:
1489 (Level 3)

great answer Thomas...
Unfortunately these bigots that make these false calims only see
though their lens and are not mature enough to realise the facts..
3 years ago

Any my Hindu brother will accept nithyananda swamiji is their guru,
after his crime...? if s why..?.?
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=As4N.azjWH.QVon7PCP20wjd7BR.;_ylv=3?qid=20100308072451AAYK8du
Any one accept nithyananda swamiji is their guru, after his crime...?
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AotF_sqWOe_Lk7tfFDNher7d7BR.;_ylv=3?qid=20100308072237AAd8GeG

Christians, can you give several examples of scriptures (to add to
this) that show us how precious...?
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AnF9GzIAaTjwzchT.UEaegHd7BR.;_ylv=3?qid=20100308072220AAxqgd2

Why do religious people think that suicide is a sin?
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=ApdmH190JzBD8onJU9H2_W3d7BR.;_ylv=3?qid=20100308072151AAI7dpX

http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20070724133507AAtHOJI

THE OTHER HALF
From the land of hate
KALPANA SHARMA

`We have found a lot of happiness here,' said one girl. Happiness?
After spending just three days in an overcrowded, hot, dirty city?....
The story of 19 young Muslim women from Gujarat.

ON the surface they looked like any group of college girls. A little
conservative, perhaps, compared to their counterparts in Mumbai. But
these were not just college girls. You could tell if you looked more
closely, if you looked into their eyes, if you noticed the anxiety.

Nineteen young Muslim women from Gujarat with 19 stories to tell. All
of them unexceptionally disturbing and tragic. They were invited to
visit Mumbai by Aawaz-e-Niswan, a remarkable organisation that works
with Muslim women in Mumbai and is now extending its work to women in
other cities. The very ordinary, mostly lower middle class Muslim
women from this organisation, many of whom have been personally seared
by communal riots such as those that tore Mumbai apart in 1992-93,
decided to reach out to their sisters in Gujarat after the communal
carnage of 2002. They visited some of the worst affected areas; they
heard the stories from women who did not know how they would pick up
the threads of their lives again. And they decided that they would do
something for the younger women, many of whom expressed a
determination to continue with their education, to seek professional
qualifications and to work and be independent.

For some of the girls from Dahod, Fatehpura, Jalod and Vadodara, even
travelling in a train was a novel experience. The five from Fatehpura,
a small town bordering Rajasthan, had never seen a film in a cinema
theatre. The women from Jalod said there was a theatre in their town,
but women never went there. So one of the highpoints of their visit to
Mumbai was seeing a film in a theatre. They could not get over the
fact that as women they could do this.

Also for the first time, these women travelled around the city by
night. Mumbai by night, or any city by night, was something they could
not have imagined doing in their wildest dreams. Yet they went around
and no one looked at them strangely. They were just some among
thousands of men and women who inhabit Mumbai's public spaces till all
hours of the night.

"We have found a lot of happiness here," said one girl. Happiness?
After spending just three days in an overcrowded, hot, dirty city?
"The love we see on the faces here we don't see there," said another.
"We never get izzat (respect) anywhere in Gujarat," said another. It
was interesting to see how the very anonymity of a big city can mean
so much to people who live surrounded by hate.

That hate lurks around every turn, they said. Everyday they see on the
streets the perpetrators of the crimes that led to the death and
destruction of their community. "Even now if we pass by, they shout at
us, use bad language," said a primary school teacher from Godhra. "We
can see our things, our furniture, even our clothes, being used by
other people," said a student from Fatehpura. She broke down as she
spoke of how her house was burnt and looted, forcing her family to run
across the border to Rajasthan.

If there is one good thing that has come out of this evil, say many of
the girls, it is the increasing emphasis on women's education. "We
girls thought that if we had been educated, we could have taken a good
job and supported our families," said one. Families with no earning
member left did not get anything more than a meagre compensation.
This, she said, forced many parents to realise the value of education
and professional training.

So what did they want to do once they graduated? Most said they wanted
to become teachers. But at least two said they wanted to join the
police.

But the down side is that many girls never had a chance to make that
choice. With parents worried about the future of their daughters in
the immediate aftermath of the violence, many girls were married off
to men they had never met at the relief camps. It is unlikely that
these young women will have the freedom to travel to Mumbai at the
invitation of a women's group, to go to the theatre, to wander around
the city at night, to travel in trains and buses.

Life for the Muslim women of Gujarat, as was evident from the way
these 19 spoke, consists of "earlier" and "now". "Earlier", they had
Hindu friends, went to each other's homes, even celebrated each
other's festivals. "Now" this is not possible, they are even afraid to
go through Hindu areas and the question of enjoying each other's
festivals does not arise. "Even today we are told, Pakistan is yours,
go to Pakistan. The Hindus have come back to the city, the Muslims
have moved out. India has already been divided but now even our city
of Vadodara is divided into India and mini-Pakistan," said Nilofer.

Just a day before we met these women, the Supreme Court had ordered
the reopening of over 2,000 cases filed during the communal trouble of
2002 that the local police had closed. A 10-member committee has been
set up.

The process is forcing all of us to revisit the horror of those days.
The arrest of Police Sub-Inspector R.J. Patil, for instance, who
admitted that he had burnt 13 bodies of the victims of what is known
as the Ambika Society massacre, without sending specimens for forensic
analysis, is only the beginning of more gruesome details that will
emerge.

Yet, even this tentative beginning represents hope for many Muslims in
Gujarat. Said Nilofer from Vadodara, "Even if these cases are
reopened, and regardless of whether there is justice or not, at least
in front of society these people will be named." She felt that the
arrest of men like Patil was an important gesture for her traumatised
community.

E-mail the writer ***@thehindu.co.in

http://www.hindu.com/mag/2004/09/05/stories/2004090500290300.htm

No time for coffee in Copenhagen

TABISH KHAIR is not writing about the numerous lives lost in a
senseless and criminal act of violence on September 11. Instead, he
writes about the voices he has heard thereafter; a sound that has a
certain tone to it and which has set him wondering about abstract
hatred and prejudice.

THERE are moments that cleave Time into two. Everything that happens
afterwards happens in a different world. World War II was one such
moment for Europe. The suicide-hijack-crashing of four passenger
planes and the destruction of the World Trade Center is such a moment
for the world.

I will not write about the 5,000 lives lost in a senseless and
criminal act of violence. Such human loss escapes the limits of
language and representation. One can only stand silent in front of the
monuments of sorrow that tens of thousands - relatives, friends,
colleagues - will carry in their hearts for the rest of their lives.
It is a sorrow the rest of us can only share in silence.

I cannot write about silence. And I should not for, in Copenhagen, I
have been deluged with sound: the opinions of ordinary people, the
film-like coverage of the tragedy by Cable News Network (CNN), the
voices of commentators and politicians. Much of this sound had a
certain tone to it and that tone set me wondering. Is there much of a
difference between the terrorists who struck back at a group of
politicians by targeting tens of thousands of innocent people and
those voices that seem to be using the cruel act of a handful of
presumed Islamic terrorists to tarnish and blame entire populations of
Muslims and Arabs? Do not both the acts demonstrate the same type of
abstract hatred and prejudice?

But the questions never end. On the margins of time, in the split
space between worlds, one is always deluged with questions.

For example, the first Danish person who brought me news of the
tragedy said that he was against violence of any kind and added that
he would understand it if Americans decided to hit back. Why is it
that we always justify our own violence, while the violence of the
enemy is sheer sacrilege? Isn't that why there were shocking pictures
of some Palestinians celebrating: people who have become so used to
the idea of missiles being launched at their own buildings by Israeli
forces and the notion of reciprocal violence that they could not feel
the inhumanity of their celebration?

But, then, is this what we can write about: this spiral of violence
and inhumanity? Is this immense tragedy going to remain at such a
general level of discourse?

The answer seems to be "yes" if various media discussions in the West
are to be believed. But it has to be "no" if we are to salvage some
sense from the wanton destruction.

It is easy for us to sit here in our cosy sitting rooms in Copenhagen,
holding a cup of coffee, munching a biscuit, watching the tragedy
unfold almost as fluently as a film on the idiot box, and speak in
general terms. What we are doing is celebrating our own humanity, and
all human beings - even terrorists - are convinced of their own
superior humanity. Many of the most inhuman acts known to humanity
have been the consequence of such a conviction. We need to go beyond
it. We owe it to the victims of the tragedy to go beyond it.

The second person who called me with news of the tragedy was my
father: a devout Muslim doctor who has lived most of his life in a
small town in Bihar. He was shocked by the news. How could anyone do
this, he said again and again. The word he used was "anyone". I went
back to the TV and, in spite of the fact that no one knew anything
about the identities of the terrorists, I did not hear too many people
say "anyone". I heard "Muslim", "Islamic", "Middle Eastern", "Arab".

These were people who had already decided to exclude entire
populations from the circumference of their definitions of humanity.
My father's "anyone" had been reduced by many of these contributors to
"Arab" or "Muslim", even to the very type of an Arab or Muslim. I
could feel the irreligious "Muslim" in me cringe every time I heard
such discussions. I could feel my father being put in the dock.

It is so comfortable, this celebration of our own humanity. It can be
so inhuman, this celebration of our own humanity.

But what about violence?

Thomas Burnet, the late 17th century English divine, wrote that the
Roman Catholic Church persecuted prophets of Apocalyptic violence
(even though Apocalypse and the millennium were prophesied in the
Bible and, as such, should have been welcome to the church), because
it was in those days a church of privilege. Apocalyptic violence,
Burnet argued, was always the last resort of the persecuted and would
be disliked by those who "have lived always in pomp and prosperity".

Violence, in other words, is seldom a free choice. It is predicated
upon most individuals by circumstances. These individuals are usually
those who labour under an overpowering feeling of injustice and
deprivation. However senseless it might be, behind all violence lies
the rubble of shattered hopes, of real and imagined injustices, of
human desperation and, consequently, inhuman hatred. Let us not take
refuge in the easy excuse that we are against violence. For all of us,
given certain circumstances, are capable of violence or sympathy with
violence. While a thousand candles have been lit in Copenhagen for
those who died in the United States, let us also light a candle or two
for those who die - and thousands do every day, with or without
"Western" complicity - in Afghanistan, Iraq, Somalia, Rwanda .... Let
us not traffic in the worth of human lives.

No, large descriptions like "violence" do not help if we stay confined
to that general level. Neither does the kind of cry for vengeance that
one heard in the voice of many Americans and Europeans. It is true
that we have to take a stand against violence. Not just violence of
one kind, we have to take a stand against all kinds of violence - the
violence of terrorists as well as the violence of State agencies,
physical violence that leads to the death of bystanders as well as
economic violence that leads to the starvation of millions in a world
that has enough to go around. More than enough.

It is time we in the West think a bit before we bite into the cake of
our affluence and drink the coffee of our civilised condemnation.

If general sentiments will not do, what, then, about the specific
lessons that we can draw from this tragedy?

One of the things that this outrage has demonstrated is the
ineffectiveness of any kind of military shield. The only shield that
can be effective is the shield of a more just world. And for the world
to be made just and equal, it not only needs some of the resources of
the affluent, it also has to be made democratic.

Unfortunately, the U.S. has made itself into the target of extremist
groups largely because it has tried to go solo or exert undue
influence in certain international quarters. The internal democracy of
the U.S. seldom gets translated into international democracy. Had
certain decisions been taken through the channels of the United
Nations (not a military alliance of the privileged, like the North
Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO)), the U.S. would have been only
one nation among many. The burden, the "blame" and the risks would
have been shared. There are advantages to democracy at the
international level, but it has to be true democracy. And the final
lesson is that of the dangers of abstract hatred and prejudice. The
act of one leader or a group cannot be blamed in a generalised way on
an entire people or country, as the terrorists seem to have done. But
this is a lesson that we should also remember every time someone uses
the dastardly act of a handful of presumed Islamic terrorists to
implicitly or explicitly blame entire populations of Muslims and
Arabs.

The crashes that reduced the World Trade Center to rubble and the two
terror-inducing plane crashes elsewhere have cleft our age into two.
On the other side of this smoking chasm of blood and bitterness, lies
another world. It can be a world in which all the mistakes of the past
- global inequality, socio-economic exploitation, lack of
international democracy, lack of national democracy and literacy in
some nations, prejudice, hatred - all these mistakes are consolidated
into a world of greater violence and suffering. Or we may, finally,
learn to work towards a world, a very different world, where we will
tackle not the consequences of senseless tragedies but the reasons for
them. A world in which we will condemn not only a certain kind of
violence, but all violence; a world in which we will love not only our
humanity, but all humanity.

In order to make this choice we have to look deep into our own hearts
before we tidy away the tea things and swap the channel in places like
Copenhagen.

People who commit hate crimes against Americans with Middle Eastern
backgrounds in the wake of the terrorist attacks will be prosecuted
"to the fullest extent of the law", according to a top Justice
Department official.

According to new federal hate crime statistics released recently:

* Hate crimes accounted for nearly 3,000 of the roughly 5.4 million
victim-related crimes examined in a study which looked at cases
reported to the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) by local police
in more than a dozen states from 1997 to 1999.

* Among the racially motivated incidents, 60 per cent targeted Blacks,
30 per cent targeted Whites and the rest targeted Asians and American
Indians. Forty-one per cent of the incidents involving religious bias
targeted Jewish people.

* Violent crime was the most serious offence in 60 per cent of the
hate crimes, typically involving intimidation or simple assault.

* More than half of the violent hate crime victims were 24 years old
or younger. Among the offenders, 31 per cent of violent offenders and
46 per cent of property offenders were under age 18.

Source: Internet

(The writer is Assistant Professor, Department of English, Copenhagen
University, Denmark.)

http://www.hinduonnet.com/2001/10/07/stories/13070612.htm

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-03-08 20:14:24 UTC
Hinduization of Sikh Faith & History

Based on “Tabai Roas Jagio” by Dr. Sukhpreet Singh Udokay

Last week’s announcement by the VHP of putting portraits of Guru
Gobind Singh and Sree Guru Granth Sahib in Hindu Mandirs has shocked
Sikhs worldwide. The fact is that attacks on the Sikh faith and
history have been ongoing for years in order to show Sikhs to be a
part of Hinduism.

How Did This Begin?

Brahminism has always feared the Sikh faith. The Sikh Gurus proclaimed
the equality of all humanity and rejected practices like caste, holy
threads and worship of the cow. The exploitation of simple people by
the Brahmin was eliminated. Although Hindu fundamentalists have taken
a keen interest in destroying Sikhism for centuries, this latest cycle
of Hindu attacks on Sikhism can be traced to 1993. The Sikh Liberation
Movement had been brutally crushed in Punjab and was on its final
breaths. Sikh villagers were afraid of being identified as being
practicing Sikhs and roves of young Sikh men were cutting their hair
so that they would not be harassed or killed by the police.

It was at this point that a new “Sikh” organization, the Rashtri Sikh
Sangat began to enter Sikh villages. This organization began to
distribute literature about the Sikh faith and hold meetings. Many
villagers thought that it was an attempt to revive Sikh pride, but in
fact, the literature was written to show Sikhs to be a part of
Hinduism.

Akali Dal/BJP/RSS Alliance

Badal & RSS Leaders

The “Akali” party of Punjab, while claiming to represent Sikhs, is
lead by the same old men who allowed the 1978 Amritsar massacre and
the martyrdom of Bhai Fauja Singh and 12 other fellow Singhs. They are
the same ones who let Gurbachana Narakdhari go unpunished.

The Akali party, in an alliance with the Hindu BJP began to rule
Punjab. The RSS activity in Punjab also increased. Sangh programs were
held in places like Guru Nanak Dev Stadium (Ludhiana) with the
presence of Parkash Badal and other Akali/BJP leaders. On November 16,
1997, Badal while introducing the new RSS chief sad, “I can say with
confidence that the Sangh, under the leadership of Raju Bhaiya is
working towards removing all its shortcomings. Whenever this country
has faced either internal or external danger, the Sangh and it’s
workers have been on the front lines.

Today, I am feeling very lucky to be a part of this gathering.”

Raju Bhaiya in his speech that day, in the presence of Badal,
declared, “All Hindus are Sikhs and Sikhs Hindus. We are all one. Some
grow hair and some don’t. I say that All Hindus are Sikhs and all Sikh
are Hindus. Our principles are the same. With the help of unity, we
become very powerful…People are right when they say that Hindus have
the power to make Hindustan a leader in the world!”

An RSS Poster for Punjab

Under the watchful guidance of this unholy alliance, the RSS increased
its parchar amongst the Sikhs. It was a perfect time to move in for
the kill. The Sikhs had been beaten very badly by the Indian
government and their confidence had been shaken. The RSS would give
the Sikhs sweet poison. They shouted loudly that the RSS and all
Hindus LOVED Sikhs. They would preach that Sikhs were after all no
different than Hindus. The Sikh Gurus were true Hindus and Brahma,
Shiva and Vishnu blessed the Sikh faith. The Sikhs, they claimed,
should feel proud as the sword-arm of Hinduism.

In this way, the RSS has tried to make the Sikh masses try to take
pride in establishing a link between Sikhism and Hinduism. Once this
link becomes solid, the RSS has already devised a plan to decay the
foundations of the Sikh faith and history.

India's "Heros": Guru Nanak an equal of Indira Gandhi?

Who is the Rashtriya Sikh Sangat?

The Rashtriya Sikh Sangat (RSS) was officially formed on November 23,
1986 in Amritsar. The founder was one “Shamsher Sinh”

The express goals of the RSS are

1) To strengthen the bonds between Sikhs and Hindus to promote
National unity, awareness and patriotism.
2) To make Guru Nanak’s “Hindustan Smaalsee Bola” a reality and
maintain national patriotism and unity.
3) To promote Sri Guru Bani fro Sri Guru Granth Sahib
4) To perform seva with “Sarbat Da Bhala” in mind.

The Rashtriya Sikh Sangat has 500 branches across India and publishes
the magazine “Sangat Sandesh”.

Other goals of this organization are the creation of a Mandar at
Ayodhya’s “Ram Janam Bhoomi” and also a Gurdwara to commemorate visits
by Guru Nanak, Guru Tegh Bahadur and Guru Gobind Singh.

Every month, the Rashtriya Sikh Sangat has a function in which
occasionally Sri Guru Granth Sahib is parkash and sometimes not.
Usually the function takes place with paintings of Guru Nanak, Guru
Tegh Bahadur and Guru Gobind Singh at the front. These paintings are
accompanied by paintings of Ram and Krishna. The paintings are
garlanded with flowers.

The meeting begins with 5 readings of the Mool Mantar and then 20
minutes of keertan. After this, Sukhmani Sahib or Ram Avtar or Krishan
Avtar are read. This is followed by a singing of “Vanday Matram”.

The meeting concludes with a 20 minute lecture on the history the
original RSS founder Golvarkar and discussion of the role of Sanskrit
in Sri Guru Granth Sahib or some other similar topic.

Some Quotes…

* “Instead of sacrificing humans, Guru ji sacrificed goats and started
the tradition of Punj Pyaaray. All five Pyaaras were followers of the
Hindu faith” {Dr. Himmat Sinh in Rashtra Dharam)

* “The Sikh Gurus showed faith in the Hindu faith and visited Hindu
pilgrimage sites to show this” (Rashtra Dharam, p. 31)

* “When Guru Arjan was doing the Kar Seva of Harimandeir, Vishnu
reflected and said, “Lakshmi, the Guru is my own form. There is no
difference between us. He is making my temple. Let us go and see the
building of our new temple…” (Rashtra Dharam, 90)

* “The difference between Hindus and Sikhs was the creation of the
English mind.” (Rashtra Dharam, 98)

* “If today someone were to make a portrait of Guru Nanak without a
beard and turban, his life would be in danger but in fact, the
practice of keeping long hair and beards began only in the 20th
Century. (Madhu Kishvara, Hindustan Times Aug 21, 1999)

* “Guru Arjan Dev and Guru Tegh Bahadur used to pay obeisance to the
feet of the Devi” (Surindar Kumar, Jag Bani)

* “Guru Gobind Singh with the blessings of the Avtars (Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiva) created the Khalsa Panth.” (Sangat Sandesh, Sept 1998)

* “Maharana Partap, the Rani of Jhansi and Guru Gobind Singh were all
great patriots” (Rashtra Dharam)

* “The Sangh [RSS] is the Khalsa” (Ravani, Dec 1997)

“Guru Mati Das Sharma”???

Bhai Mati Das jee is a famous Shahid of the Sikhs who happily faced
death by being sawn alive but did not forsake his faith. Bhatt Vehis
record the history of this Shahid and it is known that Bhai Mati Das’s
grandfather, Bhai Paraga jee was a Sikh of Guru Hargobind and also
became a Shaheed in the battle of Ruhila.

Bhai Mati Das jee was of course then born into a Sikh family. The
family had been Sikh since the time of Guru Ram Das. Bhai Sati Das was
Bhai Sahib’s brother. Bhai Mati Das accompanied Guru Tegh Bahadur in
his travels to Assam, Bengal and Bihar. When Guru Sahib was arrested
and brought to Delhi, Bhai Mati Das was also brought with him. When
offered the choice to forsake the Sikh faith and become a Muslim or to
face death, Bhai Mati Das happily accepted the latter and only asked
that he die while facing the Guru. Even when Bhai Sahib’s body had
been cut in two, Japji Sahib could be heard from both halves.

Bhai Sati Das was also offered the choice to forsake Sikhi or death,
and accepted death. He was wrapped in cotton and burnt alive.

Hindu fundamentalist organizations, in an effort to demean Guru Tegh
Bahadur’s Shaheedee, have appropriated Bhai Mati Das and Bhai Sati Das
as Hindu heros. Yearly events are held to commemorate their martyrdoms
but they are presented as Hindus who died for their faith.

Bhai Hakeekat Singh jee was a young Sikh who is recorded in Bhatt
Vehis as “Hakeekat Singh” but later was appropriated by Hindus as
their own. Just like Bhai Hakeekat Singh is now referred to as
Hakeekat Rai even by Sikhs, these groups hope Sikhs will also give up
these two Sikh Shaheeds.

Sikhs and Raam

Another fallacy being promoted by the RSS is that the Sikh Gurus were
from the family of Raam. That throughout history, Vishnu has supported
the Sikhs. No Hindu text gives the family tree of Raam, and so there
is no foundation for this claim. Giani Puran Singh gave this lie
credence by repeating it publicly when he was Jathedar of the Akal
Takhat. The only support this lie has is in a work by Kesar Singh
Chhiber that has been corrupted. It claims the link between Raam and
the Gurus but it also claims that Guru Gobind Singh worshipped Durga
and took permission to keep his kesh from her. It also claims that the
Sikh Gurus accepted Sanatan Hindu rites.

Baba Banda Singh Bahadur or Veer Banda Bairagi?

"Veer Bandai Bairagi"

One of the RSS’s early targets has been Baba Banda Singh Bahadur. Baba
Banda Singh is a Sikh hero who first created a Sikh Rule in Punjab and
struck a Sikh coin. Baba Banda Singh is also a great Sikh martyr who
sacrificed his life but did not compromise his faith.

The RSS has attempted to turn this great Sikh hero, into a Hindu
Patriot. In the book “Veer Banda Bairagi” by Bhai Parmanand, Guru
Gobind Singh was a defeated man who went to Nander in sadness. There
he met the Hindu, Banda Bairagi who agreed to help Guru Sahib take
revenge for the death of his sons. Banda Baigragi had with him Rajput
warriors and a he gathered a Hindu army to punish the evil Wazir
Khan.

Guru Gobind Singh giving "Veer Bairagi" arms

The new Hindu history claims that Banda Bairagi never became a Sikh
and was an example of a pious Hindu helping his Sikh friend.

This story is of course utterly false. There was never any character
named “Banda Bairagi”. Baba Banda Singh was known as Madho Das. He
became a Sikh of Guru Gobind Singh by receiving Khanday Kee Pahul.
This fact is confirmed by the oldest sources including Tavarikh-Iradat
Khan (1714) and Panj Sau Sakhi (1734). The Bhatt Vehis mention how
Guru Gobind Singh himself gave Baba Banda Singh the five kakaars and
tied a keski on his head.

Baba Banda Singh’s own hukumnamas all make clear that he was a Sikh of
the Guru and call upon “srbqR Akwl purK jIE dw Kwlsw”[.

The question arises, if “Banda Bairagi” had an army of Hindu warriors,
why wouldn’t he have taken revenge for the Mughal excesses at Kanshi
and Mathura? Why are none of the famous Hindus in his army recorded in
history? Why were the Faujdars of conquered areas always Sikhs? Why do
even his own family accounts (Bansavalinama) refer to him and his sons
with the name “Singh”?

It is a blatant lie by the RSS to appropriate a Sikh hero and make him
into a Hindu.

A 25-Point of Attack

The RSS has 25 points with which it hopes to attack the Sikh faith and
lead to its eventual assimilation. All 25 points are very easily
refuted but lack of education and knowledge coupled with the RSS’s
organized attack make this a serious danger.

These points are already being incorporated into school text books and
taught as real history. This skewed history is already taught in many
areas.

1) Sikhs are an inseparable part of Hindu society.

2) If Hinduism is a tree, Sikhism is a fruit on that tree.

3) Gurbani is like the Ganga, it emerges from the Gangotri of the
Vedas

4) The Khalsa was crated to protect Hinduism and Hindustan

5) Japji Sahib is a summary of the Gita

6) The Failure of the 1857 “War of Independence” [in reality an
unorganized uprising by Poorbiya soldiers who 8 years earlier helped
the British conquer Punjab] was defeated only by the Sikhs

7) Banda Singh Bahadur was really Veer Banda Bairagi

8) The Sikh Gurus worshipped the cow

9) Condemning Bhai Kanh Singh Nabha and Bhai Veer Singh

10) Use examples from Trumpp and other anti-Sikh western scholars

11) The Sikh Gurus used Vedic ceremonies

12) Guru Gobind Singh worshipped the Goddess Durga

13) Guru Sahib was from the family or Ram and his devotee

14) Sikhs are from Lav-Kush

15) Baba Ram Singh was the legitimate Guru of the Sikhs

16) Create posters which challenge Sikh principles but appear to be
pro-Sikh

17) Insist on using the Bikrami calendar and share Hindu festivals

18) Call Bhai Hakeekat Singh, Hakeekat Rai and illustrate him as a
clean-
shaven Hindu

19) Claim [with no historical basis] that Guru Gobind Singh sent his
army to liberate Ram Janam Bhumi in Ayodhya from the Mughals

20) To create the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh seeked blessing from the
gods and goddesses and used Hindu mantras. The Kakaars were also
blessings from the gods.

21) Equate ÅÆ with “OM”

22) Call Bhai Mati Das “Guru Mati Das Sharma”

23) To do parkash of Sree Guru Granth Sahib in Mandirs and put
pictures of
Hindu Gods in Sikh Gurdwaras

24) Project Guru Gobind Singh as having taken a different ideology
from Guru Nanak and to make him into a Patriotic Hero of India

Guru Gobind Singh with Rana Partap and other Hindu "Heros"

25) Make all of Sikh history take a Hindu tint.

Small Steps to Oblivion

The RSS recognizes that Hinduism is many hundreds of years old and it
can slowly assimilate the Sikhs with time. By establishing links
between Vishnu/Raam and the Gurus, they hope that Sikhs will see these
Hindu gods as their own. With time, perhaps pictures of Raam and
Vishnu will find their way into Gurdwaras. The RSS has commissioned
paintings and posters that mix Hinduism and Sikhism and present Sikh
figures receiving blessings from Hindu gods.

Idol worship, which is taboo in Sikhism is also being slowly
introduced. Idols of Guru Gobind Singh and Guru Nanak can now be
purchased from many stores. Some Nanaksar Thaats have also installed
these idols. If idols of Sikh Gurus are acceptable, then perhaps with
time Hindu idols can be accepted. Gurdwara Manikaran is a good example
of what the RSS would like to see more common.

By putting Guru Granth Sahib in Hindu mandirs, simple Sikh villagers
will begin to go to pay obeisance regularly. With Sikhs attending
Hindu Mandirs, they will also offer worship to the Hindu gods and
goddesses there. Sikh marriages may also begin to take place in
Mandirs. Eventually, Hinduism in Punjab will be a mish/mash of Sikhism
and Hinduism and the Sikhs will lose their distinct identity. Given a
few generations, Guru Nanak will be an Avtar of Vishnu just like the
Buddha has become and the Sikhs will be eliminated.

Today, Hindu Mandirs and idols again surround Sree Darbaar Sahib in
Amritsar. In total, nine mandirs surround the Darbar Sahib complex,
with some even in the galleria. When will these small mandirs be
turned into massive buildings? When they are, what will the Sikhs have
to say?

The Sikhs today are facing dark days. The Sikh Liberation Movement has
been destroyed along with Sikh self-confidence. Hindu Fundamentalist
organizations are making deep inroads into the community and still
there is no reaction. We will be remembered as the first generation of
Sikhs to have accepted defeat and subjugation from an adversary.

Will we wake up when it is too late?

http://www.sikhlionz.com/hinduizationofsikhi.htm

INTRODUCTION TO THE POLITICAL FACTIONS IN INDIA

Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS)- National Volunteers Association
The RSS was founded in 1925 by Keshav Baliram Hegdewar is the
ideological fountainhead of the modern Hindutva movement. Organized
around the concept of Shakas, a local cell formation where young men
would gather for physical and ideological training, under the tutelage
of a brother or dada, the RSS ideology as espousing the national cause
was articulated over the next decade or more. Madhav Sadashiv
Golwalkar, who was anointed head of the RSS shortly before his death
by Hegdewar, clarified the idea of the nation in his treatise "We, or
Our Nationhood Defined":

We belive that our notions today about the Nation are erroneous... It
is but proper therefore, at this stage, to understand what the Western
Scholars state as the Universal Nation idea and correct ourselves (p.
21).

Based on a racial idea of Nation Golwalkar in praise of Hitler says:

To keep up the purity of the Race and its culture, Germany shocked the
world by her purging the country of the semitic Races - the Jews...
Germany has also shown how well nigh impossible it is for Races and
cultures, having differences going to the root, to be assimilated into
one united whole, a good lesson for us in Hindusthan to learn and
profit by (p. 35).

The above two quotes are only samples of what is a very clearly
articulated twin pronged ideology of exclusion (of other races/
religions) and supremacy (of Hindus). The RSS, cell like Shaka
formation and the discipline inculcated within are central to its
success as a fascist force. The RSS cultural and ideological work has
not stayed within the boundaries of India. In the 1980's the RSS
itself broached out. The Hindu Swayamsevak Sangh (HSS), an
organization modeled along RSS lines emerged in the US in the 1980's,
openly claiming allegiance to the founding principles of the RSS.

The RSS was founded in 1925 by the Maratha Brahmin Keshav Baliram
Hegdewar [ Biju ] on the Aryan Vaishnava Holy day of Vijaya Dashami
(the 10th day of the moon) when the Aryan invader Rama destroyed the
Dravidian Empire of Lanka [ Sangh ]. This was done to symbolise its
inherent anti-Sudra nature. Its organisation is highly skewed, with
the Sar Sangh Chalak (supreme dictator) at the top [ Roots ]. This
person can only be a Brahmin. It is the successor of Vivekananda and
Arya Samaj in the Neo-Brahmanist fundamentalist movement. The militia
is organised around local cells or `shakas' where weapons are
distributed to its hardcore members, who are drilled in a vigorous
program of harsh discipline. Vishnu temples serve as repositories of
weapons as well as centers of dissemination of its racist ideology of
Aryan supremacy. Its only leaders have been blue-eyed Sarasvat
Brahmins, a condition enshrined in its constitution. The Brahmin
Golwalkar, the second leader of the RSS, was trained as one of the
hardcore followers of Vivekananda.

Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP)- Indian People's Party

This is Hindutva's parliamentary front which constantly makes efforts
to breach the secular formation through parliamentary actions -
elections, pushing for legislations of various kinds, making visible
the ideology in limited and constitutional ways within mainstream
political discourse. The BJP came into existence after the collapse of
the Janata Party which came to power after Mrs. Gandhi's Emergency in
1979. The erstwhile Hindu parliamentary party - the Jan Sangh - had
merged itself into the Janata Party in the wake of Emergency. However
to call it a parliamentary party is to ignore its actual working. The
party top leadership with few exceptions are all RSS cadre. The party
participates in joint meetings with RSS leadership often. The election
campaigns of the party are often significantly shaped and helped by
RSS cadres of the local region campaigning for the party's candidate.
In short, in more than one ways the relation between BJP and other
Hindutva organizations is quite clearly visible.Its top leaders are
all hardcore Brahminist RSS cadres. All its leaders have been Brahmins
too. Generally, RSS cadre graduate to the BJP.

VHP (Vishwa Hindu Parishad)- World Hindu Council

The VHP was founded on August 29, 1964 in Bombay with the clear aim of
being the activist wing, that would undertake aggressive actions in
civil society as a whole. The first general secretary of the VHP made
its goals clear as follows:
It is therefore necessary in this age of competition and conflict to
think of. and organise, the Hindu world to save itself from the evil
eyes of all three {all three being Christianity, Islam and Communism).

(From the Organiser, Diwali Special, 1964.)

The VHP has gone on to do just that - spread out as a extra-
parliamentary force throughout not just India, but the world. Its
primary functions in India are to mobilize forces for agitational and
violent purposes. It took part in the Cow Protection Movement though
out the 60's and the 70's. The entire Babri Masjid movement was
orchestrated by the VHP - steadfastly refusing to enter into any
negotiation, rejecting the right of the judicial system in
adjudicating on the issue and mobilizing often violent events with the
clear intent of polarizing society and creating a political movement
within public discourse of Hindutva - the Rath Yatras of the 1980's
and the final demolition of the Babri Masjid in 1992 were orchestrated
by the VHP in association with its "youth wing" the Bajrang Dal. Again
the strategy of the Hindutva combine as a whole is palpably apparent
here. BJP leaders for instance would participate in VHP sponsored
events, but when the results of such events came out - such as
violence and killings - the BJP would conveniently distance itself
temporarily from the VHP.

On the international front, the VHP's success lies in mobilizing
migrant Hindus, especially the middle class and lower middle class.
The VHP of America and its student wing the Hindu Student Council
(which is present on many US and Canadian campuses) is the most
obvious example of its international mobilization. The VHP of America
and HSC's for instance conducted the the World Vision 2000 conference
in Washington D.C in 1993, which became a rallying point for overseas
Hindus and a ground for further recruitment in the wake of what many
commentators called a "celebration" over the destruction of the mosque
in India. The VHP of America and UK primary success can be seen if not
in any other way in terms of financial clout - as it is the primary
mode of channeling dollars and pounds into Hindutva politics back in
India.

The council was established on August 29, 1964 in Bombay, Maharastra
[ Biju ] with a political objective of establishing the supremacy of
Hinduism all over the world. It obtains funds and recruits from Aryan
Hindus all across the globe, especially from the US, UK and Canada and
has grown to become the main fund-raising agency of Brahmanist
Fundamentalism. The council was instrumental in the demolition of the
holiest Islamic shrine in Oudh, the Babri Masjid at Ayodhya and has
organised several massacres of Muslims and Christians. It is in the
forefront in the call for a Hindu Rashtra, a Hindu State ethnically
cleansed of its non-Aryan populations.

Bajrang Dal- Party of Hanuman

The militant wing of the VHP, it was formed "to counter `Sikh
militancy' " during the Sikh Genocide of 1983-84 [ Bajrang ]. Created
with the objective of the eradication of Sikhs which it has termed
"Muslims in disguise", its cadres fought alongside Congress-backed
Hindutva militias during the massacre of 200,000 Sikhs under Indira
Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi. Recruits carry a " knife-like trident to be
slung across the shoulder - an answer to the Sikh kirpan
" [ Bajrang ]. It has subsequently expanded its targets to include
Muslims and Christians as well.

Ranvir Sena- Army of Ranvir

The militia was founded in 1994 by `the merger of several upper-caste
private armies such as the Savarna Liberation front and the Sunlight
Sena' [ Rama ] in order to combat Maoist Dalit organisations. It is
essentially the Brahmin private army of Bihar. Enjoying clandestine
Government support, the organisation is devoted to anti-Dalit
terrorism and the preservation of the Vedic apartheid system. Its
militiamen are known to be heavily armed with the most modern weaponry
which is financed by the VHP, and the Sena has openly claimed
responsibility for numerous massacres of landless Dalit Blacks and
mass rapes of Dalit women. Human Rights Watch estimates the private
army has been responsible for more than 400 deaths [ HRW ].

Shiv Sena- Shiva's Army

The Shiva Sena arose as a movement amongst Congress members. It
intitially unleashed a `physical annihilation' of Communists (who were
mainly Black) and against Dalits, and organised the mass murder of
Bombay's once-influential Black South Indian communities
(`lungiwallahs') and Gujaratis [ Roots ]. Subsequently, it engaged in
the mass murder of 3000 Muslims [ Sri ]

ABVP- Indian Universities Council

This front comprises students of Hindu religious schools (vidyalayas).
It has expanded its base by infiltration into `secular' universities.
Its higher-ranking cadres are well-equipped with weaponry; they often
organise communal campus disturbances against Christians, Muslims,
Sikhs, Buddhists and Jains. Most of its members graduate to become
hardcore RSS and VHP militants.

Bharatiya Jan Sangh- Indic Race Party

Founded in October 1951 with the Bengal Brahmin Shyama Prasad
Mookerjee as its president, who had resigned from the allied `soft'
Brahminist Congress in Apil 1950 [ Chandra ] was president until he
died in 1953. Its cadres were carefully chosen indoctrinated
activists. The second president, the Brahmin Mauli Chandra Sharma
resigned in 1954 to protest against RSS domination of the party. It
strove for an `Akhand Bharat' [ Chandra ] ethnically cleansed of its
Muslim, Christian and Black Sudroid Populations.

Hindu Mahasabha- Great Congress of Hindus

The Sabha began as `an extremist wing of the Congress Party' [ Perry ]
and was founded by the Maratha Brahmin Vinayak Damodar Sarvarkar.
Influenced by `German racism' [ Letter ] Sarvarkar sought to establish
a racially pure Hindu state ethnically cleansed of its non-Hindu
populations. Sarvarkar's followers were involved in the brutal
assasinations of of Sir Wyllie [ Sarvar ].

HSC (Hindu Students Council)- World Hindu Council

The `student wing' of the VHP [ Biju ]. It conducted the the World
Vision 2000 conference in Washington D.C in 1993 which was a
celebration over the destruction of Babri Masjid and the attendant
genocide of 5,000 Muslims [ Biju ]. It is involved in setting up
hardcore Hindutva websites across the internet, spewing hatred against
Christians, Muslims, Buddhists and Sikhs.

Hindu Swayamsevak Sangh (HSS)- Hindu Volunteers Association

The HSS was formed in the US in the 1980s, ` openly claiming
allegiance to the founding principles of the RSS' [ Biju ], in order
to organise Hindu terrorists in America.

Arya Samaj- Society of Aryans

Founded by Dayanand Sarasvat (born 12 Feb 1824) [ Rao ] Swami Dayanand
established the Arya Samaj in 1875. The Dayanand Anglo Vaidic schools
(DAVs) are its propaganda wing, designed to raise a generation of
brainwashed militants. Most of its students go on to become hardcore
RSS and ABVP members. The Arya Samaj is the fountain of the Hindutva
movement : `The rise of Hindu nationalism can be traced to the Arya
Samaj in the late nineteenth century' [ Perry ]. Dayananad Sarasvati
was a bigoted anti-Islamist. This is what he had to say regarding
Islam :

" Such teachings deserve to be utterly discarded. Such a book
[ Quran ], such a prophet [ Mohammed ] and such a religion [ Islam ]
do nothing but harm. The world would be better off without them. Wise
men would do well to discard a religion so absurd and accept the Vedic
faith which is absolutely free from error." [Polemics], [ Sarasvati, p.
633 ]

The raison-d'etre of the Arya Samaj was anti-Islamism and anti-
Sikhism :

" Both of the early leaders of the militant Aryas, Pandit Lekh Ram and
Lala Munshi Ram [in 1917 he became Swami Shraddhananda], died at the
hands of Muslim assassins as a direct result of their involvement in
communal activities -- polemics and conversions. Lekh Ram was killed
in 1897 due to hostile exchanges with the Ahmadiya sect of Qadian.
Shraddhanand was murdered in 1926 due to his shuddhi activities in
Delhi and the United Provinces." [ Polemics ]

Ram Rajya Parishad

Council of the Kingdom of Ram

Formed with the explicit purpose of re-establishing Ram-Rajya (the
Empire of Ram), its goal was the elimination of Sudroid Blacks
(Dalits, Dravidians, Adivasis, Kolarians) and to establish a racially
pure Aryan nation on the lines of Ram-Rajya. Jan Sangh, the Hindu
Mahasabha and the Ram Rajya Parishad was 10 seats with 6.4 per cent of
the votes. [ Chandra ] By 1967 it had disappeared.

Hindu hardliners have grown more vocal

Its founders felt the need to present Hinduism in a rigorous though
simplified form which would be comparable to most other world
religions. The superiority of other faiths was believed to stem from
their being far less diffuse and more uniform than Hinduism.

VHP is a hardline Hindu outfit with unmistakably close ties to its
parent organisation, the extremist RSS, whose objective to 'Hinduise'
the Indian nation it shares.

Central to the RSS ideology has been the belief that real national
unity and progress will come only when India is 'purged' of non-
Hindus, or, when members of other communities subordinate themselves
'willingly' to 'Hindu superiority.'

Linked groups

The VHP has tended to tone down the rhetoric of Hindu supremacy and
even make an occasional distinction between fellow (Muslim) citizens
of the present and (Muslim) 'marauders' of the past.

But the ambition of establishing a resurgent Hinduism by inculcating
what some historians call a carefully constructed common 'Hindu
spirit' is very much central to the VHP.

VHP extreme leaders Rallying for Nationalism in North India

The temple project enjoys a lot of support

This is also something it shares with the Bharatiya Janata Party
(BJP), which currently leads the Indian Government at the centre.

Earlier known as the Bharatiya Jana Sangh (BJS), the BJP was
established in 1951 as a political wing of the RSS to counter rising
public revulsion after the revered independence figure Mahatma Gandhi
was assassinated by a former RSS member.

Some commentators say the party came close to obliteration in the
1960s with the Congress led by the charismatic and secular Jawaharlal
Nehru, leaving little room for hardline communal politics.

But a political emergency announced by Nehru's daughter, Indira
Gandhi, in 1975 enabled the BJS leaders, Atal Behari Vajpayee and LK
Advani among them, to gain near stardom after serving brief prison
sentences.

Many women have joined the hardliners' campaign,

But it didn't really emerge as a political presence until the early
1980s. A series of events in that decade including the mass conversion
of lower-caste Hindus to Islam pushed the BJP's close affiliate, the
VHP, to the forefront.

Historians say the VHP-led Hindu right considered the mass conversion
of "dalits" or lower-caste Hindus to Islam to be an unforgivable
insult.

The dalits, for centuries beholden to the upper castes, outraged Hindu
hardliners by daring to convert at all, and moreover, convert to
Islam.

The VHP saw this as a serious threat to its notion of Hinduism.

Despite murders of Dalit-Muslim converts, the leader of the VHP still
claims the VHP are 'peaceful'

It proceeded to whip up Hindu support for a re-defined communal force,
organising a series of religious meetings, cross-country marches and
processions through the 1980s.

This phase coincided with the launch of an electoral strategy by the
BJP to corner and hold on to the "Hindu" vote.

Temple controversy

Following the success of their campaign, senior VHP leaders announced
at a religious meeting in 1984 their programme to "liberate" a site in
Ayodhya from an ancient mosque to make way for a temple to the Hindu
god Ram.

Some 'moderate' Hindu leaders support the VHP

Analysts say this announcement heralded a turning point in the history
of the Hindu nationalist movement.

The VHP has since then claimed that the site belongs rightfully to
Hindu worshippers who believe that the mosque stood on the birthplace
of the god, Lord Ram.

Although the claim does not stand up to substantial archaeological or
historical scrutiny, the VHP and BJP are seen to have made possible
the creation of a shared Hindu symbol that cuts through most divisions
in Hindu society.

Sue Tao

http://www.sikhlionz.com/vhprssbjp.htm

Hindutva: The Web of Fascism in India

'Militant Hinduism' is a term that existed prior to the assassination
of Mahatma Gandhi by a former Rastriya Swayemsevak Sangh (RSS) member
but only became widely known after this incident. While the Indian
masses were battling their colonial rulers, the British, certain
groups amongst them were focusing on a perceived internal conflict.
Claiming to be the custodians of Hindu Nationalism, members of the RSS
(National Volunteer Corps) were organizing an ideological movement to
cleanse their society of foreign entities, specifically the Muslims
and any minorities that did not pledge allegiance to Hinduism. After
the assassination of Mahatma Gandhi the ruling Congress political
party banned the RSS. During this time period a report documenting the
ideology and structure of the RSS was circulated within the Congress
membership. This report labeled the RSS as a "purely Maharashtrian
Brahmin organization." [a]

It noted that the RSS was involved in "secret and violent methods
which promote Fascism," while disregarding the constitution and the
law. In order to understand this ideology we must understand its
roots, specifically Brahminism.

Brahmins are the apex of the hierarchical caste system predominant in
Indian Hindu society. This system classifies people into four groups
with the Brahmins at the throne and the untouchables, or Dalits, at
the bottom. Women are not given any recognition in this system, while
equating them to mere animals and property of man. This system is in
place to secure power for the few in order to socially, religiously
and politically oppress the masses of Hindu society. What we are
witnessing is Brahminism attempting to spread its wings and control
non-Hindu minority groups as well.

The objective of the RSS, a communal militant organization, is to
Hinduize India and rid it of any foreign elements. However, according
to Madhavrao Sadasivrao Golwalkar (a past leader of the RSS), foreign
elements may coexist within the Hindu Nation provided they, "adopt the
Hindu culture and language, learn to respect and hold in reverence the
Hindu religion, entertain no idea but the glorification of the Hindu
race and culture … they must not only give up their attitude of
intolerance and ungratefulness towards this land and its age-old
traditions, but must also cultivate the positive attitude of love and
devotion instead; in one word, they must cease to be foreigners or may
stay in the country wholly subordinated to the Hindu nation claiming
nothing, deserving no privileges, far less any preferential treatment,
not even citizen's rights." An analysis of this ideology reveals three
major ingredients which are required for its success: a homogenized
Hindu community based on Brahmanical scriptural prescriptions;
subordination, if not elimination, of the members of other
denominations; and the creation of an aggressive Hindu community.

While Adolf Hitlers' fascist regime committed genocide supported by
the ideology of race purity, the RSS and its affiliates have adopted a
similar philosophy with the exception that they are pursuing religious
purity. As noted by Aijaz Ahmad, unlike Hitler, "for whom the crossing
over from one race to another was simply impossible, Savarkar (past
Hindu Mahasabha leader and much-respected personality in RSS circles)
does offer to non-Hindu "races" an alternative, namely that they can
re-join this mainstream if they convert to Hinduism and bring up their
children as Hindus." [b]

Founded in 1925, the RSS adopted the German and Italian fascist
government model to further its agenda. The agenda was implemented by
an intricate structure of subsidiary groups, which infiltrated all
parts of the social fabric, including education, politics, labor
unions and economics. Amongst their affiliates, the most important and
influential were the Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP), Shiv Sena, and their
political party the Bhartiya Janta Party (BJP), which was formed when
the original Jan Sangh party was disbanded to merge with a larger
political formation in 1977. Today these groups are collectively
referred to as the 'Sang Parivar.' The foundation of the Sang Parivar
remains the predominantly upper-caste (Brahmins) trade-professionals
while the henchmen are the lower middle-class youth. Italian scholar,
Marzia Casolari who draws parallels between Hindutva and the fascist
ideology of Italy, exposes the Sang Parivar's doctrine of separatism
and supremacy.
Marzia researched numerous publications issued during the early years
of the RSS and found that there existed evidence of direct contact
between leaders of the RSS and the Italian fascist government and also
the German representatives in India at the time. She notes that B. S.
Moonje's (founder of the parent of the RSS) trip to Italy in 1931
during which he met Mussolini, was more than just a politically
motivated visit.

The highlight of the visit was the meeting with Mussolini. An
interesting account of the trip and the meeting is given in Moonje's
diary, and takes thirteen pages. The Indian leader was in Rome from 15
to 24 March 1931. On 19 March, in Rome, he visited, among others, the
Military College, the Central Military School of Physical Education,
the Fascist Academy of Physical Education, and, most important, the
Balilla and Avanguardisti organizations. These two organizations,
which he describes in more than two pages of his diary, were the
keystone of the fascist system of indoctrination - rather than
education - of the youths. Their structure is strikingly similar to
that of the RSS. They recruited boys from the age of six, up to
eighteen: the youths had to attend weekly meetings, where they
practiced physical exercises, received paramilitary training and
performed drills and parades.

The RSS publications at the time, primarily the 'Kesari,' regularly
published editorials and articles about Italy, fascism and Mussolini.
Vinayak D. Savarkar (a.k.a. Veer Savarkar), president of the Hindu
Mahasabha, a subsidiary of the Sang Parivar, pronounced in front of
about 20,000 people in Poona on 1 August 1938 that, "India's foreign
policy must not depend on "isms". Germany has every right to resort to
Nazism and Italy to Fascism and events have justified that those isms
and forms of Governments were imperative and beneficial to them under
the conditions that obtained there." It was normal procedure for the
Sang Parivar to compare the Jewish problem in Germany to the Muslim
problem in India thus embedding the idea of the 'internal enemy' into
the Hindu masses who were willing to listen. The Sang Parivar's top
priority was to infiltrate all sections of the social and political
structure of the Indian Government because they understood that the
rise of fascism in Germany and Italy occurred through a combination of
street violence (carefully orchestrated by the upper echelons and
implemented with great mass support), deep infiltration into the
police, bureaucracy and army, and the connivance of political
leaders." Sumit Sarkar wrote, after the 1992 communal riots in Mumbai,
that "the triumph of Hindutva, 'hard' or 'soft', implies for Muslims
and other minority groups…a second-class citizenship at best, constant
fear of riots amounting to genocide, a consequent strengthening of the
most conservative and fundamentalist groups within such
communities." [c]

Partha Banerjee, who has had first hand experience with the Sang
Parivar for fifteen years of her life, notes that "the Hindu
fundamentalist RSS-BJP-VHP and the Shiv Sena are no different from
radical Muslim groups such as the Jamat-e-Islami or the Taliban." In
their attacks towards the Christian missionaries, the Sang Parivar
influenced the minds of their followers by using violent propaganda.
[d]

"Jesus is junk. It is high time for Hindus to learn that Jesus Christ
symbolizes no spiritual power, or moral uprightness. He is no more
than an artifice for legitimizing wanton imperialist aggression. The
aggressors have found him to be highly profitable so far. By the same
token, Hindus should know that Jesus means nothing but mischief for
their country and culture." [Sita Ram Goel. 1994. Jesus Christ-An
Artifice of Aggression. Voice of India, New Delhi. Prominent leader
and theorist of RSS]

Ms. Banerjee, who is writing a book about her experience, has
witnessed Sang Parivar activists climb the political ladder within the
BJP to become high-level politicians, influencing homeland and foreign
policies. Atal Bihari Vajpayee, the current Prime Minister, is a life-
long RSS member. BJP's political ally Shiv Sena (SS) and its
dictatorial leader Bal Thackeray have been openly supportive of social
aspects of society that are racist and oppressive. Mr. Thackeray has
gone so far as to say that democracy is not for India and what Indians
need is a "benign dictatorship."

Mr.Golwalkar's book "We or Our Nationhood Defined" published in 1938
was a testament to the ideology the Sang Privar upholds. His
comparison of the Hindutva ideology with the fascist agenda of Germany
is alarming. An excerpt is provided below.

German race pride has now become the topic of the day. To keep up the
purity of the race and its culture, Germany shocked the world by her
purging the country of the Semitic races-the Jews. Race pride at its
highest has been manifested here. Germany has also shown how well-nigh
impossible it is for races and cultures, having differences going to
the root, to be assimilated into one united whole-a good lesson for us
in Hindusthan (i.e., the land of Hindus) to learn and profit by.
In order to implement its agenda, the Sang Parivar requires massive
financial support and this it receives from various covert charity
groups, which are dispersed throughout India and the diaspora.
According to Ms. Banerjee, financial support for the Sang Parivar's
activities comes from various charitable groups some of whom collect
under the banner of eradicating poverty and social upliftment.
However, these funds are funneled to support the activities of the
Sang Parivar.
Money is also reportedly pumped in and out by other organizations such
as the Overseas Friends of BJP (OFBJP), VHP of America, and the Hindu
Student Council or HSC of America. Traditionally conservative, but
apolitical Hindu temples in USA and Europe are now targeted by the
Sangh in order to mobilize second-generation Indian-American youth
through organization of VHP-sponsored Hindu summer camps and various
religious conventions of HSC. Under the guise of cultural education, a
whole generation is being indoctrinated to be blind, separatists, and
bigots. Many Indian immigrants, ignorant of the relationship of the
VHP and HSC with BJP and RSS, are being used to further the fascist-
like sociopolitical agenda of the Sangh Parivar.
In the 1990s the Sang Parivar invented the 'Ram Janam Bhoomi' platform
to build a Hindu temple at the site of the Babri Masjid in Ayodhya.
This caused severe communal rioting during 1992 in Mumbai killing
thousands of innocent Muslims and Hindus. Their contention was that
the mosque, known as Babri Masjid (after the Islamic ruler Babar) was
built upon the ruins of a Hindu temple that was supposedly demolished
by "Muslim" invaders. This temple, the Sangh says, was built to mark
the holy birthplace of Rama, the God king. The Sangh contends that a
temple with pillars had indeed been there since the eleventh century.
However, even a devoted pro-BJP Belgian columnist, Koenraad Elst, in
his book argues:

"When that building (the temple) was destroyed, we do not know
precisely, there are no descriptions of the event extant anywhere.
Mohammed Ghori's armies arrived there in 1194, and they may have
destroyed it. It may have been rebuilt afterwards, or it may only have
been destroyed by later Muslim lieutenants. So it is possible that
when Mir Baqi, Babar's lieutenant, arrived there in 1528, he found a
heap of rubble, or an already aging mosque, rather than a magnificent
Hindu temple."
Other archeologists plainly assert that there has not been a single
piece of evidence for the existence of a temple of brick, stone or
both. This entire episode was clearly politically motivated being that
Uttar Pradesh (U.P.), where the incident occurred, has the largest
number of parliamentary seats and is important enough to sway the
outcome of the elections for one party or another. The result was
favorable for the BJP. They managed to form a short-lived coalition
government in U.P. in 1995, paving the way for a big win in the 1996
elections.

The anti-Pakistan sentiment, which reigns high on the BJP agenda, is
nothing new. Its predecessor the Jan Sangh was also anti-Pakistan.
According to Bipan Chandra, former Professor of History at Jawaharlal
Nehru University in New Delhi, the "Jan Sangh was strongly anti-
Pakistan." According to one of its resolutions passed at the end of
1960s, Pakistan's ``aim is to sustain the faith of Indian Muslims with
the ultimate objective of establishing Muslim domination over the rest
of India as well." Now with the BJP having significant influence in
the Indian polity with a member of RSS as Prime Minister, the anti-
Pakistan card is being played repeatedly with everything from everyday
crime to communal rioting being blamed on Pakistan along with the
militant excursions into Indian Kashmir. The massacre of innocent Sikh
Kashmiris during former US President Bill Clinton's visit to India,
which was initially blamed on Islamic militants supported by Pakistan,
has been exposed as an Indian Government plot by Amnesty International
and various other independent human rights groups. The related DNA
scandal, which exposed the governments plot to frame certain
individuals related to the massacre was spoiled when it was discovered
that the men had been dead prior to the incident.

While attempting to understand the psyche of the Sang Parivar, one
must not disregard its external influence, the bond with fascism made
by its founders, with the objective to convert the average citizen
into a soldier. Savarkar introduced the roadmap for the Sang Parivar
during a speech he made on August 1, 1938. While referring to the
situation in Germany and Italy he said:

Germany has every right to resort to Nazism and Italy to Fascism and
events have justified that those isms and forms of Governments were
imperative and beneficial to them under the conditions that obtained
there. Bolshevism might have suited Russia and Democracy as it is
obtained in Briton (sic) to the British people.
Marzia Casolari noted that the "continuous reference to German racial
policy and the comparison of the Jewish problem in Germany with the
Muslim question in India reveals the evolution of the concept of
'internal enemy' along explicitly fascist lines." This concept is now
coming to fruition with the state sponsored communal violence, which
is being unleashed sporadically with precision. The henchmen of the
RSS and VHP are provided lists of Muslim homes and shops from
government offices that are controlled by BJP politicians. Human
rights organizations, including Human Rights Watch (HRW) and Amnesty
International (AI), have documented this fact during their
investigations of various violent communal outbreaks. One interesting
fact about these outbreaks is that they are unquestionably labeled as
'riots,' which would imply violent public disorder or unrest. However,
fatality figures show that a specific minority community is targeted
and suffers a disproportionately larger number of losses. Victims who
are protecting themselves and their families and property generally
cause fatalities on the other side and this is to be expected. Some
examples of pogroms, carried out by government sponsored hoodlums
armed with knives, kerosene, axes and lists of homes and business of
the targeted community, are the killings of innocent Sikhs after the
death of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi in November of 1984, and the
murders of innocent Muslims in Gujarat in March of 2002 after the
Godra incident. Some trends of violence that have emerged from these
incidents are indicative of the zeal of the Sang Parivar and its
followers to humiliate and coerce a group into submission or eradicate
them.

The Indian society holds a woman's honor at a high stature, not so
much for the well being of the woman but more for the public standing
of the family she represents. Thus in order to demean a group the
tactic of sexual violence (including gang rape) against the women folk
is employed. The HRW report notes that, "tragically consistent with
the longstanding pattern of attacks on minorities and Dalits (or so-
called untouchables) in India, and with previous episodes of large-
scale communal violence in India, scores of Muslim girls and women
were brutally raped in Gujarat before being mutilated and burnt to
death." The report further states, that "testimonies collected by the
Citizens' Initiative, a coalition of over twenty-five NGOs, and
submitted to the National Human Rights Commission are replete with
incidents of gang rapes of Muslim girls and women." Another trend
which was noted during the anti-Sikh pogroms and also recently during
the communal violence in Gujarat is the burning of evidence. Victims
of rape and other atrocities are burned beyond recognition. The
assailants carry cans of kerosene with them for this purpose and also
to destroy property.

The report on the Gujarat incident issued by Human Rights Watch (HRW
April 2002 Vol. 14, No. 3(C)) cites evidence supporting the conclusion
that "groups most directly responsible for violence against Muslims in
Gujarat include the Vishwa Hindu Parishad, the Bajrang Dal, the ruling
BJP, and the umbrella organization Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh
(National Volunteer Corps, RSS), all of whom collectively form the
sangh parivar (or "family" of Hindu nationalist groups)." The report
talks about the formation of the RSS, and states that its agenda is to
"propagate a militant form of Hindu nationalism which it promotes as
the sole basis for national identity in India." It also notes that the
Chief Minister of Gujarat during these events, Narendra Modi, is a
former RSS volunteer.

The United States Immigration and Nationality Act defines terrorist
activity to mean: any such activity which is unlawful under the laws
of the place where it is committed (reference Section 212 (a)(3)(B) of
the US Immigration and Nationality Act), clearly, the actions and
ideology of the RSS and its affiliates befit the definition of
terrorist activity as defined above. They commit unlawful acts of
violence against civilian communities. Such acts are considered
unlawful in India and would also be considered unlawful in the United
States. However, rarely are the assailants brought to justice in India
because the ruling polity is either a political branch of the rogue
organizations or seeks to benefit from such communal violence with
respect to politics. This was evident in the recent, post-Gujarat
communal violence, elections in which the culpable Chief Minister,
Narendra Modi, won another term based on a platform of communal
violence and Hindutva. HRW notes that violence against Christians
increased after the BJP came to power in 1998 and then a significant
escalation was noted in "the months preceding national parliamentary
elections in September and October 1999." (Politics by other means,
1999).

The Sang Parivar and its henchmen use conventional weapons (in some
instances use of chemical weapons has also been reported) and sexual
violence to spread fear and further their objectives. Destruction of
personal and business property and religious institutions is also
conducted to displace minority communities and prevent their return.
These terrorist activities are funded by donations collected by
organizations, which pose as social reform groups working for the
betterment of Indian Society. These groups convince Indians in the
diaspora, most of whom are unsuspecting, that they should provide
financial assistance for the upliftment of their poor brethren back in
India. One of the most respectable US based charitable groups linked
to the Sang Parivar is the India Development and Relief Fund (IDRF).
While on the surface the IDRF claims to be a non-sectarian, non-
political charity that funds development and relief work in India, the
reality is quite the contrary. A report (Foreign Exchange of Hate) by
South Asia Citizens Web (SACW), based in France, documents the links
between the IDRF, a Maryland, US based charity, and certain violent
and sectarian Hindu supremacist organizations in India. The report
cites evidence that the IDRFs tax exempt certificate, form 1023, lists
nine organizations, which it supports in India, and all nine are
clearly identified by Sangh Parivar literature and websites as member
organizations.

[a] - National Archives of India (NAI), New Delhi, Sardar Patel
Correspondence, microfilm, reel n.3, undated document entitled "A Note
on the RSS".
[b] - The politics of hate by Aijaz Ahmad.
[c] - The Fascism of the Sangh Parivar by Sumit Sarkar.
[d] - In the Belly of the Beast - The Hindu Supremacist RSS and BJP of
India - An Insider's Story by Partha Banerjee.
References:

1. India - Politics By Other Means: Attacks Against Christians in
India. October 1999 Vol. 11, No. 6 (C).
2. The Foreign Exchange of Hate - IDRF and the American Funding of
Hindutva. © 2002, Sabrang Communications & Publishing Pvt. Ltd,
Mumbai, India, and The South Asia Citizens Web, France.
3. Hindutva's foreign tie-up in the 1930s: Archival evidence by Marzia
Casolari.
4. Towards a Hindu nation by KN Panikkar.
5. Jan Sangh: The BJP's Predecessor by Bipan Chandra.
6. RSS forays into Punjab by Praveen Swami.
7. US congressional record: Hon. Dan Burton of Indiana in the House of
Representatives, Tuesday, May 14, 2002.
8. India: Hate speeches on the violence in Gujarat must be stopped -
AI Index: ASA 20/019/2002 (Public) News Service No: 183, 16 October
2002.
9. India - Religious violence reaches unacceptable levels - AI Index:
ASA 20/03/99 25 JANUARY 1999.

Fifty Five years of Indian independence.
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE August 15, 2002

On August 15, India celebrates 54 years of independence from British
rule. India's independence is also popularly known as the partition
period. But what was truly partitioned? The partition, which created
Hindustan and Pakistan, parted Punjab, the homeland of the Sikhs. The
events preceding this period were critical for the Sikhs as they were
in a position to secure autonomy for their homeland. This, however,
did not materialize due to reasons stemming from the socio-political
atmosphere of the time. The dominant political party, Congress,
assured the Sikhs that the constitution would not be ratified until it
satisfied their concerns regarding the autonomy of Punjab, the
sovereignty of the Sikh religion, and the security of the Sikh
Identity.

Prevalent leaders of the era, such as Mohan Dass Karam Chand Gandhi
and Jawahar Lal Nehru conceded various resolutions to assure the Sikhs
that their rights would be safeguarded in the new land. After
receiving such seemingly concrete and solemn promises from the
Congress leaders, the Sikhs decided to proceed alongside India and did
not pursue a separate nation. Today an individual with even a mediocre
knowledge of the events, which have transpired amongst the Sikhs and
their so-called keepers, between 1947 and today, will declare that the
Sikhs were betrayed.
More than 52,000 Sikh political prisoners are rotting in Indian jails
without charge or trial. Many have been in illegal custody since 1984.
Over 50,000 Sikhs have been arrested, tortured, and murdered by the
Indian police and security forces, then declared "unidentified" and
secretly cremated. General Narinder Singh has said, "Punjab is a
police state." U.S. Congressman Dana Rohrabacher has said that for
Sikhs, Kashmiri Muslims, and other minorities "India might as well be
Nazi Germany." . Indian security forces have murdered over 250,000
Sikhs since 1984, according to figures reported in The Politics of
Genocide by Inderjit Singh Jaijee. The U.S. State Department reported
in 1994 that the Indian government paid out over 41,000 cash bounties
to police officers for killing Sikhs. Since Christmas 1998, a wave of
violence against Christians has seen priests murdered, nuns being
raped, churches being burned, Christian schools and prayer halls
destroyed, and no one has been punished for these acts.

Militant Hindu fundamentalists allied with the pro-Fascist RSS, the
parent organization of the ruling BJP, burned missionary Graham
Staines and
his two young sons to death. Recent news reports of DNA sample
tampering have confirmed that in March 2000 the Indian government
massacred 35 innocent Sikhs in Chithisinghpora to further their
haphazard campaign against the struggle for autonomy in the Kashmir
region (The Times of India, March 06, 2002 - J&K fudges DNA samples to
cover up killings). Amnesty International has also stated that the
evidence in the Chithisinghpora massacre points to the Indian State
(Amnesty International - Summary of Report - ASA 20/24/00 June 2000 ).
The Indian Government continues to use violent methods to quell
peaceful political activism, a right of an individual living in a
democratic state (18 hurt in Malout firing, Chander Parkash ,Tribune
News Service).

When independent Human Rights organizations have attempted to
investigate human rights violation in India they have been denied
access in order to veil the terror campaigns wielded by India on its
minorities. This was the case post 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom and recently
after the 2002 anti-Muslim pogrom in Gujrat (BBC South Asia News,
Tuesday, 23 July, 2002). U.S. Congressman Joe Pitts has condemned the
atrocities committed by Hindu extremists in Gujarat, India, against
Muslims and other minority groups (House of Representatives - June 18,
2002). Human Rights Watch has indicted Indian officials for the Gujrat
genocide. The Indian polity is aligned with fascist terrorist
organizations such as the Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) and the
Rashtriya Swayemsevak Sang (RSS) responsible for the oppression of non-
Hindus who refuse to assimilate into the ideology of Hindutva. These
groups have clearly stated that until minorities in India learn to
earn the goodwill of the Hindu majority by accepting Hinduism as the
umbrella religion they will continue to be persecuted (Hindustan
Times, March 28, 2002). Christians have also been victims of VHP and
RSS aggression in Gujrat (No season of goodwill for India's Christians
- BBC News, December 28, 1998).

On August 15, 2002, India celebrates 55 years of independence while
its minority citizens; the Sikhs, the Christians, the Muslims and the
Dalits observe 55 years of repression and state-sponsored carnage.

Latest book release

Lawyers for human rights international release new book
Genesis of State Terrorism in Punjab

http://www.sikhlionz.com/hindutva.htm

Shivsena

The Nation of Our Dreams
Balasaheb Thackeray's vision

(Mr. Bal Thackeray, writing in a sponsored feature in the Indian
Express, Mumbai on
October 11, 1998)

This is a Hindu nation. Here it is. Just as it was. And just as it
will be. Always, and forever....

After 300 long years, the saffron flies again over Maharashtra. The
saffron. The symbol of sacrifice. Prepare to welcome the saffron.
The march has begun, never to stop. Shiv Sainiks will carry the flag
to the East, to the West, to the North and to the South. Everywhere.
We will cross the Sahyadris. And we will breach the Himalayas. We will
paint the ramparts of the Red Fort in saffron. We must fulfil
Chhatrapati Maharaj's dram. We must build the Hindustan of our dreams.
It is a historic task we have set out to accomplish. So help us God.
Everywhere in the country people are turning to the Shiv Sena.
Anywhere you find a sense of insecurity among the Hindus, you will
also
find the Shiv Sena. For the endangered and the insecure, for the
deprived and the depraved (sic), the Shiv Sena is the only hope. The
Shiv Sena can never betray the trust reposed by the hopeless millions.
The Shiv Sena is not just a political party. It is a tree growing
huge,striking its roots into the soil of this land, spreading its vast
branches to protect and preserve Hindustan....

It is our Hindustan we have to build. We have to create a Hindustan
for Hindus. We have to create a country where Hindus are respected.
The country where Hindutva will shine in all its glory. A country
where
the anti-Hindu shall bow before the will of the Hindu. That is the
country we have to build.....

Look at our country. Our laws. Our rules. A whole long list of
don'ts meant only for Hindus. And who are the ones who are empowered?
The Mussalmans.

How long are we to tolerate this? How long are we to stand by and
watch these antics in the name of religion? How long will those in
power fool us? How long can we pretend not to see what goes on in the
name of concession to the so-called minorities?...

Let us have a little laugh over our peculiar brand of secularism. The
microphones blare at us spreading the word of Allah a good five times
a
day. But no Hindu can dare to play cymbals or beat the prayer drums
while he passes the house of Allah.

Secularism in our context is but an opportunistic impartiality, which
was never intended to be, and therefore never will. It's just another
coinage and convenience, a piece of useful jargon. But the intent is
deadly.

Look under the cover of this impartiality, and you will find an unholy
incest between purpose and intent.

Opportunism is the prophylactic (sic), but the demon will surely be
born.

Someday, someday very soon, when the purpose and the intent stand at
cross-purposes, the membrane will be torn. And the bastard will be
conceived. The monster will be born. And our land will be cursed.
Look at the population. The growth in Hindu population is gradually
slowing down. But the Mussalman is on a rampage. From 30 million to
130 million! As if he was born only to breed. Somehow, oh, somehow,
can we somehow convince them that they are citizens of this country;
tell them that their identity is not in danger; their existence is not
in danger.

I do not call the Mussalman a traitor. But unfortunately for them,
their leadership is treacherous. The undoing of the Mussalmans in this
subcontinent is the lack of proper leadership. They have not had a
single good leader. Neither before, nor after the partition. Leaders
of the stature of Maulana Azad and Hamid Dalwai failed to pass on
their
doctrines.

And what we are left with are the likes of Shahbuddin, Bukhari and
Banatwala. Tragicomic?.....

As I see it, there are only two sects of peoples in our country. One
has sworn allegiance to the country. The other is clearly against the
country.

And as far as I can see it, there has never been any other
sect.....For
being an Indian, it is not only important to abide by our laws, but it
is also important to live as we do, to accept our culture and to
respect
our traditions. And not only that, one must accept that Hinduism has
by
far the largest following in this country. This must be remembered.
Always.

Those who refuse to accept this have no right to live in this country.
Those who have all their lives spoken ill of Hindutva are not going to
be spared. Embrace this country in its entirety, as Hindustan. Else
leave.

Triumphant Tiger
Deccan Herald - Jan 23 1999

Though Sena Chief Bal Thackeray suspended the agitation launched
against the Indo-Pak cricket series, he has succeeded in establishing
himself as a parallel power centre.

The head office of the Board of Cricket Control in India is on the
first floor of Stadium House (Brabourne Stadium) situated oa busy road
in the central business district. The broad pavements are also crowded
with pedestrians and hawkers. There are shops below the office, busy
with customers. A narrow staircase where there is just enough room for
one person to climb, leads from the pavement to the upper offices. At
2.30 in the afternoon on Monday, about 40 to 50 persons armed with
hockey sticks, rods and cricket stumps entered and attacked the place
without anybody noticing it. They must have queued up outside on the
pavement to make their way in. They entered the office, damaged the
property and broke trophies which our cricketers had won with great
effort.

They also attacked Sharad Diwadkar, a former cricketer and officer in-
charge of the organisation whose vice-president is Manohar Joshi, the
chief minister of the state and Sena leader. Though the attackers were
Sena men, Joshi did not resign from the post he holds in the BCCI. Nor
did he assure of any action against the vandals. Nevertheless, Sena
leader Udhhav Thackeray declared that his party would take out a
morcha to the Police Commissioner`s office to protest the arrest of
''innocents.``

Now let us turn to Sena Chief Bal Thackeray. In 1991 the pitch of
Wankhede Stadium in Mumbai was damaged by his men to oppose the Indo-
Pak cricket match. This time he reiterated his resolve to disrupt the
present series on November 20 last year. He also declared that he
would dump the BJP on this issue and came down heavily on his long-
time friend and Defence Minister George Fernandes for criticising that
''Thackeray says something in the morning and forgets it by evening.``
But finally he proved Fernandes right as he suspended his agitation
after Union Home Minister L K Advani persuaded him on January 21. But
the Sena chief did achieve what he was eyeing for. He established
himself as a parallel power centre since the Union Government had to
secure clearance from him for the Indo-Pak cricket series.

Volte face

Union Home Minister L K Advani, who is being projected as an ''iron
man`` by the BJP, came down to Mumbai with a request to the extra-
constitutional authority that the Indo-Pak cricket series be allowed
to take place. Till the BJP came to power, Thackeray`s extra-
constitutional authority was confined to Maharashtra only, thanks to
the successive Congress governments. Now it has extended to New Delhi,
Chennai and other places outside the state.

The people of Maharashtra are well aware of Thackeray`s history of
making a volte face on various issues. During the Emergency he was on
his knees before the then prime minister Indira Gandhi. He also
backtracked from holding a meeting to force the state government for
scrapping its decision of renaming of the Marathwada University after
Dr B R Ambedkar. He did not even visit Aurangabad, as the police told
him flatly that he would be arrested if he entered the city. The Tiger
is very much
scared of being ensnared in a jail. But the successive Congress
governments did not dare touch him, for various reasons, injecting
life into the paper tiger.

The key of the large following that Thackeray is enjoying lies in the
fact that no government, police or court has touched him so far.

But after the four-year saffron rule, the Thackeray empire is
crumbling under its own weight. The trend was visible in the 1998 Lok
Sabha elections also as the saffron combine faced a near rout. It also
continued in subsequent Assembly by-polls and Zilla Parishad elections
in four districts.

Criticism

Two leading Marathi dailies - Maharashtra Times and Loksatta - hardly
spared a word to criticise Thackeray`s stand this time. Kumar Ketkar,
editor of Maharashtra Times even lambasted cricketers, Bollywood stars
and other eminent personalities including Lata Mangeshkar, Amitabh
Bachhan and Sunil Gawaskar for crawling before Thackeray. Arun
Tikekar, editor of Loksatta dissected the ''psuedo- nationalism`` of
Thackeray. In the opinion poll conducted by Lokprabha, a Marathi
weekly
of the Express Group which has over a lakh circulation, majority of
people have voted against Thackeray`s stand. Senior leaders at the BJP
office claim that Advani threatened Thackeray that his party would
snap ties with the Sena which would bring down the state government
headed by the Sena leader.

The Union home minister reportedly cautioned the Sena chief of ISI
design to disrupt the Indo- Pak cricket series under the garb of the
Sena men, taking advantage of Thackeray`s resolve and statements.

This theory hardly holds any water as invariably the BJP leaders are
the first to issue statements about continuance of the alliance even
as the Sena men act notoriously as directed by their chief.

The only plausible explanation is that the BJP came under severe
attack from its allies - J Jayalalitha, Mamata Banerjee, Chandrababu
Naidu and Samata Party - and the only option left for the BJP is to
sacrifice the Maharashtra government and face the elections, according
to Kumar Ketkar.

''And therefore the Sena chief did not have any option but to stage a
complete volte face,`` he said.

Nikhil Wagle, editor of Apla Mahanagar, a popular Marathi eveninger,
while talking to Deccan Herald said after the 1998 Lok Sabha
elections, the Sena chief is whipping up the Hindutva fever to divert
people`s attention from the failure of his government on all fronts.

''He did not touch issues like price rise but asked his sainiks to
disrupt Gulam Ali`s concert, imposed a ban on the censor cleared film
Fire and so on,`` he pointed out adding that the Sena chief did not
want the BJP to be the only saffron party to placate the Hindutva
agency.

Sunil Tambe in Mumbai


KING OF MUMBAI

Source: Economist, 2/3/96, Vol. 338 Issue 7951, p28, 7/9p, 1bw

Abstract: Reports on the power and leadership of Bal Thackeray, who
leads India's Shiv Sena party which dominates the state government of
Maharashtra. Thackeray's announcement of changing the name Bombay to
Mumbai; India's central government accepting this change; Thackeray's
background and personality; His reputation as a Hindu chauvinist; Talk
of India becoming `Hindustan' if Thackeray has anything to say about
it.

MUMBAI

SOME people laughed when the state government of Maharashtra, India's
most prosperous state, announced that it was changing the name of the
city of Bombay to Mumbai. But India's central government has accepted
the change and last month the venerable Times of India also made the
shift. Reluctantly, putting courtesy before convention, The Economist
will too.

The man responsible for the change is Bal Thackeray, who leads the
Shiv Sena party, which dominates the Maharashtra government. Mr
Thackeray seems to have other name changes in mind. He likes to talk
about "Hindustan" rather than India--a habit which illustrates exactly
why many Indians fear him. As India's leading Hindu chauvinist and a
scourge of Muslims, he threatens the country's tradition of tolerance
and secularism.

Mr Thackeray's latest campaign is aimed at the one religion all
Indians have in common--cricket--and specifically at the cricket World
Cup, which will be staged jointly by India, Pakistan and Sri Lanka
later this month. If Pakistan's team reaches the semi-finals, it will
have to play in India. Mr Thackeray has sworn it will not: "I will not
allow them to step on my motherland," he says. "We will damage the
pitch . . . The coach carrying them will not drive on the road from
the airport . . . They will not step into the stadium."

Mr Thackeray may not be able to make good his threats. The Pakistanis
will not be playing in Mumbai and have obtained official assurances
from India that their players will be safe. But his posturing will add
to his spiky reputation. He has even achieved international notoriety,
courtesy of Salman Rushdie, who has managed to enrage Hindu
chauvinists with a thinly disguised and unflattering portrait of Mr
Thackeray in "The Moor's Last Sigh", his most recent novel. Fear of
violence has led to the book being withdrawn in Mumbai.

A former newspaper cartoonist, Mr Thack eray is a Jekyll-and-Hyde
character. Visitors find a mild man, proud of his age--69 last month.
He says he used to enjoy drawing the "strong nose" of Indira Gandhi, a
former prime minister, and would like now to get to grips with the
sombre jowls of Narasimha Rao, the present prime minister. He holds no
official post, but controls the coalition from a closely guarded house
in a middle-class Mum bai suburb where he is building a dynasty,
grooming a son and a nephew as Shiv Sena leaders. Manohar Joshi, the
party's deputy leader, is Maharashtra's chief minister, but he has
little real power and openly admits the authority of "Mr Remote
Control".

Mr Remote Control (currently resting with a bad heart) has been more
restrained than many had feared. When his party came unexpectedly to
power in March, as part of a coalition with the Bharatiya Janata
Party, he talked about chasing non-Maharashtrans out of the state.
That was not a credible policy, so he has broadened his attentions to
Hindu fundamentalism. He insists that he does not want Muslims
expelled from India, and that his real ire is aimed at Pakistan and at
those Indian Muslims he sees as loyal to Pakistan. Businessmen credit
the coalition with running a relatively effective government that is
less corrupt (so far) than its predecessor, run by the Congress
party.

But Mr Thackerary is showing signs of reverting to rabble-rousing type
over the cricket tournament and other matters. Last week Maharashtra's
state government caused a storm by closing a three-year-old official
inquiry into communal riots that the Shiv Sena helped to incite. It
has also replaced the state's top civil servant who opposed some of Mr
Thackeray's plans.

The state government has extricated itself from the shambles it caused
by scrapping--then renegotiating--a power project with En ron, an
American company. But it remains equivocal about foreign investment.
Mr Thackeray says he welcomes foreigners, but wants to protect Indian
industries. "Don't come to kill our products, but if you have anything
new, then we welcome it," he says. That leaves plenty of room for a
xenophobic campaign in April's general election, in which, he hopes,
Shiv Sena will expand across the country.

In more violent moods Mr Thackeray prods and provokes with a
cartoonist's sense of the outrageous. He has even praised Hitler. He
condemns the Holocaust, but says he admires Hitler for having "the
charisma to cause a big earthquake for the whole world". He would like
India "to imbibe that militant spirit". Cricketers and Muslims take
note.

http://www.sikhlionz.com/shivsena.htm

BJP: IN INDIRA GANDHI'S FOOTSTEPS
Hindustan Times News Service

After years of marriage, goes the joke, husbands and wives end up
looking like each other. To that hoary old saw, let me add another
one: after years of opposing each other, Indian political parties
begin to sound like each other.

Take the BJP. For as long as I can remember — and even when it was
called the Jana Sangh — its leaders always told us that there was no
greater evil than the Congress. After the Emergency, they added a new
twist: there was no greater dictator than Indira Gandhi, and no
nastier dynasty than the Gandhis.

This is interesting. Because, over the last three months I have been
rubbing my eyes in disbelief each time I see BJP leaders on TV. The
reason is simple: they sound exactly like the Gandhis.

Let’s take the points of similarity, one by one.

The Foreign Hand: Whenever anything went wrong, Indira Gandhi had a
simple explanation — it was the foreign hand. Her government was doing
its best but what could it do? India was under threat from foreign
powers who were meddling in our affairs.

Mrs Gandhi never actually identified the foreign hand, but most of the
time, she meant America. So Congressmen (even under Rajiv) took to
blaming the CIA for every campaign against them (Bofors? Oh, that was
a CIA plot to destabilise India, etc etc) and for nearly every failure
to control law and order.

The BJP has adopted the same strategy. Except that everything is now
blamed on Pakistan. And rather than the CIA, it is the ISI that is
responsible for each of the government’s failures.

All law and order problems are attributed to terrorism and all
terrorism to the ISI. Any critics of the parivar are dismissed as
either unwilling dupes of the ISI or proper ISI agents.

Why did we need to rally around Indira Gandhi? Because the CIA was
destabilising India. Why do we need to rally around this government?
Because the ISI wants to destabilise India.

Given what we now know of the CIA’s covert activities, it seems
entirely probable that it was active in India during Mrs. Gandhi’s
reign. And similarly, there’s no doubt that the ISI has targeted
India.

But to blame everything on foreign agents? To go on and on about the
foreign hand to explain away your own failures?

That’s what this crowd has in common with Mrs. Gandhi.

Identifying ‘Terrorist Communities’: In 1984, the Congress released an
ad campaign that sought to play subliminally on Hindu fears of Sikh
terrorism. In the years of Bluestar and Mrs Gandhi’s assassination —
not to mention the Delhi riots — the ads had a huge impact. Such
headlines as “Will the Country’s Border Be Moved To Your Doorstep” and
copy that asked, “Should you be afraid to ride in a taxi driven by a
member of a particular community?” directly addressed (or aroused,
depending on your perspective) Hindu insecurities and fears about
Sikhs and the threat of terrorism.

The strategy worked: the Congress won by a landslide.

These days, the BJP is doing much the same sort of thing. It is
attempting to play on Hindu fears of Pakistani/jehadi terrorism. The
constant references to Mian Musharraf, the suggestion that we should
hold Indian Muslims responsible for Pakistan’s actions, and even the
view that enough Muslims did not condemn Godhra all recall the
atmosphere of 1984. Then too we heard how enough Sikhs did not speak
out against Bhindranwale, about how there was no Sikh condemnation of
Indira Gandhi’s assassins (“the only reason Sikhs were massacred” went
the apology, “was because they did not grieve for Mrs Gandhi”) and
about how every Sikh was a potential hijacker or terrorist.

Then it was Sikhs. Today its Muslims. But, Congress or BJP, the
strategy is exactly the same.

Action-Reaction: Referring to the Sikh riots of 1984, Rajiv Gandhi
told a public meeting, “When a big tree falls, the ground is bound to
shake.” God knows who was writing his speeches those days, but the
line would come back to haunt Rajiv so much the Congress would spend
hours explaining it away.

Referring to the Ahmedabad riots this year a variety of BJP leaders,
both national and regional, said that they were an inevitable
consequence of the Godhra incident. The Times of India quoted Narendra
Modi as suggesting that every action had an equal and opposite
reaction. That remark has haunted Modi so much that he has gone blue
in the face denying it or claiming that it was taken out of context.

The two statements — and the subsequent spin — echo each other
uncannily.

The Media and Elections: In the aftermath of Gujarat, the BJP is
claiming that the media actually distorted or suppressed news about
how well the party was doing because of journalistic bias.

This is a familiar allegation because the Congress has used it at
least thrice. In 1971, when Mrs Gandhi won a landslide in the mid-term
Lok Sabha election, she blamed the press (“which is against us”) for
failing to spot the wave. In 1979-80, when she came back to office,
she said the same thing (and yes, the press did truly hate her after
what it went through during the Emergency). And in 1984, Congressmen
were openly leery of the press’s failure to spot the wave.

The truth, I suspect, has little to do with journalistic biases.
Journos are simply not very good at predicting election results, even
when a wave is staring them in the face. Predictions are for
pollsters, not correspondents.

But the Congress blamed it on bias. And so, in exactly the same way,
does the BJP these days.

The Media in General: Mrs Gandhi famously described India Today (at a
press conference) as being anti-national only because it did not share
her perception of the national interest. When newspapers carried
reports of massacres during the visits of foreign dignitaries, they
were also called ‘anti-national’ or ‘determined to show India in a bad
light’.

When newspapers ran campaigns against the government, punitive action
had to be taken. Rajiv introduced a Defamation Bill to tame the press.
And his government made it a mission to destroy The Indian Express.

This government is following the same strategy. Ask any awkward
questions — about the Ansal Plaza shoot-out, for instance — and you
are anti-national. Focus on Narendra Modi’s role during the Gujarat
riots and you are embarrassing India in the eyes of the world. Speak
up for the minorities and you are either anti-national (ISI agents is
how the VHP’s Praveen Togadia, the ‘spiritual victor’ of Gujarat,
describes critical editors) or anti-Hindu, which, to this crowd, is
much the same thing.

And if you launch a campaign against them, they will make Rajiv’s
persecution of The Indian Express seem tame in comparison. Just look
at the manner in which Tehelka has been destroyed, its offices raided,
its journalists arrested, and its staff harassed. And, sure enough,
Tehelka has also been accused of being anti-national and ISI-
influenced.

And finally…: Do you begin to see the parallels? For all of the last
fortnight, I’ve imagined that Indira Gandhi is a ghostly presence at
BJP press conferences, there to bless the men she once jailed.

All of the rhetoric is strikingly similar. If the 1971 election was
the “voters’ reply to the vested interests,” then Gujarat is the
“voter’s” reply to secularists”. The allegations of governmental
complicity in the Gujarat riots are said to be bogus; “No NGO has
produced any evidence that will stand up in court.” Exactly what the
Congress said after the Delhi riots: ask Sajjan Kumar, he’s got the
acquittals to prove it.

Why, after the liberalisation and liberalism of the 1990s, have we
gone back to the clichés of the 1970s and 1980s? To the foreign hand;
to foreign intelligence agencies; to attempts to destabilise India; to
the need to call everybody we disagree with ‘anti-national’; to
turning Indian against Indian on the basis of religion; to destroying
critical media organisations; and most of all, to the opinionated self-
righteousness of Indira Gandhi, a woman who treated an attack on her
government as an attack on India?

And, at a more serious level, what does this say about our politics?
Does it suggest that all politicians are basically the same,
regardless of party? Is the BJP turning into everything it once said
it would oppose about the Congress? Is this Indira Gandhi’s ultimate
revenge — ensuring that her opponents become her political
descendants?

I don’t know the answers.

But don’t you think the questions are worth asking?

Vir Sanghvi

http://www.hindustantimes.com/news

SpiritualTemporalRaj MultimediaAbout UsIntroductionGurusGuru Granth
Sahib JiBhagatsPractising SikhismInspirational ArticlesSikh
WomenGursikhi JeevanSikh StoriesSikh HolocaustCurrent AffairsSikh
HistoryAnti-Sikh
bodiesMartyrsGurbaniAudioImagesVideoNewsEmailLiteratureGamesDownloadsContact
UsAimsLinksOur Blog

http://www.sikhlionz.com/bjpinindiragandhisfootsteps.htm

BAJRANG DAL
Indian fascism: Bajrang Dal

The wrath yatra
Vrinda Gopinath & Sharad Gupta

The Bajrang Dal, or vanar sena (army of apes), as it is
infamously called because of the wanton vandalism indulged by
its members, was born in 1984, just as the
Ramjanmabhoomi movement was beginning to roll off the
ground. The Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP), which was
spearheading the movement with the tacit blessing of the
Sangh Parivar, had planned the Sri Ram Janki Yatra, from
Ayodhya to Lucknow, which immediately ran into trouble with
the Uttar Pradesh state authorities. Stung by the state's
determination to stop the procession, the yatris made a clarion
call to Hindu youths in surrounding villages for protection. By
the time the yatra reached the state capital, a name was
already found for the band of Hindu `soldiers' -- the Bajrang
Dal.

What began as a temporary security arrangement, soon
swelled to a menacing army of misguided youths who were
preyed upon and infused with a fatal potion: a sense of
``colossal historical wrongdoing'' and ``wounded Hindu pride''.
Heady with a new sense of purpose anddirection, the Bajrang
Dal's Hindu Yuva Shakti (youth power) was successfully
employed to carry out a campaign of terror and destruction in
the Parivar's eternal quest to cleanse and purify Hindu society.
The Bajrang Dalis became the foot soldiers of the Parivar's
army, ready and alert for the call of battle. Training camps
were set up on the outskirts of Ayodhya, called Karsevapuram,
on the banks of the Gomti river, where youths lived in
dormitories and learnt the art of war. The combat wear was
equally fierce -- blazing saffron bandanas and shirts, glistening,
giant trishuls and swords in their hands, and provocative
slogans in the air. Hindutva had truly arrived.

As the militant, rabble-rousers muscled their way around and
successfully set up centres all over the cow belt, to the
satisfaction of the Parivar's patriarchs, the Bajrang Dal gave
the kickstart to the Ramjanmabhoomi movement. They
participated in the shilanyas after the doors of the Babri Masjid
were unlocked by a court order, organised bandhsand
demonstrations in the name of Ram, which most often ended
violently, but their first foray outside UP, however, was in
1989, when the organisation announced it would chant the
Hanuman chalisa in Jama Masjid, New Delhi. In a few
months, Dal activists joined the big league when they led L.K.
Advani's 1991 rath yatra, roaring alongside Advani's Toyota
chariot on motorbikes in full combat gear, leaving behind a trail
of violence and destruction.

It was in this atmosphere of hatred and fear, that the plan to
demolish the Babri Masjid quietly unfolded, and on December
6, 1992, the job was ruthlessly accomplished. But if there were
any hopes the Bajrang Dal would disband and go back to their
previous lives now that the ``historical slur had been wiped
clean'', soon evaporated after it announced it was now the
official youth wing of the VHP. Worse, the ban on the Bajrang
Dal with the RSS and VHP, after the demolition of the
mosque, gave it a separate identity. What was first dismissed
as a great nuisance value,the lunatic fringe of the Hindutva
movement, soon gave way to a group that was spread out,
organised, well-funded, and with immense muscle power.
Though the Dal has steadfastly maintained it has no political
ambitions but exists purely to ``liberate and unshackle Hindu
samaj'' and is not associated with any political party including
the BJP, its members (also from its parent organisation, the
VHP) however, soon filled Parliament and the UP Legislative
Assembly after the 1991 elections.

Arun Katiyar, the Dal's first convenor, was elected an MP,
and he was part of the clutch of sadhus and sants that
thundered into Parliament as elected members, brandishing
trishuls and kamandals. For a year-and-a-half, until the militant
organisations were banned (December 10, 1992), the BJP
looked on benignly as the sadhus and Dal MPs and MLAs
vociferously agitated for their demands raging from changing
the Constitution radically to the familiar one of a ban on cow
slaughter. But the Parivar's paternal indulgence on the``boys
and sants'' soon diminished as it sought to hide its aggressive
Hindutva image behind a more ``tolerant'' one. The sudden
decision came after the humiliating defeat of the BJP in the
Assembly elections in the Hindi belt, and the uncomfortable
truth sunk in that Hindutva alone will not bring in the votes.

To add to the BJP's discomfort, the sants kept up the pressure
to build the Ram temple in Ayodhya, many of them fell out
squabbling among themselves on who should lead the
temple-building, Katiyar stood completely discredited when he
was accused of raping of a young girl, Kusum Misra, whose
tale of continuous abuse and torture created an uproar, and
very soon the BJP and the Parivar began to distance itself
publicly from the militant outfits. In the 1996 general election,
unlike in the election before (in 1991), when Dal workers were
visible everywhere campaigning for the BJP, this time the
saffron wave was pushed back as BJP workers conducted
their own campaign. But the irrepressible Bajrang Dalsoon
surfaced to continue their ``service to Hindu samaj''.

In 1996, 26 Dal activists were jailed in Mumbai for smashing
the house of eminent artist Maqbool Fida Husain, for his
``nude'' paintings of a Hindu goddess. The next year, 17 beauty
contests were suspended in different parts of the country due
to Bajrang Dal's ``protests.'' It also forced 16 cigarette and pan
masala companies to stop using portraits of Hindu gods and
goddesses on their products. But it was in 1998, that the
Bajrang Dal was resurrected to give expression to the
Parivar's ``anger'' against Christian missionaries and get them
to suspend their ``chagai meetings'' (spiritual healing) in places
as far-flung as Haryana, Gujarat, UP, Punjab and Himachal
Pradesh. The violence and terror that has followed and last
week's ghastly murder of an Australian missionary and his two
sons, has once again brought back old nightmares. By calling
the violence against Christian missionaries a ``natural reaction''
of the local people to ``forcedconversions'', the Dal once again
thrust itself in the forefront, willing as always to start another
debate on the threat to Hinduism from minority communities.

"Enemies of Hindus must fear us"

Outlook Magazine on the Bajrang Dal
THE TRIDENT SPEAKS

Ideology thrown to the winds, Bajrang Dal says it will go the whole
hog
against missionaries

By Rajesh Joshi

Dr Surendra Jain, Bajrang Dal's all-India convenor, told Outlook it
was
not possible for the Bajrang Dal to stop its "work" unless Christians
apologised and broke their links with terrorist organisations.
Excerpts.
The Sangh parivar is in combat mode. Far from being cornered, the most
visible strong arm of the Sangh, the Bajrang Dal, has decided to go
the
whole hog against Christian missionaries. At a two-day conclave in
Delhi
last week, the organisation decided to reach out to "each and every
gram
pradhan and each and every household", to expose the "designs of the
missionaries to plant churches in every Indian village by 2001".
The Sangh clearly wants to kill two birds with one stone: take on
Christians, and target Sonia as well. A task made easier, they claim,
after Sonia Gandhi "insulted the Hindu dharma" by not signing the
register at Tirupati to declare her non-Hindu origins.

The RSS, in fact, started pushing its hardline Hindutva agenda right
after the state assembly election debacle. And pressed the Bajrang Dal
into service. For the self-styled "saviours of Hindus" in the Bajrang
Dal, the integral humanism propounded by Deen Dayal Upadhyay does not
appear to mean anything; nor do they believe in the ‘sober’ talks of
rashtra jeevan often put out by RSS pracharaks. This bratpack is on
the
offensive.

"We are ready to take up AK-47s if the need arises. Muslims want to
turn
this country into an Islamic state but we shall not let it happen,"
declares Ashok Kapoor, north Delhi convenor of the Bajrang Dal and son
of a refugee from Jhang, Pakistan. "I don’t believe in demonstrations;
I
believe that without a ‘danda’ nobody listens to you," he explains.
Prakash Sharma, co-convenor of the Bajrang Dal, is equally
belligerent:
"We have decided to write letters to all the gram pradhans about this
danger and will tell the people that they (the Christians) are doing
politics over the dead bodies of their children."

For a while, top vhp and Bajrang Dal leaders were hard put to distance
themselves from the Staines murder. Not any longer. By their own
admission, the Bajrang Dal has become "synonymous with terror for the
opponents of Hindus". The knife-shaped trident-wielding young men,
indoctrinated by an overdose of anti-minorityism, wearing saffron
bandannas, throng either a park or an abandoned field in their
mohallas
every morning and evening to practice martial arts.

These are the Balopasana kendras or the centres of Worship of Power.
Over 2,000 such kendras have sprung up across the country in the last
one year where the young men are told how Hindus are being persecuted
in
their own land and how Muslims and Christians are pushing an
"anti-national" agenda. And that the onus of saving the nation is on
them.

It is not all empty rhetoric. The organisation has shown time and
again
that when it comes to brasstacks it is always in the forefront. The
organisation takes pride in incidents where they have forced their way
or subjugated opponents. According to a publication of the vhp, the
Bajrang Dal "forcefully resisted the riots" on February 14, 1986, when
Muslims protested against the opening of the locked Ram temple at
Ayodhya. Similarly, says the publication, on October 14, 1988, the
Delhi
unit of the Bajrang Dal announced that it would recite the Hanuman
Chalisa at the Jama Masjid in Delhi. Following which all state units
announced the programme of organising kirtans and Hanuman Chalisa
recitations in masjids in their respective areas.

After every such action, a pat or two from the RSS top brass is more
than enough to keep a Bajrang Dal activist going. Although the Dal is
part of the Sangh, the RSS says it cannot be held responsible for
actions of other Sangh members. This time-tested tactic was chalked
out
initially when the RSS was banned for the first time in 1948, after
the
assassination of Mahatma Gandhi.

"The RSS functions through its several organisations so that it could
not be squarely blamed for anything," says an RSS-watcher. It is not
necessary for the cadre to take permission from the top leadership.
Activists, especially in remote tribal areas, launch militant
anti-minority actions on their own—like loose cannons. And if the
situation goes out of control, it is easier for the RSS to distance
itself. This holds true not only for the Bajrang Dal but other Sangh
affiliates like the Vanvasi Kalyan Ashram.

In August 1998, an activist of the Vanvasi Kalyan Ashram in Ranchi
told
Outlook about a plan to demolish a church in a remote area of South
Bihar. He had noted down the name of the church, area and the date on
which the action was to be carried out. He said: "Our leaders have no
knowledge of my plans; we will tell them once we accomplish the task."
The particular church was razed to the ground on the day they had
decided on, August 31, 1998. Says Kapoor: "There is a famous saying in
the RSS that the RSS does not do anything and there is nothing which
the
RSS cadre does not do." That just about sums up the modus operandi of
Sangh affiliates.

The first thing the vhp and Bajrang Dal did after the Orissa incident
was disown the accused Dara Singh, while condemning the incident. They
also questioned the conduct of the missionary and dismissed the
incident
as a "local reaction". Asked whether the RSS would appeal to the
Hindus
to observe restraint as Mahatma Gandhi did after Chauri Chaura, a top
RSS leader retorted: "No way. Why should we appeal to Hindus to
observe
restraint? Gandhi did what he thought was right, we are doing what we
think is right."

The formation of the Bajrang Dal coincides with the anti-Sikh wave
that
swept the country in 1983-84 after Operation Bluestar. Then prime
minister Indira Gandhi had emerged as a strong Hindu leader and to
neutralise the Hindu support for her the RSS planned to launch an
all-out attack on the government on the issue of Ram Janmabhoomi.
Riding
the anti-Sikh sentiments, the Bajrang Dal organised several trishul
dhaaran functions throughout the country. The activists were given a
knife-like trident to be slung across the shoulder—an answer to the
kirpan. The Bajrang Dal has come of age during these 14 years. It has
faced a ban and successfully managed to mushroom into an all-India
organisation. Created to murder Sikhs- it has since identified
new targets...

http://www.sikhlionz.com/bajrangdal.htm


"Hindus are very intolerant"
by Amberish K Diwanji

Tell a lie a 1000 times and it becomes the truth. This was claimed by
none other than Josef Goebbels, minister for propaganda in Hitler's
cabinet. Except that he was wrong. Tell a lie a 1000 times and people
believe you easily, often thinking it is the truth.

But it is not the truth.

Today, there is a certain myth prevailing that Hindus are a very
tolerant people and that Hinduism is a very tolerant religion. That it
is the tolerance of Hinduism and the Hindu people which allowed and
allows other faiths, sects and beliefs to exist in this country in
perfect harmony. That because India is a Hindu majority country it is
secular (clearly implying that if Hindus are not in a majority, India
would not have been secular).

Alas, it is very easy to believe flattering things about ones own
self. Tell a man he is intelligent and handsome, he'll nod
approvingly; say he's not and you could end up in a fight! On what
basis are these premises made? It must be very ego satisfying for
Hindus nurturing delusions of grandeur to hold such beliefs about
their great faith, but it is not very true.

Despite its many social flaws, there is no doubt good reason to
believe that Hinduism, as a religion and philosophy, is very tolerant.
The reason is because Hinduism means different things to different
people. It does not have a single book (like the Bible or Koran) but
has many books -- the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Bhagvad Gita, besides
books such as the Ramayan, Mahabharata, Ramacharita Manas,
Dnyaneshwari, and so on. In these books one comes across various
ideas, beliefs, stories and devotional songs to guide the common man.
Similarly, while Hinduism is at one end extremely ritualistic, it can
also be lived completely bereft of these rituals and sacraments. Even
those who insist that Hinduism has certain core beliefs have
difficulty listing them. You can even be an atheist and be a Hindu
(only Buddhism comes close in this respect). It is this elasticity,
this all-encompassing nature of this great philosophy and theology
that has ensured the survival of the world's oldest religion, a
religion assaulted more
from within than from outside.

However, are Hindus really tolerant, or do we simply believe that we
are and then propagate this lie so much that we end up believing it.
Reams have been written, scores of scholars, theologians, and
intellectuals of different persuasions quoted in seeking to prove the
tolerance of Hindus. Nothing is more satisfying that quoting some
white-skinned Westerner who chooses to attack Christianity and Islam
and praise Hinduism and Hindus. Yet when some brown-skinned Indian
chooses to find fault with Hinduism, he is called Macaulay's child,
brown sahib, a person who has never understood India, and so on.
Praise Hindus and you have understood India (and Hinduism); criticise
certain aspects of Hinduism and be damned! Is this not an
Inquisition?

How do you measure tolerance? Muslims today are called intolerant. Yet
history shows that for centuries, Jews were safest in Muslim lands
while being hounded in Christian lands, until the creation of Israel
changed that. Today, Christian-majority nations and states are pushing
the frontiers of liberty, equality, fraternity and justice, ideas that
India imported and Indians (mostly Hindus) today seek proudly to
defend because these ideas are for the benefit of all citizens. Ideas
cannot to be condemned simply because they come from another land or
from people of a different faith.

While there is no doubt about Hinduism per se being tolerant, all
Hindus cannot claim that privilege. Every society and religion has its
outsiders. The Jews had their gentile, Christians their pagan, Muslims
their kafirs. Hindus had their mlechha (the impure outsiders and lower
castes). But while other faiths only targeted outsiders, Hindus also
targeted people within their faith: the so-called untouchables and
lower castes. A great amount of energy and effort was expended by the
so-called upper castes in keeping down the lower castes by creating a
maze of laws that were inhuman to say the least.

There is much boasting about how other faiths could flourish in India,
the inference being about how Hindus were tolerant. Yet what kind of
tolerance is it that is kind to some while cruel to others? Is it to
do with fear? Christianity and Islam both first came to India along
the Malabar coast (ironic, but the great Shankaracharya, who revived
Hinduism in India and ousted Buddhism, also came from the region now
known as Kerala), but then they were small settlements with a limited
impact. The major impact of both came with the conquerors. The fact is
that (upper-caste) Hindus were tolerant to both Muslims and Christians
because being conquerors and rulers, to not tolerate them and their
faith meant instant death! And their intolerance to their own lower
caste brethren drove the latter into the arms of other faiths.

The fact is that no Hindu would dare have treated a Muslim the way he
did an untouchable: the Muslim rulers/kings/warriors would have
chopped off his head. Ditto when the Europeans came. Would any upper
caste Hindu have dared prevent a Muslim or Christian from entering his
house or his locality? On the contrary, the upper caste Hindus forged
close alliances with the rulers of the day to improve their positions
in society and became part of the élite. (Upper-caste) Hindus were
tolerant towards Muslims and Christians because the latter had swords
and guns; but the same Hindus were intolerant of lower-caste Hindus
who came with their hands folded, seeking to pray in the temple and
live with dignity in the village. Both of which were denied to them!

Today, both the Muslim and Christian conquerors and rulers are no
longer in our midst. And the result is an upsurge of Hindu
intolerance, whether it is in the massacres in Bihar (remember, dalits
are hardly ever treated as equal Hindus), in the killing of Stains, in
the communal violence that so pervades our society. Tolerance is how
the ruling class and society treats its people of all kinds, and our
record is no great shakes.

What is mentioned above can be said of all peoples of all communities.
Christians, exhorted to love their neighbours, have perpetuated the
worst crimes in history against native people across the globe. For
centuries, the Church supported apartheid and racism, and the
imperialism of the West. The killings in the name of Islam (despite
Prophet Mohammed's message never to convert by force) are endless and
gory, the destruction of temples and the forced conversions of Hindus
and others (offering them the Koran or the sword) in India and
elsewhere are part of Islam's history.

Yet, the point I am trying to make is that the people of all religions
have shown incredible cruelty towards others weaker than them at a
given point in history. It is not much different for Hindus. Upper
caste Hindus centuries ago, were not tolerant of people weaker than
them (who were then the so-called lower castes). Hence when Hindus
boast of their tolerance, let us take it with a large pinch of salt.

Certainly, Hinduism has never been involved in a clash with Buddhism
(like how Christian and Islam fought) and this is due to the accepting
and open philosophies of both. Yet, all religions preach certain
values of love, brotherhood, service, etc. Humans have failed to
understand them. When some of us (of any religious denomination)
criticise the actions of some Hindu bigots (as we do that of Muslim
and Christian fanatics), it is only because our religions teach us
better.

http://www.sikhlionz.com/hindusareveryintolerant.htm

http://www.sikhlionz.com/antisikh.htm

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-09 05:37:27 UTC
PAKISTAN
OR
THE PARTITION OF INDIA

BY
Dr. B. R. Ambedkar

"More brain, O Lord, more brain! or we shall mar,
Utterly this fair garden we might win."
(Quotation from the title page of Thoughts on Pakistan, 1st ed.)

INSCRIBED TO THE MEMORY
OF
RAMU
As a token of my appreciation of her goodness of heart, her nobility
of mind and her purity of character
and also for the cool fortitude and readiness to suffer along with me
which she showed
in those friendless days of want and worries which fell to our lot.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

[Editor's Introduction]

Preface to the Second Edition

Prologue

Introduction

PART I -- MUSLIM CASE FOR PAKISTAN

CHAPTER I -- What does the League Demand?

Part I [The Muslim League's Resolution of March 1940]
Part II [Unifying the North-West provinces is an age-old project]
Part III [The Congress itself has proposed to create Linguistic
Provinces]
CHAPTER II -- A Nation Calling for a Home
[What is the definition of a "nation," and what "nations" can be found
in India?]
CHAPTER III -- Escape from Degradation
[What grievances do Muslims have against their treatment by the
Congress?]

PART II -- HINDU CASE AGAINST PAKISTAN

CHAPTER IV -- Break-up of Unity

[How substantial, in truth, is the unity between Hindus and Muslims?]
CHAPTER V -- Weakening of the Defences
Part I -- Question of Frontiers
Part II -- Question of Resources
Part III -- Question of Armed Forces
CHAPTER VI -- Pakistan and Communal Peace
Part I [The Communal Question in its "lesser intent"]
Part II [The Communal Question in its "greater intent"]
Part III [The real question is one of demarcation of boundaries]
Part IV [Will Punjabis and Bengalis agree to redraw their boundaries?]

PART III -- WHAT IF NOT PAKISTAN?

CHAPTER VII -- Hindu Alternative to Pakistan

Part I [Lala Hardayal's scheme for conversion in the North-West]
Part II [The stand of Mr. V. D. Savarkar and the Hindu Maha Sabha]
Part III [Mr. Gandhi's tenacious quest for Hindu-Muslim unity]
Part IV [The riot-torn history of Hindu-Muslim relations, 1920-1940]
Part V [Such barbaric mutual violence shows an utter lack of unity]
CHAPTER VIII -- Muslim Alternative to Pakistan
Part I [The proposed Hyderabad scheme of legislative reform is not
promising]
Part II [The "Azad Muslim Conference" thinks along similar lines]
CHAPTER IX -- Lessons from Abroad
Part I [The case of Turkey shows a steady dismemberment and loss of
territory]
Part II [The case of Czechoslovakia, a country which lasted only two
decades]
Part III [Both were brought down by the growth of the spirit of
nationalism]
Part IV [The force of nationalism, once unleashed, almost cannot be
stopped]
Part V [Hindustan and Pakistan would be stronger, more homogeneous
units]

PART IV -- PAKISTAN AND THE MALAISE

CHAPTER X -- Social Stagnation

Part I [Muslim Society is even more full of social evils than Hindu
Society is]
Part II [Why there is no organized movement of social reform among the
Muslims]
Part III [The Hindus emphasize nationalist politics and ignore the
need for social reform]
Part IV [In a "communal malaise," both groups ignore the urgent claims
of social justice]
CHAPTER XI -- Communal Aggression
[British sympathy encourages ever-increasing, politically calculated
Muslim demands]
CHAPTER XII -- National Frustration
Part I [Can Hindus count on Muslims to show national rather than
religious loyalty?]
Part II [Hindus really want Dominion status; Muslims really want
independence]
Part III [The necessary national political loyalty is not present
among Muslims]
Part IV [Muslim leaders' views, once nationalistic, have grown much
less so over time]
Part V [The vision of Pakistan is powerful, and has been implicitly
present for decades]
Part VI [Mutual antipathies have created a virus of dualism in the
body politic]

PART V

CHAPTER XIII -- Must There be Pakistan?

Part I [The burden of proof on the advocates of Pakistan is a heavy
one]
Part II [Is it really necessary to divide what has long been a single
whole?]
Part III [Other nations have survived for long periods despite
communal antagonisms]
Part IV [Cannot legitimate past grievances be redressed in some less
drastic way?]
Part V [Cannot the many things shared between the two groups be
emphasized?]
Part VI ['Hindu Raj' must be prevented at all costs, but is Pakistan
the best means?]
Part VII [If Muslims truly and deeply desire Pakistan, their choice
ought to be accepted]
CHAPTER XIV -- The Problems of Pakistan
Part I [Problems of border delineation and population transfer must be
addressed]
Part II [What might we assume to be the borders of West and East
Pakistan?]
Part III [Both Muslims and Hindus ignore the need for genuine self-
determination]
Part IV [Punjab and Bengal would thus necessarily be subject to
division]
Part V [A demand for regional self-determination must always be a two-
edged sword]
Part VI [The problems of population transfer are solvable and need not
detain us]
CHAPTER XV -- Who Can Decide?
Part I [Partition is a very possible contingency for which it's best
to be prepared]
Part II [I offer this draft of a 'Government of India (Preliminary
Provisions) Act']
Part III [My plan is community-based, and thus more realistic than the
Cripps plan]
Part IV [My solution is borne out by the examination of similar cases
elsewhere]
Epilogue -- [We need better statesmanship than Mr. Gandhi and Mr.
Jinnah have shown]

TABLES

-- 003a -- Revenues raised by Provincial and Central Governments
-- 101a -- The Congress's Proposed Linguistic Provinces
-- 205a -- Resources of Pakistan
-- 205b -- Resources of Hindustan
-- 205c -- Areas of Indian Army Recruitment
-- 205d -- Areas of Recruitment During World War I
-- 205e -- Changes in the Composition of the Indian Infantry
-- 205f -- Changes in the Communal Composition of the Indian Army
-- 205g -- Communal Composition of the Indian Army in 1930
-- 205h -- Communal Percentages in Infantry and Cavalry, 1930
-- 205i -- Provincial Composition of the Indian Army, 1943
-- 205j -- Communal Composition of the Indian Army, 1943
-- 205k -- Contributions to the Central Exchequer from the Pakistan
Area
-- 205l -- Contributions to the Central Exchequer from the Hindustan
Area
-- 206a -- Muslim Population in Pakistan and Hindustan
-- 206b -- Distribution of Seats in the Central Legislature (Numbers)
-- 206c -- Distribution of Seats in the Central Legislature
(Percentages)
-- 307a -- Casualties of the Riots in Sukkur, Sind, November 1939
-- 308a -- Proposed Hyderabad Scheme of Communal Reforms
-- 410a -- Married Females Aged 0-15 per 1000 Females of That Age
-- 411a -- Legislative Councils (Act of 1909): Communal Proportion
between Hindus and Muslims
-- 411b -- Communal Composition of the Legislatures, 1919
-- 411c -- Representation of Muslims According to the Lucknow Pact,
1916
-- 411d -- Actual Weightage of Muslims According to the Lucknow
Pact

APPENDICES

-- 01 -- Appendix I : Population of India by Communities
-- 02 -- Appendix II : Communal distribution of population by
Minorities in the Provinces of British India
-- 03 -- Appendix III : Communal distribution of population by
Minorities in the States
-- 04 -- Appendix IV : Communal distribution of population in the
Punjab by Districts
-- 05 -- Appendix V : Communal distribution of population in Bengal by
Districts
-- 06 -- Appendix VI : Communal distribution of population in Assam by
Districts
-- 07 -- Appendix VII : Proportion of Muslim population in N.-W. F.
Province by Districts
-- 08 -- Appendix VIII : Proportion of Muslim population in N.-W. F.
Province by Towns
-- 09 -- Appendix IX : Proportion of Muslim population in Sind by
Districts
-- 10 -- Appendix X : Proportion of Muslim population in Sind by
Towns
-- 11 -- Appendix XI : Languages spoken by the Muslims of India
-- 12-- Appendix XII : Address by Muslims to Lord Minto, 1906, and
Reply thereto
-- 13 -- Appendix XIII : Allocation of Seats under the Government of
India Act, 1935, for the Lower House in each Provincial Legislature
-- 14 -- Appendix XIV : Allocation of Seats under the Government of
India Act, 1935, for the Upper House in each Provincial Legislature
-- 15 -- Appendix XV : Allocation of Seats under the Government of
India Act, 1935, for the Lower House of the Federal Legislature for
British India by Province and by Community
-- 16 -- Appendix XVI : Allocation of Seats under the Government of
India Act, 1935, for the Upper Chamber of the Federal Legislature for
British India by Province and by Community
-- 17 -- Appendix XVI : Allocation of Seats under the Government of
India Act, 1935, for the Upper Chamber of the Federal Legislature for
British India by Province and by Community
-- 18 -- Appendix XVIII : Communal Award
-- 19 -- Appendix XIX : Supplementary Communal Award
-- 20 -- Appendix XX : The Poona Pact
-- 21 -- Appendix XXI : Comparative Statement of Minority
Representation under the Government of India Act, 1935, in the
Provincial Legislature
-- 22 -- Appendix XXII : Comparative Statement of Minority
Representation under the Government of India Act, 1935, in the Central
Legislature
-- 23 -- Appendix XXIII : Government of India Resolution of 1934 on
Communal Representation of Minorities in the Services
-- 24 -- Appendix XXIV : Government of India Resolution of 1943 on
Representation of the Scheduled Castes in the Services
-- 25-- Appendix XXV : The Cripps Proposals

ERRATA -- [corrections have now been incorporated into the text]

MAPS
-- Punjab -- Bengal & Assam -- India --

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/index.html#contents
Editor's Introduction

The text of this complete online book has been taken from Dr.
Babasaheb Ambedkar: Writings and Speeches, Vol. 8 (Bombay: Education
Department, Government of Maharashtra, 1990). The work was first
published by Thacker and Co., Bombay, December 1940. Second edition:
February 1945. Third edition: 1946. The Government of Maharashtra's
text is that of the third edition.
This online edition has been edited for research use by most readers
(apart from some academic specialists, who will of course want to
consult the various original print versions). Here is a description of
the editing:

= Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
= All the errors in the book's list of "Errata" have been corrected in
the text.
= A few omissions of section numbers, or misnumberings of sections,
have been corrected.
= Nothing whatsoever has been omitted from the original text.
= All paragraph breaks are those of the original text.
= In a few cases, punctuation has been adjusted for clarity.
= All editorial annotations by FWP have been enclosed in square
brackets.
= All embedded quotations that are not Dr. Ambedkar's own words are in
10-point type.
= Such embedded quotations have been reproduced exactly as in the
printed text.

Needless to say, Dr. Ambedkar's opinions about many matters discussed
in the text were then, and are now, controversial. In addition, some
of the historical accounts on which he relied for factual information
have now been rendered obsolete by later, and better-grounded,
research. (For example, Chapter IV would surely have been quite
different if Dr. Ambedkar had had access to more complex studies like
that of Romila Thapar on Mahmud Ghaznavi, or Richard Eaton on temple
destruction.)

That being said, it's a unique and fascinating work, and well deserves
the new readers it will now be able to find.

-- Fran Pritchett
Columbia University

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/000fwpintro.html

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION

The problem of Pakistan has given a headache to everyone, more so
to me than to anybody else. I cannot help recalling with regret how
much of my time it has consumed when so much of my other literary work
of greater importance to me than this is held up for want of it. I
therefore hope that this second edition will also be the last. I trust
that before it is exhausted either the question will be settled or
withdrawn.

There are four respects in which this second edition differs from
the first.

/1/The first edition contained many misprints which formed the subject
of complaints from many readers as well as reviewers. In preparing
this edition, I have taken as much care as is possible to leave no
room for complaint on this score. The first edition consisted only of
three parts. Part V is an addition. It contains my own views on the
various issues involved in the problem of Pakistan. It has been added
because of the criticism levelled against the first edition that while
I wrote about Pakistan, I did not state what views I held on the
subject. The present edition differs from the first in another
respect. The maps contained in the first edition are retained but the
number of appendices have been enlarged. In the first edition there
were only eleven appendices. The present edition has twenty-five. To
this edition I have also added an index which did not find a place in
the first edition.

The book appears to have supplied a real want. I have seen how the
thoughts, ideas, and arguments contained in it have been pillaged by
authors, politicians and editors of newspapers to support their sides.
I am sorry they did not observe the decency of acknowledging the
source even when they lifted not merely the argument but also the
language of the book. But that is a matter I do not mind. I am glad
that the book has been of service to Indians who are faced with this
knotty problem of Pakistan. The fact that Mr. Gandhi and Mr. Jinnah in
their recent talks cited the book as an authority on the subject which
might be consulted with advantage bespeaks the worth of the book.

The book by its name might appear to deal only with the X.Y.Z. of
Pakistan. It does more than that. It is an analytical presentation of
Indian history and Indian politics in their communal aspects. As such,
it is intended to explain the A.B.C. of Pakistan also. The book is
more than a mere treatise on Pakistan. The material relating to Indian
history and Indian politics contained in this book is so large and so
varied that it might well be called Indian Political What is What.

The book has displeased both Hindus as well as Muslims though the
reasons for the dislike of the Hindus are different from the reasons
for the dislike of the Muslims. I am not sorry for this reception
given to my book. That it is disowned by the Hindus and unowned by the
Muslims is to me the best evidence that it has the vices of neither,
and that from the point of view of independence of thought and
fearless presentation of facts the book is not a party production.

Some people are sore because what I have said has hurt them. I
have not, I confess, allowed myself to be influenced by fears of
wounding either individuals or classes, or shocking opinions however
respectable they may be. I have often felt regret in pursuing this
course, but remorse never. Those whom I may have offended must forgive
me, in consideration of the honesty and disinterestedness of my aim. I
do not claim to have written dispassionately, though I trust I have
written without prejudice. It would be hardly possible--1 was going to
say decent--for an Indian to be calm when he talks of his country and
thinks of the times. In dealing with the question of Pakistan, my
object has been to draw a perfectly accurate, and at the same time, a
suggestive picture of the situation as I see it. Whatever points of
strength and weakness I have discovered on either side, I have brought
them boldly forward. I have taken pains to throw light on the
mischievous effects that are likely to proceed from an obstinate and
impracticable course of action.

The witness of history regarding the conflict between the forces
of the authority of the State and of anti-State nationalism within,
has been uncertain, if not equivocal. As Prof. Friedmann /2/ observes:


"There is not a single modem State which has not, at one time or
another, forced a recalcitrant national group to live under its
authority. Scots, Bretons, Catalans, Germans, Poles, Czechs, Finns,
all have, at some time or another, been compelled to accept the
authority of a more powerful State whether they liked it or not.
Often, as in Great Britain or France, force eventually led to co-
operation and a co-ordination of State authority and national
cohesion. But in many cases, such as those of Germany, Poland, Italy
and a host of Central European and Balkan countries, the forces of
Nationalism did not rest until they had thrown off the shackles of
State Power and formed a State of their own. . . ."
In the last edition, I depicted the experience of countries in
which the State engaged itself in senseless suppression of nationalism
and withered away in the attempt. In this edition I have added by way
of contrast the experience of other countries, to show that given the
will to live together it is not impossible for diverse communities and
even for diverse nations to live in the bosom of one State. It might
be said that in tendering advice to both sides, I have used terms more
passionate than they need have been. If I have done so it is because I
felt that the manner of the physician who tries to surprise the vital
principle in each paralyzed organ in order to goad it to action was
best suited to stir up the average Indian who is complacent if not
somnolent, who is unsuspecting if not ill-informed, to realize what is
happening. I hope my effort will have the desired effect.
I cannot close this preface without thanking Prof. Manohar B.
Chitnis of the Khalsa College, Bombay, and Mr. K. V. Chitre for their
untiring labours to remove all printer's and clerical errors that had
crept into the first edition, and to see that this edition is free
from all such blemishes. I am also very grateful to Prof. Chitnis for
the preparation of the Index, which has undoubtedly enhanced the
utility of the book.

B. R. AMBEDKAR

1st January 1945,
22, Prithviraj Road,
New Delhi.

/1/ In the first edition there unfortunately occurred through
oversight in proof correction a discrepancy between the population
figures in the different districts of Bengal and the map showing the
lay-out of Pakistan as applied to Bengal which had resulted in two
districts which should have been included in the Pakistan area being
excluded from it. In this edition, this error has been rectified and
the map and the figures have been brought into conformity.

/2/ The Crisis of the National State (1943), p. 4.

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/001pref.html

PROLOGUE

It can rightly be said that the long introduction with which this
treatise opens leaves no excuse for a prologue. But there is an
epilogue which is affixed to the treatise. Having done that, I thought
of prefixing a prologue, firstly, because an epilogue needs to be
balanced by a prologue, and secondly, because the prologue gives me
room to state in a few words the origin of this treatise to those who
may be curious to know it and to impress upon the readers the
importance of the issues raised in it. For the satisfaction of the
curious it may be stated that there exists, at any rate in the Bombay
Presidency, a political organization called the Independent Labour
Party (abbreviated into I.L.P.) for the last three years. It is not an
ancient, hoary organization which can claim to have grown grey in
politics. The I.L.P. is not in its dotage and is not overtaken by
senility, for which second childhood is given as a more agreeable
name. Compared with other political organizations, the I.L.P. is a
young and fairly active body, not subservient to any clique or
interest. Immediately after the passing of the Lahore Resolution on
Pakistan by the Muslim League, the Executive Council of the I.L.P. met
to consider what attitude it should adopt towards this project of
Pakistan. The Executive Council could see that there was underlying
Pakistan an idea to which no objection could be taken. Indeed, the
Council was attracted to the scheme of Pakistan inasmuch as it meant
the creation of ethnic states as a solution of the communal problem.
The Council, however, did not feel competent to pronounce at that
stage a decided opinion on the issue of Pakistan. The Council,
therefore, resolved to appoint a committee to study the question and
make a report on it. The committee consisted of myself as the
Chairman, and Principal M. V. Donde, B.A.; Mr. S. C. Joshi,
M.A.,LL.B., Advocate (O.S.), M.L.C.; Mr.R.R.Bhole, B.Sc., LL.B.,
M.L.A.; Mr. D. G. Jadhav, B.A., LL.B., M.L.A.; and Mr. A. V. Chitre,
B.A., M.L.A., all belonging to the I.L.P., as members of the
committee. Mr. D. V. Pradhan, Member, Bombay Municipal Corporation,
acted as Secretary to the committee. The committee asked me to prepare
a report on Pakistan which I did. The same was submitted to the
Executive Council of the I.L.P., which resolved that the report should
be published. The treatise now published is that report.

The book is intended to assist the student of Pakistan to come to
his own conclusion. With that object in view, I have not only
assembled in this volume all the necessary and relevant data but have
also added 14 appendices and 3 maps, which in my judgement, form an
important accompaniment to the book.

It is not enough for the reader to go over the material collected
in the following pages. He must also reflect over it. Let him take to
heart the warning which Carlyle gave to Englishmen of his generation.
He said:

"The Genius of England no longer soars Sunward, world-defiant, like an
Eagle through the storms, ' mewing her mighty youth,'.... the Genius
of England—much like a greedy Ostrich intent on provender and a whole
skin. . . . ; with its Ostrich-head stuck into....whatever sheltering
Fallacy there may be, and so awaits the issue. The issue has been
slow; but it now seems to have been inevitable. No Ostrich, intent on
gross terrene provender and sticking its head into Fallacies, but will
be awakened one day—in a terrible a posteriori manner if not
otherwise! Awake before it comes to that. Gods and men did us awake!
The Voices of our Fathers, with thousand fold stern monition to one
and all, bid us awake."
This warning, I am convinced, applies to Indians in their present
circumstances as it once did to Englishmen, and Indians, if they pay
no heed to it, will do so at their peril.
Now, a word for those who have helped me in the preparation of
this report. Mr. M. G. Tipnis, D.C.E., (Kalabhuwan, Baroda), and Mr.
Chhaganlal S. Mody have rendered me great assistance, the former in
preparing the maps and the latter in typing the manuscript. I wish to
express my gratitude to both for their work which they have done
purely as a labour of love. Thanks are also due in a special measure
to my friends Mr. B. R. Kadrekar and Mr. K. V. Chitre for their
labours in undertaking the most uninteresting and dull task of
correcting the proof sand supervising the printing.

B.R. AMBEDKAR.

28th December, 1940,
'Rajagrah'
Dadar, Bombay, 14.

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/002prolog.html

INTRODUCTION

The Muslim League's Resolution on Pakistan has called forth
different reactions. There are some who look upon it as a case of
political measles to which a people in the infancy of their conscious
unity and power are very liable. Others have taken it as a permanent
frame of the Muslim mind and not merely a passing phase and have in
consequence been greatly perturbed.

The question is undoubtedly controversial. The issue is vital and
there is no argument which has not been used in the controversy by one
side to silence the other. Some argue that this demand for
partitioning India into two political entities under separate national
states staggers their imagination; others are so choked with a sense
of righteous indignation at this wanton attempt to break the unity of
a country, which, it is claimed, has stood as one for centuries, that
their rage prevents them from giving expression to their thoughts.
Others think that it need not be taken seriously. They treat it as a
trifle and try to destroy it by shooting into it similes and
metaphors. "You don't cut your head to cure your headache," "you don't
cut a baby into two because two women are engaged in fighting out a
claim as to who its mother is," are some of the analogies which are
used to prove the absurdity of Pakistan. In a controversy carried on
the plane of pure sentiment, there is nothing surprising if a
dispassionate student finds more stupefaction and less understanding,
more heat and less light, more ridicule and less seriousness.

My position in this behalf is definite, if not singular. I do not
think the demand for Pakistan is the result of mere political
distemper, which will pass away with the efflux of time. As I read the
situation, it seems to me that it is a characteristic in the
biological sense of the term, which the Muslim body politic has
developed in the same manner as an organism develops a characteristic.
Whether it will survive or not, in the process of natural selection,
must depend upon the forces that may become operative in the struggle
for existence between Hindus and Musalmans. I am not staggered by
Pakistan; I am not indignant about it; nor do I believe that it can be
smashed by shooting into it similes and metaphors. Those who believe
in shooting it by similes should remember that nonsense does not cease
to be nonsense because it is put in rhyme, and that a metaphor is no
argument though it be sometimes the gunpowder to drive one home and
imbed it in memory. I believe that it would be neither wise nor
possible to reject summarily a scheme if it has behind it the
sentiment, if not the passionate support, of 90 p.c. Muslims of India.
I have no doubt that the only proper attitude to Pakistan is to study
it in all its aspects, to understand its implications and to form an
intelligent judgement about it.

With all this, a reader is sure to ask: Is this book on Pakistan
seasonable in the sense that one must read it, as one must eat the
fruits of the season to keep oneself in health? If it is seasonable,
is it readable? These are natural queries and an author, whose object
is to attract readers, may well make use of the introduction to meet
them.

As to the seasonableness of the book there can be no doubt. The
way of looking at India by Indians themselves must be admitted to have
undergone a complete change during the last 20 years. Referring to
India Prof. Arnold Toynbee wrote in 1915—

"British statesmanship in the nineteenth century regarded India as a
'Sleeping Beauty,' whom Britain had a prescriptive right to woo when
she awoke; so it hedged with thorns the garden where she lay, to
safeguard her from marauders prowling in the desert without. Now the
princess is awake, and is claiming the right to dispose of her own
hand, while the marauders have transformed themselves into respectable
gentlemen diligently occupied in turning the desert into a garden too,
but grievously impeded by the British thorn-hedge. When they politely
request us to remove it, we shall do well to consent, for they will
not make the demand till they feel themselves strong enough to enforce
it, and in the tussle that will follow if we refuse, the sympathies of
the Indian princess will not be on our side. Now that she is awake,
she wishes to walk abroad among her neighbours; she feels herself
capable of rebuffing without our countenance any blandishments or
threats they may offer her, and she is becoming as weary as they of
the thorn-hedge that confines her to her garden.
"If we treat her with tact, India will never wish to secede from the
spiritual brotherhood of the British Empire, but it is inevitable that
she should lead a more and more independent life of her own, and
follow the example of Anglo-Saxon Commowealths by establishing direct
relations with her neighbours. . . ."

Although the writer is an Englishman, the view expressed by him in
1915 was the view commonly held by all Indians irrespective of caste
or creed. Now that India the "Sleeping Beauty" of Prof. Toynbee is
awake, what is the view of the Indians about her? On this question,
there can be no manner of doubt that those who have observed this
Sleeping Beauty behave in recent years, feel she is a strange being
quite different from the angelic princess that she was supposed to be.
She is a mad maiden having a dual personality, half human, half
animal, always in convulsions because of her two natures in perpetual
conflict. If there is any doubt about her dual personality, it has now
been dispelled by the Resolution of the Muslim League demanding the
cutting up of India into two, Pakistan and Hindustan, so that these
conflicts and convulsions due to a dual personality having been bound
in one may cease forever, and so freed from each other, may dwell in
separate homes congenial to their respective cultures, Hindu and
Muslim.
It is beyond question that Pakistan is a scheme which will have to
be taken into account. The Muslims will insist upon the scheme being
considered. The British will insist upon some kind of settlement being
reached between the Hindus and the Muslims before they consent to any
devolution of political power. There is no use blaming the British for
insisting upon such a settlement as a condition precedent to the
transfer of power. The British cannot consent to settle power upon an
aggressive Hindu majority and make it its heir, leaving it to deal
with the minorities at its sweet pleasure. That would not be ending
imperialism. It would be creating another imperialism. The Hindus,
therefore, cannot avoid coming to grips with Pakistan, much as they
would like to do.

If the scheme of Pakistan has to be considered, and there is no
escape from it, then there are certain points which must be borne in
mind.

The first point to note is that the Hindus and Muslims must decide
the question themselves. They cannot invoke the aid of anyone else.
Certainly, they cannot expect the British to decide it for them. From
the point of view of the Empire, it matters very little to the British
whether India remains one undivided whole, or is partitioned into two
parts, Pakistan and Hindustan, or into twenty linguistic fragments as
planned by the Congress, so long as all of them are content to live
within the Empire. The British need not interfere for the simple
reason that they are not affected by such territorial divisions.

Further, if the Hindus are hoping that the British will use force
to put down Pakistan, that is impossible. In the first place, coercion
is no remedy. The futility of force and resistance was pointed out by
Burke long ago in his speeches relating to the coercion of the
American colonies. His memorable words may be quoted not only for the
benefit of the Hindu Maha Sabha but also for the benefit of all. This
is what he said:

"The use of force alone is temporary. It may endure a moment but it
does not remove the necessity of subduing again: a nation is not
governed which is perpetually to be conquered. The next objection to
force is its uncertainty. Terror is not always the effect of force,
and an armament is not a victory. If you do not succeed you are
without resource; for conciliation failing, force remains; but force
failing, no further hope of reconciliation is left. Power and
Authority are sometimes bought by kindness, but they can never be
begged as alms by an impoverished and defeated violence. A further
objection to force is that you impair the object by your very
endeavours to preserve it. The thing you fought for (to wit the
loyalty of the people) is not the thing you recover, but depreciated,
sunk, wasted and consumed in the contest."
Coercion, as an alternative to Pakistan, is therefore
unthinkable.
Again, the Muslims cannot be deprived of the benefit of the
principle of self-determination. The Hindu Nationalists who rely on
self-determination and ask how Britain can refuse India what the
conscience of the world has conceded to the smallest of the European
nations, cannot in the same breath ask the British to deny it to other
minorities. The Hindu Nationalist who hopes that Britain will coerce
the Muslims into abandoning Pakistan, forgets that the right of
nationalism to freedom from an aggressive foreign imperialism and the
right of a minority to freedom from an aggressive majority's
nationalism are not two different things; nor does the former stand on
a more sacred footing than the latter. They are merely two aspects of
the struggle for freedom and as such equal in their moral import.
Nationalists, fighting for freedom from aggressive imperialism, cannot
well ask the help of the British imperialists to thwart the right of a
minority to freedom from the nationalism of an aggressive majority.
The matter must, therefore, be decided upon by the Muslims and the
Hindus alone. The British cannot decide the issue for them. This is
the first important point to note.

The essence of Pakistan is the opposition to the establishment of
one Central Government having supremacy over the whole of India.
Pakistan contemplates two Central Governments, one for Pakistan and
the other for Hindustan. This gives rise to the second important point
which Indians must take note of. That point is that the issue of
Pakistan shall have to be decided upon before the plans for a new
constitution are drawn and its foundations are laid. If there is to be
one Central Government for India, the design of the constitutional
structure would be different from what it would be if there is to be
one Central Government for Hindustan and another for Pakistan. That
being so, it will be most unwise to postpone the decision. Either the
scheme should be abandoned and another substituted by mutual agreement
or it should be decided upon. It will be the greatest folly to suppose
that if Pakistan is buried for the moment, it will never raise its
head again. I am sure, burying Pakistan is not the same thing as
burying the ghost of Pakistan. So long as the hostility to one Central
Government for India, which is the ideology underlying Pakistan,
persists, the ghost of Pakistan will be there, casting its ominous
shadow upon the political future of India. Neither will it be prudent
to make some kind of a make-shift arrangement for the time being,
leaving the permanent solution to some future day. To do so would be
something like curing the symptoms without removing the disease. But,
as often happens in such cases, the disease is driven in, thereby
making certain its recurrence, perhaps in a more virulent form.

I feel certain that whether India should have one Central
Government is not a matter which can betaken as settled; it is a
matter in issue and although it may not be a live issue now, some day
it will be.

The Muslims have openly declared that they do not want to have any
Central Government in India and they have given their reasons in the
most unambiguous terms. They have succeeded in bringing into being
five provinces which are predominantly Muslim in population. In these
provinces, they see the possibility of the Muslims forming a
government and they are anxious to see that the independence of the
Muslim Governments in these provinces is preserved. Actuated by these
considerations, the Central Government is an eyesore to the Muslims of
India. As they visualize the scene, they see their Muslim Provinces
made subject to a Central Government predominantly Hindu and endowed
with powers of supervision over, and even of interference in, the
administration of these Muslim Provinces. The Muslims feel that to
accept one Central Government for the whole of India is to consent to
place the Muslim Provincial Governments under a Hindu Central
Government and to see the gain secured by the creation of Muslim
Provinces lost by subjecting them to a Hindu Government at the Centre.
The Muslim way of escape from this tyranny of a Hindu Centre is to
have no Central Government in India at all./1/

Are the Musalmans alone opposed to the existence of a Central
Government? What about the Hindus? There seems to be a silent premise
underlying all political discussions that are going on among the
Hindus that there will always be in India a Central Government as a
permanent part of her political constitution. How far such a premise
can be taken for granted is more than I can say. I may, however, point
out that there are two factors which are dormant for the present but
which some day may become dominant and turn the Hindus away from the
idea of a Central Government.

The first is the cultural antipathy between the Hindu Provinces.
The Hindu Provinces are by no means a happy family. It cannot be
pretended that the Sikhs have any tenderness for the Bengalees or the
Rajputs or the Madrasis. The Bengalee loves only himself. The Madrasi
is.bound by his own world. As to the Mahratta, who does not recall
that the Mahrattas, who set out to destroy the Muslim Empire in India,
became a menace to the rest of the Hindus whom they harassed and kept
under their yoke for nearly a century. The Hindu Provinces have no
common traditions and no interests to bind them. On the other hand,
the differences of language, race, and the conflicts of the past have
been the most powerful forces tending to divide them. It is true that
the Hindus are getting together and the spirit moving them to become
one united nation is working on them. But it must not be forgotten
that they have not yet become a nation. They are in the process of
becoming a nation and before the process is completed, there may be a
setback which may destroy the work of a whole century.

In the second place, there is the financial factor. It is not
sufficiently known what it costs the people of India to maintain the
Central Government and the proportionate burden each Province has to
bear.

The total revenue of British India comes to Rs. 194,64,17,926 per
annum. Of this sum, the amount raised by the Provincial Governments
from provincial sources, comes annually to Rs. 73,57,50,125 and that
raised by the Central Government from central sources of revenue comes
to Rs. 121,06,67,801. This will show what the Central Government costs
the people of India. When one considers that the Central Government is
concerned only with maintaining peace and does not discharge any
functions which have relation to the progress of the people, it should
cause no surprise if people begin to ask whether it is necessary that
they should pay annually such an enormous price to purchase peace. In
this connection, it must be borne in mind that the people in the
provinces are literally starving and there is no source left to the
provinces to increase their revenue.

This burden of maintaining the Central Government, which the
people of India have to bear, is most unevenly distributed over the
different provinces. The sources of central revenues are (1) Customs,
(2) Excise, (3) Salt, (4) Currency, (5) Posts and Telegraphs, (6)
Income Tax and (7) Railways. It is not possible from the accounts
published by the Government of India to work out the distribution of
the three sources of central revenue, namely Currency, Posts and
Telegraphs, and Railways. Only the revenue raised from other sources
can be worked out province by province. The result is shown in the
following table :—

REVENUE RAISED BY PROVINCIAL AND CENTRAL GOVERNMENTS

It will be seen from this table that the burden of maintaining the
Central Government is not only heavy but falls unequally upon the
different provinces. The Bombay Provincial Government raises Rs.
12,44,59,553; as against this, the Central Government raises Rs.
22,53,44,247 from Bombay. The Bengal Government raises Rs.
12,76,60,892; as against this, the Central Government raises Rs.
23,79,01,583 from Bengal. The Sind Government raises Rs. 3,70,29,354;
as against this, the Central Government raises Rs. 5,66,46,915 from
Sind. The Assam Government raises nearly Rs. 2 1/2 crores; but the
Central Government raises nearly Rs. 2 crores from Assam. While such
is the burden of the Central Government on these provinces, the rest
of the provinces contribute next to nothing to the Central Government.
The Punjab raises Rs. 11 crores for itself but contributes only Rs. 1
crore to the Central Government. In the N.W.F.P. the provincial
revenue is Rs. 1,80,83,548; its total contribution to the Central
Government however is only Rs. 9,28,294. U.P. raises Rs. 13 crores but
contributes only Rs. 4 crores to the Centre. Bihar collects Rs. 5
crores for itself; she gives only 1 1/2 crores to the Centre. C.P. and
Berar levy a total of 4 crores and pay to the Centre 31 lakhs.

This financial factor has so far passed without notice. But time
may come when even to the Hindus, who are the strongest supporters of
a Central Government in India, the financial considerations may make a
greater appeal than what purely patriotic considerations do now. So,
it is possible that some day the Muslims, for communal considerations,
and the Hindus, for financial considerations, may join hands to
abolish the Central Government.

If this were to happen, it is better if it happens before the
foundation of a new constitution is laid down. If it happens after the
foundation of the new constitution envisaging one Central Government
were laid down, it would be the greatest disaster. Out of the general
wreck, not only India as an entity will vanish, but it will not be
possible to save even the Hindu unity. As I have pointed out, there is
not much cement even among the Hindu Provinces, and once that little
cement which exists is lost, there will be nothing with which to build
up even the unity of the Hindu Provinces. It is because of this that
Indians must decide, before preparing the plans and laying the
foundations, for whom the constitutional structure is to be raised and
whether it is temporary or permanent. After the structure is built as
one whole, on one single foundation, with girders running through from
one end to the other; if, thereafter, a part is to be severed from the
rest, the knocking out of the rivets will shake the whole building and
produce cracks in other parts of the structure which are intended to
remain as one whole. The danger of cracks is greater, if the cement
which binds them is, as in the case of India, of a poor quality. If
the new constitution is designed for India as one whole and a
structure is raised on that basis, and thereafter the question of
separation of Pakistan from Hindustan is raised and the Hindus have to
yield, the alterations that may become necessary to give effect to
this severance may bring about the collapse of the whole structure.
The desire of the Muslim Provinces may easily infect the Hindu
Provinces and the spirit of disruption generated by the Muslim
Provinces may cause all round disintegration.

History is not wanting in instances of constitutions threatened
with disruption. There is the instance of the Southern States of the
American Union. Natal has always been anxious to get out from the
Union of South Africa and Western Australia recently applied, though
unsuccessfully, to secede from the Australian Commonwealth.

In these cases actual disruption has not taken place and where it
did, it was soon healed. Indians, however, cannot hope to be so
fortunate. Theirs may be the fate of Czechoslovakia. In the first
place, it would be futile to entertain the hope that if a disruption
of the Indian constitution took place by the Muslim Provinces
separating from the Hindu Provinces, it would be possible to win back
the seceding provinces as was done in the U.S.A. after the Civil War.
Secondly, if the new Indian constitution is a Dominion Constitution,
even the British may find themselves powerless to save the
constitution from such a disruption, if it takes place after its
foundations are laid. It seems to be, therefore, imperative that the
issue of Pakistan should be decided upon before the new constitution
is devised.

If there can be no doubt that Pakistan is a scheme which Indians
will have to resolve upon at the next revision of the constitution and
if there is no escape from deciding upon it, then it would be a fatal
mistake for the people to approach it without a proper understanding
of the question. The ignorance of some of the Indian delegates to the
Round Table Conference of constitutional law, I remember, led Mr.
Garvin of the Observer to remark that it would have been much better
if the Simon Commission, instead of writing a report on India, had
made a report on constitutional problems of India and how they were
met by the constitutions of the different countries of the world. Such
a report I know was prepared for the use of the delegates who framed
the constitution of South Africa. This is an attempt to make good that
deficiency and as such I believe it will be welcomed as a seasonable
piece.

So much for the question whether the book is seasonable. As to the
second question, whether the book is readable no writer can forget the
words of Augustine Birrell when he said:

"Cooks, warriors, and authors must be judged by the effects they
produce; toothsome dishes, glorious victories, pleasant books, these
are our demands. We have nothing to do with ingredients, tactics, or
methods. We have no desire to be admitted into the kitchen, the
council, or the study. The cook may use her saucepans how she pleases,
the warrior place his men as he likes, the author handle his material
or weave his plot as best he can; when the dish is served we only ask.
Is it good?; when the battle has been fought, Who won?; when the book
comes out, Does it read?
"Authors ought not to be above being reminded that it is their first
duty to write agreeably. Some very disagreeable men have succeeded in
doing so, and there is, therefore, no need for anyone to despair.
Every author, be he grave or gay, should try to make his book as
ingratiating as possible. Reading is not a duty, and has consequently
no business to be made disagreeable. Nobody is under any obligation to
read any other man's book."

I am fully aware of this. But I am not worried about it. That may
well apply to other books but not to a book on Pakistan. Every Indian
must read a book on Pakistan, if not this, then some other, if he
wants to help his country to steer a clear path.
If the book does not read well, i.e., its taste be not good, the
reader will find two things in it which, I am sure, are good.

The first thing he will find is that the ingredients are good.
There is in the book material which will be helpful and to gain access
to which he will have to labour a great deal. Indeed, the reader will
find that the book contains an epitome of India's political and social
history during the last twenty years, which it is necessary for every
Indian to know.

The second thing he will find is that there is no partisanship.
The aim is to expound the scheme of Pakistan in all its aspects and
not to advocate it. The aim is to explain and not to convert. It
would, however, be a pretence to say that I have no views on Pakistan.
Views I have. Some of them are expressed, others may have to be
gathered. Two things, however, may well be said about my views. In the
first place, wherever they are expressed, they have been reasoned out.
Secondly, whatever the views, they have certainly not the fixity of a
popular prejudice. They are really thoughts and not views. In other
words, I have an open mind, though not an empty mind. A person with an
open mind is always the subject of congratulations. While this may be
so, it must, at the same time, be realized that an open mind may also
be an empty mind and that such an open mind, if it is a happy
condition, is also a very dangerous condition for a man to be in. A
disaster may easily overtake a man with an empty mind. Such a person
is like a ship without ballast and without a rudder. It can have no
direction. It may float but may also suffer a shipwreck against a rock
for want of direction. While aiming to help the reader by placing
before him all the material, relevant and important, the reader will
find that I have not sought to impose my views on him. I have placed
before him both sides of the question and have left him to form his
own opinion.

The reader may complain that I have been provocative in stating
the relevant facts. I am conscious that .such a charge may be levelled
against me. I apologize freely and gladly for the same. My excuse is
that I have no intention to hurt. I had only one purpose, that is, to
force the attention of the indifferent and casual reader to the issue
that is dealt with in the book. I ask the reader to put aside any
irritation that he may feel with me and concentrate his thoughts on
this tremendous issu : Which is to be, Pakistan or no Pakistan?

/1/ This point of view was put forth by Sir Muhammad lqbal at the
Third Round Table Conference.

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/003intro.html

EPILOGUE
[We need better statesmanship than Mr. Gandhi and Mr. Jinnah have
shown]

Here I propose to stop. For I feel that I have said all that I can
say about the subject. To use legal language, I have drawn the
pleadings. This I may claim to have done at sufficient length. In
doing so, I have adopted that prolix style so dear to the Victorian
lawyers, under which the two sides plied one another with plea and
replication, rejoinder and rebutter [=rebuttal], surrejoinder and
surrebutter, and so on. I have done this deliberately, with the object
that a full statement of the case for and against Pakistan may be
made. The foregoing pages contain the pleadings. The facts contained
therein are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I have also
given my findings. It is now for Hindus and Muslims to give theirs.

To help them in their task it might be well to set out the issues.
On the pleadings the following issues seem to be necessary issues:

(1) Is Hindu-Muslim unity necessary for India's political
advancement? If necessary, is it still possible of realization,
notwithstanding the new ideology of the Hindus and the Muslims being
two different nations?
(2) If Hindu-Muslim unity is possible, should it be reached by
appeasement or by settlement?

(3) If it is to be achieved by appeasement, what are the new
concessions that can be offered to the Muslims to obtain their willing
co-operation, without prejudice to other interests?

(4) If it is to be achieved by a settlement, what are the terms of
that settlement? If there are only two alternatives, (i) Division of
India into Pakistan and Hindustan, or (ii) Fifty-fifty share in
Legislature, Executive, and the Services, which alternative is
preferable?

(5) Whether India, if she remained [=remains] one integral whole, can
rely upon both Hindus and Musalmans to defend her independence,
assuming it is won from the British?

(6) Having regard to the prevailing antagonism between Hindus and
Musalmans, and having regard to the new ideology demarcating them as
two distinct nations and postulating an opposition in their ultimate
destinies, whether a single constitution for these two nations can be
built, in the hope that they will show an intention to work it and not
to stop it.

(7) On the assumption that the two-nation theory has come to stay,
will not India as one single unit become an incoherent body without
organic unity, incapable of developing into a strong united nation
bound by a common faith in a common destiny, and therefore likely to
remain a feebler and sickly country, easy to be kept in perpetual
subjection either of [=to] the British or of [=to] any other foreign
power?

(8) If India cannot be one united country, is it not better that
Indians should help India in the peaceful dissolution of this
incoherent whole into its natural parts, namely, Pakistan and
Hindustan?

(9) Whether it is not better to provide for the growth of two
independent and separate nations, a Muslim nation inhabiting Pakistan
and a Hindu nation inhabiting Hindustan, than [to] pursue the vain
attempt to keep India as one undivided country in the false hope that
Hindus and Muslims will some day be one and occupy it as the members
of one nation and sons of one motherland?

Nothing can come in the way of an Indian getting to grips with
these issues and reaching his own conclusions with the help of the
material contained in the foregoing pages except three things: (1) A
false sentiment of historical patriotism, (2) a false conception of
the exclusive ownership of territory, and (3) absence of willingness
to think for oneself. Of these obstacles, the last is the most
difficult to get over. Unfortunately thought in India is rare, and
free thought is rarer still. This is particularly true of Hindus. That
is why a large part of the argument of this book has been addressed to
them. The reasons for this are obvious. The Hindus are in a majority.
Being in a majority, their view point must count! There is not much
possibility of [a] peaceful solution if no attempt is made to meet
their objections, rational or sentimental. But there are special
reasons which have led me to address so large a part of the argument
to them, and which may not be quite so obvious to others. I feel that
those Hindus who are guiding the destinies of their fellows have lost
what Carlyle calls "the Seeing Eye" and are walking in the glamour of
certain vain illusions, the consequences of which must, I fear, be
terrible for the Hindus. The Hindus are in the grip of the Congress
and the Congress is in the grip of Mr. Gandhi. It cannot be said that
Mr. Gandhi has given the Congress the right lead. Mr. Gandhi first
sought to avoid facing the issue by taking refuge in two things. He
started by saying that to partition India is a moral wrong and a sin
to which he will never be a party. This is a strange argument. India
is not the only country faced with the issue of partition, or shifting
of frontiers based on natural and historical factors to those based on
the national factors. Poland has been partitioned three time,s and no
one can be sure that there will be no more partition of Poland. There
are very few countries in Europe which have not undergone partition
during the last 150 years. This shows that the partition of a country
is neither moral nor immoral. It is unmoral. It is a social, political
or military question. Sin has no place in it.
As a second refuge Mr. Gandhi started by protesting that the
Muslim League did not represent the Muslims, and that Pakistan was
only a fancy of Mr. Jinnah. It is difficult to understand how Mr.
Gandhi could be so blind as not to see how Mr. Jinnah's influence over
the Muslim masses has been growing day by day, and how he has engaged
himself in mobilizing all his forces for battle. Never before was Mr.
Jinnah a man for the masses. He distrusted them./1/ To exclude them
from political power he was always for a high franchise. Mr. Jinnah
was never known to be a very devout, pious, or a professing Muslim.
Besides kissing the Holy Koran as and when he was sworn in as an
M.L.A., he does not appear to have bothered much about its contents or
its special tenets. It is doubtful if he frequented any mosque either
out of curiosity or religious fervour. Mr. Jinnah was never found in
the midst of Muslim mass congregations, religious or political.

Today one finds a complete change in Mr. Jinnah. He has become a
man of the masses. He is no longer above them. He is among them. Now
they have raised him above themselves and call him their Qaid-e-Azam.
He has not only become a believer in Islam, but is prepared to die for
Islam. Today, he knows more of Islam than mere Kalama. Today, he goes
to the mosque to hear Khutba and takes delight in joining the Id
congregational prayers. Dongri and Null Bazaar once knew Mr. Jinnah by
name. Today they know him by his presence. No Muslim meeting in Bombay
begins or ends without Allah-ho-Akbar and Long Live Qaid-e-Azam. In
this Mr. Jinnah has merely followed King Henry IV of France—the
unhappy father-in-law of the English King Charles I. Henry IV was a
Huguenot by faith. But he did not hesitate to attend mass in a
Catholic Church in Paris. He believed that to change his Huguenot
faith and go to mass was an easy price to pay for the powerful support
of Paris. As Paris became worth a mass to Henry IV, so have Dongri and
Null Bazaar become worth a mass to Mr. Jinnah, and for similar reason.
It is strategy; it is mobilization. But even if it is viewed as the
sinking of Mr. Jinnah from reason to superstition, he is sinking with
his ideology, which by his very sinking is spreading into all the
different strata of Muslim society and is becoming part and parcel of
its mental make-up. This is as clear as anything could be. The only
basis for Mr. Gandhi's extraordinary view is the existence of what are
called Nationalist Musalmans. It is difficult to see any real
difference between the communal Muslims who form the Muslim League and
the Nationalist Muslims. It is extremely doubtful whether the
Nationalist Musalmans have any real community of sentiment, aim, and
policy with the Congress which marks them off from the Muslim League.
Indeed many Congressmen are alleged to hold the view that there is no
different [=difference] between the two, and that the Nationalist
Muslim[s] inside the Congress are only an outpost of the communal
Muslims. This view does not seem to be quite devoid of truth when one
recalls that the late Dr. Ansari, the leader of the Nationalist
Musalmans, refused to oppose the Communal Award although it gave the
Muslims separate electorates in [the] teeth of the resolution passed
by the Congress and the Nationalist Musalmans. Nay, so great has been
the increase in the influence of the League among the Musalmans that
many Musalmans who were opposed to the League have been compelled to
seek for a place in the League or make peace with it. Anyone who takes
account of the turns and twists of the late Sir Sikandar Hyat Khan and
Mr. Fazlul Huq, the late Premier of Bengal, must admit the truth of
this fact. Both Sir Sikandar and Mr. Fazlul Huq were opposed to the
formation of branches of the Muslim League in their Provinces when Mr.
Jinnah tried to revive it in 1937. Notwithstanding their opposition,
when the branches of the League were formed in the Punjab and in
Bengal, within one year both were compelled to join them. It is a case
of those coming to scoff remaining to pray. No more cogent proof seems
to be necessary to prove the victory of the League.

Notwithstanding this Mr. Gandhi, instead of negotiating with Mr.
Jinnah and the Muslim League with a view to a settlement, took a
different turn. He got the Congress to pass the famous Quit India
Resolution on the 8th August 1942. This Quit India Resolution was
primarily a challenge to the British Government. But it was also an
attempt to do away with the intervention of the British Government in
the discussion of the Minority question, and thereby securing
[=secure] for the Congress a free hand to settle it on its own terms
and according to its own lights. It was in effect, if not in
intention, an attempt to win independence by bypassing the Muslims and
the other minorities. The Quit India Campaign turned out to be a
complete failure.

It was a mad venture and took the most diabolical form. It was a
scorch[ed]-earth campaign in which the victims of looting, arson and
murder were Indians, and the perpetrators were Congressmen. Beaten, he
started a fast for twenty-one days in March 1943 while he was in gaol,
with the object of getting out of it. He failed. Thereafter he fell
ill. As he was reported to be sinking, the British Government released
him for fear that he might die on their hand[s] and bring them
ignominy. On coming out of gaol, he found that he and the Congress had
not only missed the bus, but had also lost the road. To retrieve the
position and win for the Congress the respect of the British
Government as a premier party in the country, which it had lost by
reason of the failure of the campaign that followed up the Quit India
Resolution and the violence which accompanied it, he started
negotiating with the Viceroy. Thwarted in that attempt, Mr. Gandhi
turned to Mr. Jinnah. On the 17th July 1944 Mr. Gandhi wrote to Mr.
Jinnah expressing his desire to meet him and discuss with him the
communal question. Mr. Jinnah agreed to receive Mr. Gandhi in his
house in Bombay. They met on the 9th September 1944. It was good that
at long last wisdom dawned on Mr. Gandhi, and he agreed to see the
light which was staring him in the face and which he had so far
refused to see.

The basis of their talks was the offer made by Mr.
Rajagopalachariar to Mr. Jinnah in April 1944 which, according to the
somewhat incredible/2/ story told by Mr. Rajagopalachariar, was
discussed by him with Mr. Gandhi in March 1943 when he (Mr. Gandhi)
was fasting in gaol, and to which Mr. Gandhi had given his full
approval. The following is the text of Mr. Rajagopalachariar's
formula, popularly spoken of as the C. R. Formula:—

(1) Subject to the terms set out below as regards the constitution
for Free India, the Muslim League endorses the Indian demand for
Independence and will co-operate with the Congress in the formation of
a provisional interim government for the transitional period.
(2) After the termination of the war, a commission shall be appointed
for demarcating contiguous districts in the north-west and east of
India, wherein the Muslim population is in absolute majority. In the
areas thus demarcated, a plebiscite of all the inhabitants held on the
basis of adult suffrage or other practicable franchise shall
ultimately decide the issue of separation from Hindustan. If the
majority decide in favour of forming a sovereign State separate from
Hindustan, such decision shall be given effect to, without prejudice
to the right of districts on the border to choose to join either
State.

(3) It will be open to all parties to advocate their points of view
before the plebiscite is held.

(4) In the event of separation, mutual agreements shall be entered
into for safeguarding defence, and commerce and communications and for
other essential purposes.

(5) Any transfer of population shall only be on an absolutely
voluntary basis.

(6) These terms shall be binding only in case of transfer by Britain
of full power and responsibility for the governance of India.

The talks which began on the 9th September were carried on over a
period of 18 days till 27th September, when it was announced that the
talks had failed. The failure of the talks produced different
reactions in the minds of different people. Some were glad, others
were sorry. But as both had been, just previous to the talks, worsted
by their opponents in their struggle for supremacy, Gandhi by the
British and Jinnah by the Unionist Party in the Punjab, and had lost a
good deal of their credit, the majority of people expected that they
would put forth some constructive effort to bring about a solution.
The failure may have been due to the defects of personalities. But it
must however be said that failure was inevitable, having regard to
certain fundamental faults in the C. R. Formula. In the first place,
it tied up the communal question with the political question in an
indissoluble knot. No political settlement, no communal settlement, is
the strategy on which the formula proceeds. The formula did not offer
a solution. It invited Mr. Jinnah to enter into a deal. It was a
bargain—"If you help us in getting independence, we shall be glad to
consider your proposal for Pakistan." I don't know from where Mr.
Rajagopalachariar got the idea that this was the best means of getting
independence. It is possible that he borrowed it from the old Hindu
kings of India who built up alliance for protecting their independence
against foreign enemies by giving their daughters to neighbouring
princes. Mr. Rajagopalachariar forgot that such alliances brought
neither a good husband nor a permanent ally. To make communal
settlement depend upon help rendered in winning freedom is a very
unwise way of proceeding in a matter of this kind. It is a way of one
party drawing another party into its net by offering communal
privileges as a bait. The C. R. Formula made communal settlement an
article for sale.
The second fault in the C. R. Formula relates to the machinery for
giving effect to any agreement that may be arrived at. The agency
suggested in the C. R. Formula is the Provisional Government. In
suggesting this Mr. Rajagopalachariar obviously overlooked two
difficulties. The first thing he overlooked is that once the
Provisional Government was established, the promises of the
contracting parties, to use legal phraseology, did not [=would not]
remain concurrent promises. The case became [=would become] one of the
executed promise against an executory [=yet to be executed] promise.
By consenting to the establishment of a Provisional Government, the
League would have executed its promise to help the Congress to win
independence. But the promise of the Congress to bring about Pakistan
would remain executory. Mr. Jinnah, who insists, and quite rightly,
that the promises should be concurrent, could never be expected to
agree to place himself in such a position. The second difficulty which
Mr. Rajagopalachariar has overlooked is what would happen if the
Provisional Government failed to give effect to the Congress part of
the agreement. Who is to enforce it? The Provisional Government is to
be a sovereign government, not subject to superior authority. If it
was unwilling to give effect to the agreement, the only sanction open
to the Muslims would be rebellion. To make the Provisional Government
the agency for forging a new Constitution, for bringing about
Pakistan, nobody will accept. It is a snare and not a solution.

The only way of bringing about the constitutional changes will be
through an Act of Parliament embodying provisions agreed upon by the
important elements in the national life of British India. There is no
other way.

There is a third fault in the C. R. Formula. It relates to the
provision for a treaty between Pakistan and Hindustan to safeguard
what are called matters of common interests such as Defence, Foreign
Affairs, Customs, etc. Here again Mr. Rajagopalachariar does not seem
to be aware of obvious difficulties. How are matters of common
interest to be safeguarded? I see only two ways. One is to have a
Central Government vested with Executive and Legislative authority in
respect of these matters. This means Pakistan and Hindustan will not
be sovereign States. Will Mr. Jinnah agree to this? Obviously he does
not. The other way is to make Pakistan and Hindustan sovereign States
and to bind them by a treaty relating to matters of common interests.
But what is there to ensure that the terms of the treaty will be
observed? As a sovereign State Pakistan can always repudiate it, even
if it was [=were to be] a Dominion. Mr. Rajagopalachariar obviously
drew his inspiration in drafting this clause from the Anglo-Irish
Treaty of 1922. But he forgot the fact that the treaty lasted so long
as Ireland was not a Dominion, and that as soon as it became a
Dominion it repudiated the treaty, and the British Parliament stood
silent and grinned, for it knew that it could do nothing.

One does not mind very much that the talks failed. What one feels
sorry for is that the talks failed [at] giving us a clear idea of some
of the questions about which Mr. Jinnah has been observing discreet
silence in his public utterances, though he has been quite outspoken
about them in his private talks. These questions are— (1) Is Pakistan
to be conceded because of the Resolution of the Muslim League? (2) Are
the Muslims, as distinguished from the Muslim League, to have no say
in the matter? (3) What will be the boundaries of Pakistan? Whether
the boundaries will be the present administrative boundaries of the
Punjab and Bengal or whether the boundaries of Pakistan will be
ethnological boundaries? (4) What do the words "subject to such
territorial adjustments as may be necessary" which occur in the Lahore
Resolution mean? What were the territorial adjustments the League had
in mind? (5) What does the word "finally" which occurs in the last
part of the Lahore Resolution mean? Did the League contemplate a
transition period in which Pakistan will not be an independent and
sovereign State? (6) If Mr. Jinnah's proposal that the boundaries of
Eastern and Western Pakistan are to be the present administrative
boundaries, will he allow the Scheduled Castes, or, if I may say so,
the non-Muslims in the Punjab and Bengal to determine by a plebiscite
whether they wish to be included in Mr. Jinnah's Pakistan, and whether
Mr. Jinnah would be prepared to abide by the results of the plebiscite
of the non-Muslim elements in the Punjab and Bengal? (7) Does Mr.
Jinnah want a corridor running through U. P. and Bihar to connect up
Eastern Pakistan to Western Pakistan? It would have been a great gain
if straight questions had been put to Mr. Jinnah and unequivocal
answers obtained. But instead of coming to grips with Mr. Jinnah on
these questions, Mr. Gandhi spent his whole time proving that the C.
R. Formula is substantially the same as the League's Lahore Resolution—
which was ingenious if not nonsensical, and thereby lost the best
opportunity he had of having these questions clarified.

After these talks Mr. Gandhi and Mr. Jinnah have retired to their
pavilions as players in a cricket match do after their game is over,
as though there is nothing further to be done. There is no indication
whether they will meet again, and if so when. What next? is not a
question which seems to worry them. Yet it is difficult to see how
India can make any political advance without a solution of the
question which one may refuse to discuss. It does not belong to that
class of questions about which people can agree to differ. It is a
question for which solution will have to be found. How? It must be by
agreement or by arbitration. If it is to be by agreement, it must be
the result of negotiations—of give and take, and not of surrender by
one side to the other. That [=surrender] is not agreement. It is
dictation. Good sense may in the end prevail, and parties may come to
an agreement. But agreement may turn out to be a very dilatory way. It
may take long before good sense prevails. How long one cannot say. The
political freedom of India is a most urgent necessity. It cannot be
postponed, and yet without a solution of the communal problem it
cannot be hastened. To make it dependent on agreement is to postpone
its solution indefinitely. Another expeditious method must be found.
It seems to me that arbitration by an International Board is the best
way out. The disputed points in the minorities problem, including that
of Pakistan, should be remitted to such a Board. The Board should be
constituted of persons drawn from countries outside the British
Empire. Each statutory minority in India—Muslims, Scheduled Castes,
Sikhs, Indian Christians—should be asked to select its nominee to this
Board of Arbitration. These minorities, as also the Hindus, should
appear before the Board in support of their demands, and should agree
to abide by the decision given by the Board. The British should give
the following undertakings :—

(1) That they will have nothing to do with the communal settlement.
It will be left to agreement or to a Board of Arbitration.
(2) They will implement the decision of the Board of Arbitration on
the communal question by embodying it in the Government of India Act.

(3) That the award of the International Board of Arbitration would be
regarded by them as a sufficient discharge of their obligations to the
minorities in India, and [they] would agree to give India Dominion
Status.

The procedure has many advantages. It eliminates the fear of
British interference in the communal settlement, which has been
offered by the Congress as an excuse for its not being able to settle
the communal problem. It is alleged that, as there is always the
possibility of the minorities getting from the British something more
than what the Congress thinks it proper to give, the minorities do not
wish to come to terms with the Congress. The proposal has a second
advantage. It removes the objection of the Congress that by making the
constitution subject to the consent of the minorities, the British
Government has placed a veto in the hands of the minorities over the
constitutional progress of India. It is complained that the minorities
can unreasonably withhold their consent, or they can be prevailed upon
by the British Government to withhold their consent, as the minorities
are suspected by the Congress to be mere tools in the hands of the
British Government. international arbitration removes completely every
ground of complaint on this account. There should be no objection on
the part of the minorities. If their demands are fair and just, no
minority need have any fear from a Board of International Arbitration.
There is nothing unfair in the requirement of a submission to
arbitration. It follows the well-known rule of law, namely, that no
man should be allowed to be a judge in his own case. There is no
reason to make any exception in the case of a minority. Like an
individual, it cannot claim to sit in judgement over its own case.
What about the British Government? I cannot see any reason why the
British Government should object to any part of this scheme. The
Communal Award has brought great odium on the British. It has been a
thankless task and the British should be glad to be relieved of it. On
the question of the discharge of their responsibilities for making
adequate provision for the safety and security of certain communities,
in respect of which they have regarded themselves as trustees, before
they relinquish their sovereignty, what more can such communities ask
than the implantation in the constitution of safeguards in terms of
the award of an International Board of Arbitration? There is only one
contingency which may appear to create some difficulty for the British
Government in the matter of enforcing the award of the Board of
Arbitration. Such a contingency can arise if any one of the parties to
the dispute is not prepared to submit its case to arbitration.
In that case the question will be: will the British Government be
justified in enforcing the award against such a party? I see no
difficulty in saying that the British Government can with perfect
justice proceed to enforce the award against such a party. After all,
what is the status of a party which refuses to submit its case to
arbitration? The answer is that such a party is an aggressor. How is
an aggressor dealt with? By subjecting him to sanctions. Implementing
the award of the Board of Arbitration in a constitution against a
party which refuses to go to arbitration is simply another name for
the process of applying sanctions against an aggressor. The British
Government need not feel embarrassed in following this process if the
contingency should arise. For it is a well-recognized process of
dealing with such cases and has the imprimatur of the League of
Nations, which evolved this formula when Mussolini refused to submit
to arbitration his dispute with Abyssinia. What I have proposed may
not be the answer to the question: What next? I don't know what else
can be. All I know is that there will be no freedom for India without
an answer. It must be decisive, it must be prompt, and it must be
satisfactory to the parties concerned.

/1/ Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru in his autobiography says that Mr. Jinnah
wanted the Congress to restrict its membership to matriculates.

/2/ The formula was discussed with Mr. Gandhi in March 1943, but was
not communicated to Mr. Jinnah till April 1944.

http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_partition/600epilog.html

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-09 12:55:56 UTC
WELCOME TO NAVYA SHASTRA

Dear Friends:

Hinduism is facing a great many challenges, both external and
internal. On the outside, ill-wishers are trying to malign and
dismantle it. Within, we have practitioners and leaders who are
insensitive to, or unaware of the social, political, and ethical
forces that are sweeping the world. Navya Shastra consists of a group
of Hindus who deeply love and care for our rich and ancient tradition.
We are also very concerned about its future.
We strongly feel that one major blemish in the Hindu world (within
India) is the pernicious aspect of the caste system which denies equal
spiritual rights to all Hindus, and imposes a conceptual hierarchy
that considers some Hindus to be superior/inferior to other Hindus on
the basis of their birth. We do not think that the dehumanization of
Hindus or of any other people is part of the Vedas, Sanskrit or
Tamil.

If some shastras tolerated or encouraged caste-based social
injustices, we reject them, and declare it is time to formulate a
system of values consistent with the age in which we live
(yugadharma). We are against caste hierarchy and caste injustices, not
only because they are not sanctioned in the Vedas, but also because
they are morally wrong, unacceptable, and anachronistic in the world
in which we live. We also need to rid Hindu society of its caste
constraints, because they undermine the future of the religion as a
viable system in the modern world. We are dreaming of a day when the
loftier Hindu visions in Sanatana Dharma will spread all over the
world. There will come a time when practitioners of other religious
systems will resonate with the universal values and visions that are
implicit in the roots of Hinduism.

We invite all our Hindu brothers and sisters to join us in raising
their voices against casteism, and for making Hinduism a greater
religion than what she has ever been.

Lobby all dharmacharyas to reflect on the fossilized iniquities in
Sanatana Dharma. We will actively strive to catalyze the Hindu
leadership into addressing the caste issue and other salient social
issues.

Engender a national debate on a Navya Shastra--one that would redress
the inequalities inherent in the caste system. While the spiritual
intuition of our sages is timeless and eternal, the social tenets
which govern Hindu society have never been static--our lawgivers have
reinterpreted them in different eras.

Conduct a respectful dialogue on reformulating the social tenets of
Sanatana Dharma, in which all members of our community are welcomed to
participate.

Track and promote the efforts of Hindu/Indian organizations and
charities who are working to eradicate caste discrimination in India.
_________________________________________________

Special Announcement: Listen to Jaishree Gopal, Chairman of Navya
Shastra on National Public Radio

http://shastras.org/

NAVYA SHASTRA VISION STATEMENT

Most Hindus are shocked to know that, according to the ancient
Dharmashastras, over 80% of the Hindu population is forbidden to read
the Vedas. These law books were written by sages as procedural and
legal outlines for governing society, and they have remained de facto
authority on religious matters to this day. For example, some
traditional mathas still forbid Vedic instruction to anyone who is not
a ?dwija?--a male born into one of the three upper castes.

A recent Supreme Court of India decision held that non-brahmins are
now entitled to serve as temple priests, effectively opening up the
Vedas and Agamas to all seekers. While the ruling is laudable, we
wonder whether this judicial activism is sufficient to transfigure the
often miserable status of the so called lower castes. Most religious
leaders have remained conspicuously silent on the decision and,
whether out of indifference or disapproval, have not publicly
reflected on the potential consequences of the decision for Hindu
society. Until we have a convergence of sentiment towards a true
casteless society--one acknowledged by religious leaders, the
government and the Hindu community alike--all steps towards
improvement will be tentative gestures, at odds with recrudescent
casteist power structures that operate frightfully and efficiently in
rural India.

Rather than bemoaning, with the fatalists, the inexorably static
nature of society, or assuming, with the optimists, that change is a
natural process, we have decided to take matters into our own hands by
inciting a public debate on the caste issue and other salient social
issues. Would a Navya Shastra (or a comprehensive reinterpretation of
existing Dharmashastras), proposing a more egalitarian configuration
of Hindu society, be a beneficial template for affecting change? We
believe shastric and social reform is important for several reasons.

1. The caste system, as it is currently structured, spiritually
disenfranchises the vast majority of Hindus: Shudras, Dalits,
Adivasis, women and converts. No one, we believe, has studied the
negative psychological implications of such birth-based
classifications on the so called lower castes. A recent wave of Dalit
atrocities morbidly reveals that caste discrimination is still rampant
throughout India. This leaves many spiritually inclined Hindus feeling
that they are unwanted, peripheral stragglers, giving credence to
Hegel?s assertion that the caste system breeds ?spiritual serfdom?. A
Navya Shastra would open the Vedas (as they are traditionally taught)
to everyone, regardless of birth.

2. Until we have a Navya Shastra, the old Dharmashastras will remain,
by default, the governing authority on matters concerning the
religious status of Hindus. It would be rather absurd for the
government to comment on every religious controversy affecting Hindus.
After all, in a truly secular society, the government does not
interfere in religious matters. The will to change must come from the
Hindu leadership itself.

3. Non-Hindus who wish to convert to Hinduism cannot truly do so,
because the Dharmashastras make no place for them. This is very
unfortunate; arresting what was once a great enthusiasm for the Hindu
Dharma in the West.

4. Women are treated as second class citizens. A Navya Shastra would
also increase the status of women.

5. Though there are many reformist sects that have sought to redress
these inequalities, we feel it is crucially important for orthodoxy to
assent to this effort. Otherwise we will have a fractured Hinduism,
with different groups asserting that they alone represent the truth.

Please join our effort by participating in our community forum. We
welcome all sincere strategies for social change. We have an
unprecedented opportunity to make a difference together. Let?s not let
anyone else make it for us.

http://shastras.org/

Truth and Tension in Science and Religion, authored by noted physicist
and religious scholar V. V Raman

Exploring the Connections and Controversies Between Science and
Religion, August 11, 2009

Article on Dalits in Leading Brazilian Newspaper in Special Edition on
India
by Mukunda Raghavan, August, 2009

Navya Shastra on Article 377
Supporters Hail Delhi’s Landmark Pro-Gay Ruling
from India West, July 09, 2009

The organization was particularly critical of the Vishwa Hindu
Parishad, which came out against Article 377. "Unable to find any
strong theological basis in Hinduism for opposing homosexuality, the
VHP relied on the old canard that the family structure would somehow
be threatened by the decision," said Sugrutha Ramaswamy, a Navya
Shastra activist. "This is an unscientific understanding of
homosexuality, which is not a lifestyle choice but rather an inherent
human condition," she added. ....

Other news coverage
Edge Boston, July 10, 2009

India Abroad on Caste in the US
Caste Adrift, May 22, 2009
Caste and US, May 22, 2009

60 seconds chief

Hindu Business Line, March 16, 2009
60 seconds chief Blog, March 16, 2009

Story of a Reformer by Jaishree Gopal, a chapter in the book
Reflections by IITians published by Ram Krishnaswamy

Excerpt from Reflections by IITians, Dec 2008

I want to change what people do and believe in Hindu society,
especially with regards to caste and gender discrimination.
Dr. Jaishree Gopal, IITM & IITD Alumna
Co Founder of Navya Shastra
Interview with D. Murali of Hindu Business Line

Future of Religious Practice
from The Hindu Business Line, Dec 22, 2008
The Hindu, Dec 21, 2008
Food for Thought, Dec 20, 2008

Navya Shastra on Proposition 8
Hindus Urged to Vote Against Prop. 8
from The Advoocate, Nov 1, 2008

Navya Shastra, the international Hindu reform organization based in
Troy, Mich., sent out a press release Friday urging California voters
to reject Proposition 8, which would eliminate the right of same-sex
couples to marry under California law. ....

Other news coverage
Chakra News, Nov 3, 2008
Go Magazine, Nov 3, 2008

Navya Shastra on "Love Guru", the Movie
Hindu reform group opposes Love Guru protests
from Hindustan Times, May 20, 2008

...Navya Shastra, the organisation based in Troy, Michigan, which
earlier spoke out against astrology, female foeticide and Dalit
discrimination, has argued that hyper-sensitivity over inaccurate or
distorted religious depictions in mass media erodes the tradition of
tolerance of criticism in the Hindu faith....

Other news coverage
Zee News, May 22, 2008
Times of India, May 21, 2008
LA Times, May 2008
Asia Arts, UCLA, May 30, 2008

Navya Shastra on Female Feticide
Navya Shastra concern over India's foeticide epidemic
from The Indian Star, May 07, 2008

...Navya Shastra also called on the Hindu community and its
organizations to allow daughters to impart final rites at the funerals
of their parents. "One religious reason why boys are favored among
Hindus is because of the anachronistic belief that only a son can
formally conduct this ceremony, so a girl is totally worthless in this
regard," said Dr. Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra Chairman....

Other news coverage
Pro-Life Blog, May 07, 2008
Also appeared in Print Edition of India West

Navya Shastra on Malaysia
Navya Shastra condemns the Government of Malaysia for anti-Hindu
discrimination
from Asian Tribune, November 27, 2007

...One Navya Shastra member who participated in the rally reported
anonymously: "We have changed the political equations at home and
inspired minorities everywhere. We walked the talk. We smelled the
tear gas and it swelled our chests. Like Rosa Parks we said, 'No!'" It
further added that Navya Shastra stands in complete solidarity with
the Hindu community and all other minorities in Malaysia who are the
victims of government persecution.... ....

Navya Shastra Award of Recognition
Navya Shastra Award to two students from Karnataka
from Manglorean.com, August 15, 2007

...These two young women have demonstrated that by challenging
outmoded institutions and customs in a personal way, one can have an
impact on society at large. To paraphrase Mahatma Gandhi, it is
important for our youth to 'be the change' they want to see," said Dr.
Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra Chairman.... ....

Navya Shastra confers the title of Acharya Vidyasagar on Professor
V.V. Raman
Professor V.V. Raman receives title "Acharya Vidyasagar"
from Rochester Community Newsletter, May 28, 2007

...Navya Shastra of Troy, Michigan, the international Hindu reform
organization, honored Professor V.V. Raman by conferring on him the
title "Acharya Vidyasagar" in recognition of his many contributions to
Hinduism. Dr. Jaishree Gopal, Chairman of Navya Shastra, said “In
ancient India, an acharya was a teacher of profound truths, a guide on
the spiritual path, and someone an entire community looked up to....

Other news coverage
Metanexus Magazine, May 18, 2007

Navya Shastra on Temple Entry
Hindu reform organisation slams Jagannath temple priests
from Hindustan Times, March 5, 2007

..."We are appalled to know about the mindless throwing away of large
amounts of food by the Puri temple administration at the instigation
of pujaris (priests) with a medieval mindset at a time and place where
there are thousands of poor and hungry people," said the
organisation's chairman, Dr Jaishree Gopal. ....
Other news coverage
India's Tolerance Levels Tested as American Enters Forbidden
Sanctuary, March, 2007

Report from a Dalit village
Ghosts of the Past
from India Abroad, Feb 18, 2007

...It left me with the thought that true prosperity was impossible
until social advancement and a sense of equality became firmly
entrenched in our communities. ...

Navya Shastra on Manglik-related rituals of Aishwarya Rai
US Hindu reform group condemns rituals by Bachchan
from Daily News and Analysis, February 12, 2007

..."What concerns us is that millions of people may rationalise their
mistreatment of women based upon the Abhishek-Aishwarya example," said
Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra Chairman, in a press statement. ....
Other news coverage

Zee News, February 12, 2007
Malaysia Sun, February 12, 2007
Daily India, Fl, February 12, 2007
Philippine Times, February 13, 2007
Japan Herald, February 13, 2007
Yahoo India, Movies, February 12, 2007
The Telegraph, February 12, 2007
New Kerala, February 12, 2007

Navya Shastra Apology to Dalits
Navya Shastra Organization Apologizes for Untouchability
from Hinduism Today, hpi, December 20, 2006

We, at Navya Shastra, deeply regret and apologize for the atrocities
committed on the sons and daughters of the depressed communities of
India, including the tribals, the "untouchables" and all of the castes
deemed as low.... ....

An Unqualified Apology to Every Untouchable by Dr Bhaskar Dasgupta
from desicritic, February 2, 2006

...So here it is, I fully endorse and join Navya Shastra, in
apologising to the other castes, for what I and my forefathers may
have done and promise that I will raise my voice against this
disgusting practice, and hopefully help remove this by my words as
well as my behaviour.... . ...

Navya Shastra in Books
Opening the Doors of Wonder: Reflections on Religious Rites of Passage
by Arthur J. Magida
from Amazon, 2006

...thousand members of Navya Shastra and other reform groups are
seeking to go one step beyond Gandhi ....

Mending A Torn World: Women in Interreligious Dialogue (Faith Meets
Faith Series) by by Maura O'Neill (Paperback - Oct 31, 2007)
from Amazon, 2007

... Dr. Jaishree Gopal, a woman activist, commends the government of
India for working to end discrimination ..." ....

Navya Shastra on TV in Chennai
Temple inauguration in Dalit village, Idamani
Temple Inauguration, July 2006

...This event was aired on Chennai TV station, Thamizhan ....

California Textbook Controversy
Indian Groups Contest California Textbook Content
from New American Media, February 17, 2006

...They also say that it would serve the dalits' cause better if the
textbooks said that "untouchability is a living reality in India,"
instead of simply going by the Hindu groups' suggestion that the books
say that it is illegal to treat someone as an untouchable, Vikram
Masson, co-founder of Navya Shastra, a U.S.-based non-profit
organization that speaks out against caste-related issues, told India-
West. ....
Navya Shastra Organizations Calls for Fairer View in California
Textbooks
from HPI, February 2, 2006

...Navya Shastra is also dismayed that the school board is considering
redacting out any mention of Dalits. While the former untouchables of
India have been called or call themselves many things, including
Avarna and Harijan, the term Dalit is increasingly considered an
empowering symbol of unity among a section of the former untouchables,
including those who still retain their Hindu affiliation, and eliding
their identity must be viewed as an act of upper-caste hegemony. . ...

Hindu view on Papal Succession
Pope Vows to Pursue Outreach by Church
from Washington Post, Thursday, April 21, 2005; Page A18

..."A U.S.-based group of Hindu activists called Navya Shastra,
meanwhile, called on the pope to learn more about Hinduism. "Clearly
he is misinformed about the central practices and tenets which bind
the world's 800 million Hindus," said co-chairman Vikram Masson. ....

Other Faiths Recall Pope's Zeal as Faith Defender
from Reuters, April 20, 2005

...A U.S.-based group of world Hindu activists, Navya Shastra, hoped
the new Pope would learn more about its religion. "Ratzinger has
described Hindu meditative practices as 'auto-erotic' and has stated
that the Hindu doctrine of karma is 'morally cruel'," its co-chairman
Vikram Masson said. "Clearly he is misinformed about the central
practices and tenets which bind the world's 800 million Hindus....

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH'S VIEWS ON OTHER FAITH GROUPS, AND THEIR
REACTIONS
from Religious Tolerance

..."Dr. Jaishree Gopal, is co-chairperson of Navya Shastra. She wrote:
"What is needed now is ecumenism and mutual trust. We hope that the
new Pope comes to understand this, because religious difference and
competition is causing mounting global conflict." ....
US Hindu organisation accu
ses VHP of casteism
from Times of India, Mar 06, 2005

..."This is a bizarre act of conceptual dehumanisation," the statement
quoted Navya Shastra co-chairperson Jaishree Gopal as saying. The
statement urged all Hindu organisations involved in proselytising
activities to do away with attaching cast labels to new converts.
"Surely all modern Hindu reformers agree that there is no spiritual
merit attached to any caste affiliation," the statement added....
(This news item also appeared in various other publications: Hindustan
Times, Pluralism.org, Kerala News, Kerala Next, Express Newsline,
Yahoo India)
God's Wrath in India?
from Beliefnet, Jan 5, 2005


...Another Hindu group, the reformist Navya Shastra, issued a press
release condemning Hindu organizations that have bought into the act-
of-God view, comparing their remarks to those of Christian leaders
like Jerry Falwell. While acknowledging, like Vaishnav, that karma
could have played a role in the deaths, the group, made of Hindu
scholars, practitioners and priests outside India, suggested that it
was more important to focus on helping survivors than trying to
explain why the disaster happened. ....
Tsunami News Coverage
from Times of India, Dec 28, 2004
NEW YORK: With people relating tsunami to God's wrath, a Hindu group
is out to re-educate masses.
from Hindustan Times, Dec 28, 2004
A Michigan-based Hindu group has condemned labelling Sunday's tsunami
tragedy a "vengeful act of God" and asked the global Hindu community
to contribute generously to assist victims of the catastrophe....
from Express Newsline, Europe, Dec 28, 2004
Navya Shastra, a global organization of scholars, activists, priests
and lay people dedicated to fostering the spiritual equality of all
Hindus, has called upon the global Hindu community to contribute
generously to the victims of the December 26 earthquake-cum Tsunami
wave attack in South East Asia. ...
from Guardian UK, Dec 28, 2004
As the world grapples with the scale of the disaster of Indian Ocean
tidal wave, the Guardian's Martin Kettle poses a troubling question
for those who believe in God. ...But a Michigan-based Hindu group,
Navya Shastra, has condemned organisations in India for describing the
disaster as a "vengeful act of God" for the arrest of a Hindu seer, on
murder and other charges. ...
This news item also appeared in various other publications: Yahoo
India, MSN news, Bangladesh Sun, WebIndia, NetIndia, Manorama Online,
Kerala News, Kerala Next, ReligiousTolerance.org
Hindu American Foundation Files Amicus Brief with US Supreme Court in
Ten Commandments Case HPI
from hpi archives, Dec, 21, 2004

...The 34-page brief was signed by HAF, Arsha Vidya Pitham, Arya Samaj
of Michigan, Hindu International Council Against Defamation, Hindu
University of America, Navya Shastra, Saiva Siddhanta Church
(publisher through its teaching wing, Himalayan Academy, of Hinduism
Today and HPI), Federation of Jain Associations in North America,
Interfaith Freedom Foundation and prominent Buddhist scholar and
Director of Tibet House, Professor Robert Thurman....

Hindu group criticises Kanchi Shankaracharya
from Newindpress, Oct 15, 2004

...Navya Shastra research director Gautham Rao, said money for the
crown had come through donations and it could have been put to better
use. "Clearly at this time in Indian history, when the majority of
Indian citizens continue to live at or near poverty levels, we felt
the money should have been spent on social service," he
said.... ...Navya Shastra also questioned the participation of
(Christian) Andhra Pradesh Chief Minister Y.S. Rajasekhara Reddy in
the "opulent" (Hindu) ceremony.
(this news item also appeared in Yahoo India, MSN India, Indian angle,
123Bharat.com, New Kerala portals)

Hindu Temple Society of North America, et al. v. New York Supreme
Court, et al.
from Becketfund

...On September 2, 2004, ten organizations--representing various
religious denominations--submitted an amicus (friend of the court)
letter (PDF format, 66K) in support of The Becket Fund's motion for a
preliminary injunction against the defendants of the federal suit. The
Hindu American Foundation presented the letter on behalf of AGNI
Corporation, the Catholic League for Civil and Religious Rights, the
Hindu Human Rights Group, the Hindu International Council Against
Defamation, Hindu University of America, Ile Obatala Oya, Kanchi
Kamakoti Seva Foundation, Navya Shastra, and the Queens Federation of
Churches....

NRI group battles Hinduism's "inequalities
from India Abroad, June 18, 2004

...While the Indian government has encouraged such reforms to an
extent, the organization insists that Hindus themselves should take up
the cause while avoiding factionalism. At the same time, the group has
been critical of Dalits for highlighting caste discrimination without
actively working with Hindu leaders to resolve the problem.... ....

US body condemns discrimination against Dalit student
from Newindpress, June 06, 2004

A Hindu organisation in the US has condemned reported discrimination
against a Dalit student who was allegedly victimised for offering
prayers in a Hindu temple in India's Andhra Pradesh state....

(this news item also appeared in Yahoo India, NRI Worldwide, MSN
India, Kerala News, Kerala Next)

Local priest supports movement to reform Hindu customs
from India Herald, May 24, 2004

...Navya Shastra is a large group of believers of the Hindu Dharma
domicled in various countries. We believe that chariot of Hindu
society cannot move forward if any of the five horses lag behind. We
have therefore committed ourselves to the mission of facilitating
optimal spiritual development of all Hindus regardless of caste or
gender....
Bound by the same thread
from India Abroad, Teenspeak, Jan 23, 2004

...Let us start modifying our traditions as seen fit without
destroying the essence, beginning with allowing women and all Hindus
to take part in Upanyanam and feel equal in this manner.

Hindu Group Criticizes Dalit Representatives at World Social Forum
from HPI Archives, Jan 23, 2004

Navya Shastra, a US-based global Hindu organization of scholars,
activists, priests and laypeople, has criticized the Dalit
representatives and organizers of the World Social Forum for
highlighting the Hindu dimensions of discrimination against the Dalit
community while refusing to work with the Hindu leadership to bring
about religious reforms...
Solar Flares by Harsh Kabra
from Outlook, Dec 15, 2003

..."The Vedas and its chanting tradition form the fountainhead, the
very epicentre, of the religious beliefs of over 800 million people,"
Vikram Masson, co-chairman, NS, told Outlook from New Jersey. "Be it a
farmer in Tamil Nadu or a fisherman in Bengal, some part of his
spiritual worldview has been inspired by the utterances of the rishis.
By closeting the Vedas with other cultural expressions, UNESCO has
marginalised and diminished the most important scriptures in the Hindu
tradition."....

End caste discrimination, Hindu leaders urged
from IANS, Nov 28, 2003

...Here we have a historic opportunity to declare to the world that
Hinduism will reform itself for ever of caste discrimination," said
Vikram Masson, Navya Shastra co-chairman. "Hinduism, which is
thousands of years old, has never had a significant reformist
movement,"...

Don’t place Vedas in a cabinet of curios
from Deccan Herald, Nov 26, 2003

...Several noteworthy Hindu reformers and thinkers, including Swami
Dayanada Saraswati and Dr. Sarvapelli Radhakrishnan, have advocated
that the Vedic tradition be open to all. We should not ignore their
wisdom.

Hindu group protests clubbing Vedas with folk arts
from Hindustan Times, Nov 19 2003

A US-based Hindu organisation has protested to Unesco against its
decision to club Vedic chanting tradition as a folk art along with the
Belgian carnival of Binche and Indonesia's Wayang puppet theatre....

(this news item also appeared in Newindpress, Hinduism Today, India-
Tribune, India-West)

http://shastras.org/

A New Year Resolution for Hinduism: Opening Temple Doors to All

A recent report of a study conducted across 1,655 villages in the
Indian state of Gujarat, representing 98,000 Dalits, revealed the
shocking fact that 97% of them feel that they are unwelcome at Hindu
temples, religious gatherings and public discourses on scripture.
Researchers did not find a single village that was free from the
practice of untouchability. (“No temple entry for dalits in Gujarat,”
Times of India, 7 December 2009). Such exclusion is neither infrequent
nor limited to Gujarat. The BBC News (“Fury over south India temple
ban,”15 October, 2009) reported an incident of stone throwing to
protest Dalits entering a temple near Vedaranyam in the state of Tamil
Nadu. Last month the High Court of Chennai issued an order, against
the wishes of temple trustees, that a temple procession pass through a
Dalit community in the Villipuram District. Dalit (oppressed) is the
name preferred by those who have been relegated to the lowest rungs of
the caste ladder and regarded as untouchable by members of upper
castes. Dalits constitute around 20% of the Indian population.

Although the exclusion of Dalits from places of Hindu worship ought to
be a matter of deep concern and distress, there is hardly a ripple of
protest in the sea of Hindu complacency. Shutting the doors of Hindu
temples to Dalits stands in bewildering contrast to the anxiety in
other religious traditions about dwindling numbers and the expenditure
of considerable resources to attract the faithful. It should not
surprise that those debarred from Hindu sanctums enter, in significant
numbers, the open and inviting doors of others. Those in India and
outside who are vociferous opponents of religious conversion must
understand and acknowledge the Dalit experience of the Hindu tradition
as oppressive and negating their dignity and self-worth. Conversion is
a challenge for Hindus to consider the relationship between religious
practice and systemic oppression. Exclusion from temples is only one
manifestation of such oppression.

It troubles deeply also that, with notable exceptions, the principal
voices of protest over exclusion are not those of Hindu leaders. In
the case of anti-Dalit violence in the town of Vedaranyam, referred to
above, the protests were led by supporters of the Communist Party of
India –Marxist. In other cases, secular-minded human rights activists
are at the forefront of the agitation on behalf of the Dalits. Earlier
this year, Navin Pillay, UN Commissioner for Human Rights, condemned
caste as negating the human rights principles of equality and non-
discrimination and called for a UN convention to outlaw discrimination
based on caste. The response of silence from Hindus may be interpreted
as support for barring Dalits from places of worship. Even more
importantly, indifference gives validation to the wrong impression
that the Hindu tradition has no theological ground or core for
challenging the human inequality that is at the root of the Dalit
ostracization and oppression.

The assumptions of human inequality that explain the continuing
persistence of untouchability need an urgent, vigorous and unambiguous
theological repudiation originating from the non-negotiable heart of
the Hindu tradition. Although Hinduism is admittedly diverse, its
major traditions are unanimous in affirming the equal existence of God
in every being. “God,” the Bhagavadgita proclaims, “ lives in the
heart of all beings.” This core theological teaching must become the
basis for the assertion of the equal dignity and worth of every human
being and the motivation for challenging and transforming the
oppressive structures of caste that, in reality, deny and violate the
luminous presence of God in all. Although every unjust expression of
caste needs to be denounced, the shutting of temple doors to persons
pleading for the opportunity to worship challenges, in a special way,
the meaning and legitimacy of Hinduism as a religious tradition. For
this reason, Hindus must commit themselves with tireless determination
to the work of welcoming Dalits into every Hindu place of worship.
Such work must be seen as fundamental to Hindu identity and the
meaning of belonging to the community of Hindus.

While we must commend and support Hindu leaders and movements working
already for the well being of Dalits and their equality and dignity,
we must recognize also that many Hindu leaders may not be at the
forefront of such a religiously inspired movement. They are the
beneficiaries of the privileges of caste and immune to the pain of
those who live at the margins. All Hindus who understand the
contradiction between teachings centered on God’s embodiment in every
human being and the exclusion of people from places of worship must
embrace this cause. Hindus settled outside of India who enjoy the
privileges of living in free societies and the protection of the law
against unequal and unjust treatment, have special obligations in this
matter. They need to lift their voices in protest against practices in
the name of Hinduism that denigrate human beings. They must ensure
that Hindu leaders, and especially those who travel often to the West
and who are the recipients of their donations and reverence, hear
their voices. They must make clear the unacceptability of religious
discrimination and demand that leaders renounce silence and
indifference and become active advocates for change. Every Hindu
leader must be challenged to take a stand in this matter.

The Constitution of India specifies, “The State shall not discriminate
against any citizen on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex, place of
birth.” Constitutional and legal measures, as necessary as these are,
have not and will not eliminate all forms of discrimination based on
caste inequality. Legal measures can never cause the joyous embrace of
all that follows from awakening to God’s presence in each heart.
Religious vision and wisdom can be the source of such transformed
relationships. Hinduism needs an unequivocal theological proclamation
that complements constitutional law by repudiating caste injustice and
that commits Hindus to the equal worth of all human beings. Opening
the doors of all Hindu temples to Dalits is an important step, an
urgent religious matter and an opportunity for the Hindu tradition, in
our time, to define itself. Let this be our collective Hindu
resolution in 2010.

Anantanand Rambachan
Professor and Chair
Religion Department
Saint Olaf College
1520 Saint Olaf Avenue
Northfield
MN 55057
E-mail: ***@stolaf.edu

http://shastras.org/rambachan.html

Exploring the Connections and Controversies Between Science and
Religion
New book provides overview and historical perspective on centuries-old
debate

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
by William Dube, Aug. 11, 2009 —
Follow William Dube on Twitter
Follow RITNEWS on Twitter

A new book seeks to enhance understanding of the interconnections
between science and religion and promote greater harmony in the long-
running debate between the empirical and spiritual schools of thought.

Truth and Tension in Science and Religion, authored by noted physicist
and religious scholar V. V Raman, provides a historical overview of
the development and spread of scientific inquiry and its interaction
with various religious schools of thought. It also seeks to present a
balanced review of the key tenants of both science and religion and
explore the similarities and areas for cooperation between them.

“While most people can name the many differences between scientific
inquiry and faith, there are as many similarities between the two
schools and, in fact, one has been influenced by the other for
centuries,” says Raman, professor emeritus of physics and humanities
at Rochester Institute of Technology. “Science and religion are much
more interconnected than we often realize and by examining this I hope
to reduce the tension between theologians and scientists and increase
collaboration.”

For example, Jaishree Gopal, director of Navya Shastra, the
international Hindu reform organization, notes that “even while
quoting the best of ethics from various religious traditions, Raman’s
book makes it clear that it is the modern world view, imbued with the
scientific perspective, that has led to our collective moral awakening
regarding practices such as racism, slavery and untouchability.”

Raman has spent nearly three decades studying the intersections
between philosophy, religion and science and currently serves as a
senior fellow of the Metanexus Institute on Science and Religion. He
is the author of 11 books and in 2006 was awarded the Raja Rao award
for outstanding contributions to South Asian literature.

http://www.rit.edu/news/?v=46939

Indian GLBTs the World Over Hail Sexual Decriminalization Ruling
by Kilian Melloy
Friday Jul 10, 2009

Indian GLBT equality proponent Manohar Elavarthi

The decriminalization of same-gender intimacy between consenting
adults in India is viewed by GLBT equality advocates as a major step
forward, but not a cure-all for the societal prejudices faced by
Indian gays.

As reported at New American Media on July 10, the section of the
Indian penal code, Article 377--a relic of the days when Britain
dominated the country under colonial rule--was struck down on Jyly 2
by the Delhi High Court, which found the law to be in violation of
constitutional protections.

The article carried a quoted from GLBT equality proponent Sandip Roy,
who said, "The community here has reacted ecstatically. Most people I
talked to said over and over again that they did not think it would
happen in their lifetime."

Celebrations took place all over the globe. Said Roy, "There were
impromptu celebrations in many cities. People went down to the
Stonewall Inn in New York where the modern gay rights movement began
in 1969.

"In San Francisco, friends distributed mithai at a bar in Castro.

"With Facebook and e-mail these days, the news was huge news as soon
as it broke," Roy noted.

The article cited a Berkeley, CA life coach, Krishnakali Chaudhuri, as
also hailing the ruling, though he tempered his remarks with the
observation that societal bias still remains.

"I think overall it’s a small step in the right direction," said
Chaudhuri, "but we have a long way to go."

One specific point of note, said Choudhury, was the distinction
between decriminalizing same-sex consensual intimacy between adults
and making it legal.

Said Chaudhury, "The international community of human rights is really
applauding the ruling but we have to understand that we have just
decriminalized homosexuality but we haven’t legalized it yet."

Added the GLBT equality advocate, "We need to legalize homosexuality
and then we can make changes to all the qualities of workplace,
marriage unions or health or everything else."

The article said that an American organization comprised of Indian
Americans had also hailed the court’s decision.

The Michigan-based Hindu organization Navya Shastra issued a statement
reading, "For over a century, the law has given license to the state
to persecute individuals based on their sexual orientation.

"Navya Shastra urges the Government of India not to challenge the
ruling or to be swayed by religious chauvinists of any persuasion who
would deny equality to all citizens based on ancient interpretations
of religious texts."

The group took exception to the opposition of a Hindu political party
in India, which spoke out against the repeal.

Stated Navya Shastra’s Sugrutha Ramaswamy, "Unable to find any strong
theological basis in Hinduism for opposing homosexuality, the VHP
relied on the old canard that the family structure would somehow be
threatened by the decision."

Added Ramaswamy, "This is an unscientific understanding of
homosexuality, which is not a lifestyle choice but rather an inherent
human condition."

Others in India also spoke out against the repeal, including a guru
whose claims concerning the health benefits of yoga extend to saying
that gays can be "cured" through the practice of yoga.

A Rediff News.com article from July 10 reported that guru Baba
Ramdev’s insistence that homosexuality is a pathological condition,
and that it can be alleviated through yogic practice, was panned not
only by health professionals but also by his fellow yoga proponents.

The article said that Ramdev took his claims to the Indian Supreme
Court, which had previously been approached by a prominent astrologer
with a petition to re-implement the anti-gay statute.

Said the astrologer, Sushil Kumar Kaushal, "...even animals don’t
indulge in such activities," going on to assert that higher rates of
HIV/AIDS would result from the decriminalization of adult consensual
relations between gays.

But health care professionals in the country have long lobbied for the
end of the statute, pointing out that gay Indians were less likely to
get tested and to practice safer sex as long as legal sanctions were
in place against consensual same-sex adult intimacy.

Under the anti-gay law, same-sex intimacy could be punished by jail
terms of up to ten years.

Moreover, scientists have noted same-sex courtship behavior and even
long-term partnering among some 4,000 animal species.

Ramdev’s claims were rebuffed by, among others, a physician named Dr.
Devdutt Pattanak, who said, "Is his statement based on scriptural
evidence or evidence-based medicine? It is neither."

Added Dr. Pattanak, "It is just a subjective remark."

Dr. Pattanak went on to point out that health professionals had
arrived at a quite different conclusion than had Ramdev.

"Thousands of hours of research have gone into the classification of
diseases, and neither the World Health Organization nor any
psychiatric or psychology journal recognizes homosexuality as a
disease," Dr. Pattanak noted.

"Do we believe scientific research or just an individual’s opinion,
which may simply be a marketing gimmick?"

Yoga practitioner Deepika Mehta, who found healing through yoga after
being paralyzed in an accident, also spoke out against Ramdev’s
claims, the article said.

Ms. Mehta took exception with Ramdev’s essential thesis that
homosexuality is a disease, suggesting rather that, as most medical
experts attest, it is innate and natural to gays.

Said Mehta, "Yoga is about acceptance and coming to terms with who you
really are, your purest core.

"It helps you shed the layers imposed by society.

"And in my experience, yoga has helped a lot of people come to terms
with their sexual orientation, rather than live in denial," added Ms.
Mehta.

Furthermore, Ramdev’s medical claims have no more basis in spiritual
teaching than in medical fact. Said Dr. Pattanak, "Not even the
scriptures recognize homosexuality as a disease."

The article quoted from an article Dr. Pattanak, who is also an expert
in Indian mythology, had written.

"An overview of temple imagery, sacred narratives and religious
scriptures does suggest that homosexual activities--in some form--did
exist in ancient India," observed Dr. Pattanak’s article.

"Though not part of the mainstream, its existence was acknowledged but
not approved," the article continued. "There was some degree of
tolerance when the act expressed itself in heterosexual terms--when
men ’became women’ in their desire for other men, as the hijra legacy
suggests.’"

Nitin Karani, of the GLBT equality group Humsafar Trust, noted, "While
we don’t know what leads to it yet... we do know that homosexuality is
innate.

"And it is not a Western phenomenon, as some people are trying to
label it," added Karani.

"Neither is it a disease."

Noted Karani, "A lot of gay people I know are into yoga and meditation
and are extremely spiritual, but it has not resulted in any overnight
conversions."

In a separate interview published July 10, Rediff.com News spoke with
Indian GLBT equality proponent Manohar Elavarthi, who told the
publication, "Now it is a question of social tolerance. Just because
the law has changed it does not mean that the attitude of the people
will change.

"However, I must add that the court verdict has opened things up for
all of us. I only hope that the Supreme Court upholds the verdict."

Added Elavarthi, "What we want is a complete repeal of the Section 377
of the Indian Penal Code.

"The IPC is guided by a feudal set up and it has not changed with the
times," Elavarthi went on. "About social acceptance, we need to work
towards it.

Elavarthi reposnded to concerns that repealing the entire Article,
which also addresses sexual assault and abuse, by saying, "...along
with this we need to ensure that laws regarding sexual abuse, be it
male or female or children related laws need to be strengthened."

Elavarthi noted that religious objections were not entirely grounded
in scriptural sources.

"In Hinduism there is nothing to show that it is anti-homosexuality."

Indeed, added Elavarthi, "There are instances to show that some of the
Gods have undergone a sex change.

"I don’t understand how Baba Ramdev and the Vishwa Hindu Parishad are
opposing this.

"Where Christianity is concerned," Elavartha continued, "the community
is divided in its opinion.

"There are gay churches and the Vatican too says that gays should not
be criminalized.

"Speaking of Islam, there are few who claim that the Quran says that
it is anti homosexuality.

"Shariat law speaks of punishment for men indulging in homosexuality.
However we don’t have this law in India and the laws in India does not
speak of any punishment."

Kilian Melloy reviews media, conducts interviews, and writes
commentary for EDGEBoston, where he also serves as Assistant Arts
Editor.

http://www.edgeboston.com/index.php?ch=news&sc=&sc2=news&sc3=&id=93587

http://shastras.org/indiaabroad1

http://shastras.org/indiaabroad2

http://www.blonnet.com/mentor/2009/03/16/stories/0316.pdf

http://60secondschief.blogspot.com/

http://reflectionsbyiitians.blogspot.com/

Future religious practice
Jaishree Gopal, Co-Founder & Chairperson, Navya Shastra, US.

India is perhaps the only place in the world where people of different
religions have been interacting with one another for centuries. In the
West, however, this is the first time they are interacting with many
religions, including those from the East, as a result of modernisation
and globalisation.

Though traditionally religions have been dividing us all, we have
become more conscious of the differences as a result of increased
knowledge about other religions. However, eventually, people are going
to be learning from one another. For instance, yoga and meditation
practices from Hinduism are very common in the US. And some of the oft-
emulated messages of Christianity and Islam are charity and peace,
respectively.

Thus, even though you may continue to identify yourself to a
particular religion, you are going to be incorporating in your life
good elements from other people’s religion, while at the same time
discarding those aspects of your religion that don’t seem right to you
any more. As a result, compassion is going to increase for those whom
we call ‘others’. Definitely, the way we practise our religion is
going to change in the future, more and more.

http://www.thehindubusinessline.com/mentor/2008/12/22/stories/2008122250421100.htm

Saturday, December 20, 2008
Jaishree Gopal

It is very important for all Indians to get involved in social reform
movement of all kinds, and especially think of caste and gender issues
in Hinduism without being defensive or apologetic, with an eye to
reform rather than justify the current exclusive practices.

Jaishree Gopal, A contributor to 'Reflections by IITians', Co-founder
of Navya Shastra (http://www.shastras.org/)
December 20, 9.15 am

The future of religious practice
Posted by Murali at 9:15 AM

AM I A HINDU? International Best Seller said...
Namasthe Jaishree: What you wrote is very true.

Every religion and every culture has the GOOD, the BAD and UGLY
aspects in it and dwell on the negative aspects do not make any sense.

At the same time, we have to do everything in our power to eradicate
BAD and UGLY aspects where ever we find them.

The very best aspect of Hinduism is

"ABOSULTE FREEDOM OF THOUGHTS AND ACTIONS."

Voltaire in Essay on Tolerance wrote: "I may disagree with what you
say, but I will defend to the death, your right to say it. "Hinduism
is the symbolic representation of what Voltaire wrote.

May 26, 2009 7:41 PM

http://muralilistening.blogspot.com/2008/12/jaishree-gopal.html

November 01, 2008
Hindus Urged to Vote Against Prop. 8

Navya Shastra, the international Hindu reform organization based in
Troy, Mich., sent out a press release Friday urging California voters
to reject Proposition 8, which would eliminate the right of same-sex
couples to marry under California law.

Navya Shastra, the international Hindu reform organization based in
Troy, Mich., sent out a press release Friday urging California voters
to reject Proposition 8, which would eliminate the right of same-sex
couples to marry under California law.

The organization notes that Hinduism has never classified
homosexuality as a sin. While some ancient law codes have been
critical of homosexual acts, the denomination has never called for the
persecution of gays. In fact, there is ample evidence that alternative
lifestyles have been accepted throughout Hindu history. Several modern
Hindu leaders have also spoken positively of gay rights; however, many
American Hindus remain uncomfortable with homosexuality.

“According to the Hindu contemplative tradition, we are all
manifestations of the one universal spirit, straight or gay, and
worthy of the same respect and rights” said Jaishree Gopal, chairman
of Navya Shastra, in the release. “We urge American Hindus in
California to remember this central insight of their faith when they
vote on November 4.” (The Advocate)

http://www.advocate.com/article.aspx?id=42352

US-based Hindu group slams Jagannath temple priests
New York, March 05, 2007
Published: 17:21 IST (5/3/2007)

A US-based Hindu reform organisation has criticised the destroying of
huge quantities of food at the Jagannath temple in Orissa by the
temple authorities because an American had entered the complex - an
act seen as defiling the 12th century Hindu-only premises.

The Navya Shastra, an international Hindu reform organisation, said
the act of the temple authorities had no vedic sanction.

"We are appalled to know about the mindless throwing away of large
amounts of food by the Puri temple administration at the instigation
of pujaris (priests) with a medieval mindset at a time and place where
there are thousands of poor and hungry people," said the
organisation's chairman, Dr Jaishree Gopal.

A 59-year-old American engineer from New York was thrown out of the
temple complex last Thursday, fined, taken to a local police station
and later released, despite his protestations that he was unaware of
the temple's restrictions.

The Michigan-based Navya Shastra was founded in the United States in
2002. According to its website, the organisation stands against
"...caste hierarchy and caste injustices, not only because they are
not sanctioned in the Vedas, but also because they are morally wrong,
unacceptable, and anachronistic in the world in which we live.

"Given the high levels of malnutrition among India's children, this
act (throwing away food), assuredly without vedic sanction, must be
deemed unacceptable," a press release by the organisation, said.

"The organisation is saddened and surprised that no Hindu leader of
any consequence has protested this unconscionable and anachronistic
behaviour. Instead of purifying the premises, the priests should seek
to purify their own hearts and minds, and, along with other leaders,
set a positive example for all devotees," said Dr Bala Aiyer, an
advisor of the organisation said.

Foreigners are not allowed to enter leading Hindu temples in Orissa,
including the Jagannath temple at Puri and the Lingaraj temple there.

An American Christian woman, Pamela K. Fleig, who converted to
Hinduism after marrying an Indian from Uttar Pradesh, was denied entry
into the 11th century Lingaraj temple in Bhubaneswar in 2005.

Thailand's Crown Princess Sirindhorn was also not given permission to
visit the Jagannath temple in the same year, as she was a foreigner
and Buddhist.

Even late prime minister Indira Gandhi - a born Hindu - was not
allowed to enter the temple when she was in power because she had
married a Parsi.

http://shastras.org/mukundabrazil

Hindu group opposes Love Guru protests

New York, May 22: A Hindu reform organisation in the US has opposed
the growing protests by Hindu groups against upcoming Hollywood film
The Love Guru , saying that calling for a ban on the comedy starring
Mike Myers would be going too far.

Navya Shastra, the organisation based in Troy, Michigan, which earlier
spoke out against astrology, female foeticide and Dalit
discrimination, has argued that hyper-sensitivity over inaccurate or
distorted religious depictions in mass media erodes the tradition of
tolerance of criticism in the Hindu faith.

"Hindus have a remarkable history of freedom of thought and
expression. Unfortunately, this is being eroded these days by
hypersensitive and misguided chauvinistic pressure groups, perhaps
taking their cue from more chauvinistic traditions," Gautham Rao,
Navya Shastra's research director, was quoted as saying in a press
release.

It said while it respects the right of the groups in the US and
elsewhere to protest against the film, it strongly believes that
calling for a ban on the comedy goes too far.

The reform organisation further notes that in the era of electronic
media, monitoring and controlling religious depictions and imagery is
a daunting, near impossible task.

"Hindus should set a spiritual example for others by combating social
ills and discrimination," said Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra
chairman.

The protests against the film, which opens June 20, have been
spearheaded by Rajan Zed, Hindu leader based in Reno, Nevada. On
watching the film's trailer some weeks ago, he started accusing the
film of lampooning Hinduism.

Bureau Report

http://international.zeenews.com/inner1.asp?aid=201859&sid=bus

http://www.latimes.com/entertainment/news/homeentertainment/la-et-religion-pg,0,3434889.photogallery?index=2

Navya Shastra concern over India's foeticide epidemic
From the Community
Posted: Wednesday, May 07, 2008, 01:17 am EST

Troy, Michigan: Navya Shastra, the international Hindu reform
organization has voiced concern over the declining female-to male sex
ratio in India.
It calls Indian feminist leaders to address the causes for this
deplorable situation and to urge their government to take more
effective action to curb and put an end to this sad and disgraceful
situation in the country.
It is ironic that the epidemic continues to worsen, despite a
burgeoning economy and rising literacy levels.

The bias against girls has existed for a long time across the
socioeconomic spectrum. Navya Shastra notes that even in the
wealthiest areas of the nation's metros, abortions of the girl-child
based upon prenatal ultrasound technology continue to rise, though
there seems to be a growing awareness of the problem.
"Clearly a cultural preference for boys in Indian society is the
driving force behind the rise in female feticide," says Rahul Saxena,
a Navya Shastra member from Bareilly, UP , "technology in this case is
simply serving an ancient prejudice."
Navya Shastra also called on the Hindu community and its organizations
to allow daughters to impart final rites at the funerals of their
parents. "One religious reason why boys are favored among Hindus is
because of the anachronistic belief that only a son can formally
conduct this ceremony, so a girl is totally worthless in this regard,"
said Dr. Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra Chairman.

(Compiled from a press release)

From India Abroad February 16, 2007, Pg M11
Ghosts of the Past

Ramya Gopal visits an Indian village where time and tradition appear
to have stood still

The urban scene of India has become a dichotomy between prosperity and
poverty, modernity and tradition. Delhi, Chennai and Bangalore are
hungry for steel: tall skyscrapers, metro stations, and multistoried
shopping complexes. However, the morning warbles of the subjilawallas,
the colorful temptation of street clothing, and the barber under the
banyan tree have refused to disappear into wistful oblivion.

This modern story of India is one with which we have all become
familiar; the miracle India praised on the covers of magazines and
newspapers. Yet in its villages, this dichotomy is replaced by a one-
sided reliance on ancient tradition. When I visited a village near
Chennai this past summer, I saw for the first time the archaic India
described in the stories of the Mahabharatha and the Ramayana.

As we drove away from Chennai, the roads dwindled from paved to dirt
and then sand. The air of the coast was permeated by a pungent odor of
fish, but one that the people seemed to relish. The hot sand calloused
my feet but there was no litter for me to avoid as I had in the
cities. Women in colorful saris and men in dhotis were squatted on the
slimy floor sorting the fish. Repulsed, I strayed away from the stink,
but it nostalgically reminded me that fishing villages initiated the
story of the Mahabharata. Satyavati, the embodiment of mothers in the
epic, was the daughter of a fisherman, and it seemed as if these
fishermen were continuing the legacy. Interrupting my musing, my host
beckoned me to a row of small motorboats shuddering against the coast.
Boats were the only method of transportation across the lake and to
the village.

On the island, I walked, with seaweed in my toes, past small huts with
thatched roofs. The main attraction in the island was an ornate temple
surrounded by everyone in the village. A tent had been strung beyond
with seats lined in rows like a movie theatre. I stood awkwardly in
the sun, unsure of the village mores, until a few older girls beckoned
to me. They had pulled out a chair and formed a towering circle around
me. The girls had matching plaits and silver anklets.

A few were wearing simple cotton pavadais (petticoats), more
traditional to Tamil Nadu, although one was wearing a nightgown. We
gawked politely at each other; American suburban girl meets Indian
village girls. "Why do you have your hair like that? In a bun?" they
asked me in Tamil. Taken aback, I didn't have an adequate response, so
I steered the conversation away from me to them. I discovered that the
girls were between 18 and 20 but had only studied in school until 10th
grade. In between giggles, they added that one of them was engaged.
The girls were at the ripe age for marriage and their parents were
looking for grooms for them. However, they could not marry out of
their village because it was the only "untouchable" village in the
area. This social discrimination as a result of caste distinction
echoed again in their stories about the old temple.

One reason for my visit to Idamani--the place I was in-- was to
witness the opening ceremony of a new temple. The old temple had been
destroyed by the tsunami two years ago. As the girls began to open up
to me, I listened to their stories of backward practices associated
with the temple. One example was the men's inability to wear a poonal,
the sacred thread, because they were not "upper caste". Other families
would not even visit their homes because they were untouchables. Women
were not allowed in the temple when the men held their meetings. These
restrictive traditions had been eradicated in the cities and other
parts of the world but persisted in this village.

The inauguration ceremony of the temple was announced by the ringing
tones of the nadaswaram and the temple quickly became crowded. Some
women looked out coyly from their thatched huts. Young girls were made
up in magenta colored lipstick, designs around their eyes, and traces
of dried turmeric on their faces. In the center of the temple was a
large (homam )fire and shahstri (priest) sang bhajans with the
villagers repeating after him, clapping. Colorful flowers, rice, and
butter for prasadam on aged yellow banana leaves completed the
ceremony.Interestingly, while members of the "higher" caste had rarely
visited the old temple, the inauguration ceremony had been attended by
many outsiders. The new temple would, hopefully, become an emblem of
caste reform.

Even as economic development brings modernity to India's villages,
strong social divides still linger. In this village, for instance,
water purification infrastructure has been put into place yet women
still quit studying in favor of marriage. It was the most striking
difference between the city and the village; caste lines more sharply
divided and a central part of daily life. It left me with the thought
that true prosperity was impossible until social advancement and a
sense of equality became firmly entrenched in our communities.

http://shastras.org/Untouchability_IA.html

India's Tolerance Levels Tested as American Enters Forbidden Sanctuary
Deepak Mahaan
Correspondent

New Delhi (CNSNews.com) - An American tourist caused an uproar when he
wandered into a Hindu temple strictly closed to non-Hindus, in an
incident that highlighted the challenges India faces in presenting
itself as an enlightened democracy.

Detained for several hours by local police in India's Orissa state,
Paul Roediger, a 59-year-old engineer from New York, was later
released on condition he pay a token fine, after what authorities at
the Jagannath temple called an "act of desecration."

Roediger's inadvertent wandering into the shrine of Hindu deity Vishnu
triggered calls from some Hindus for severe punishment, but local
policemen managed to convince temple administrators and angry
adherents that he had trespassed in error.

Unaware of rules banning entry of non-Hindus, the American, who is
interested in temple architecture, walked into the temple's inner
"sanctum sanctorum."

Roediger expressed regret but also blamed temple authorities, noting
that no guard had prevented him from entering the area.

Police Inspector Alekh Pahi said Roediger and two Indian companions
had been released as "there is no provision in law to take any action
against for entering the temple."

Temple authorities afterwards "purified" the "defiled" premises by
washing with water and milk. Food worth nearly $5,000, meant for
distribution among Hindu devotees as part of religious ritual, was
deemed "polluted" and destroyed.

The decision upset a U.S.-based Hindu reform organization, which said
it was appalled by the waste.

The Navya Shastra organization said it reflected "a medieval mindset
at a time and place where there are thousands of poor and hungry
people."

The incident has focused renewed attention onto controversial
religious and cultural practices that survive in India despite its
stated commitment to secular, democratic principles.

"Low-caste" citizens and "untouchables" (dalits) are still denied
entry to various temples or forbidden to use water wells, in
contravention of constitutional guarantees.

Dr. Rashmi Patni, director of the Gandhian Studies Centre at the
University of Rajasthan, argues that such customs go against the
tenets of Mahatma Gandhi who he said stood for human dignity and
equality irrespective of caste, sex, creed or color and fought for
temple entry for dalits.

"Like in every society, social discrimination in India is born out of
centuries' old legacy," she said. "It is similar to the problem and
differences among blacks and whites in the U.S. and cannot be
eradicated merely by enactment of constitutional statutes."

Patni said, however, that the growing affluence of the middle class,
increasing literacy levels and the spread of information technology
was making issues of caste, gender and religion of little importance
to younger Indians.

Sawai Singh, an activist espousing Gandhi's ideas, said successive
Indian governments have failed to curb the menace of religious
intolerance, because politicians prefer to pander to their respective
constituencies.

"If punishments for social discrimination and depravation were to be
severe, many of these evils would get eradicated automatically," Singh
argued.

Ironically, the Jagannath temple is immensely popular among pilgrims,
because unlike some centers, it does not discriminate between higher-
and lower-caste Hindus.

Nonetheless, the temple does not allow entry to non-Hindus or
foreigners - with the exception of Western Hare Krishna devotees, who
throng to the temple each year in large numbers.

Former Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi was once turned away from
the main gates of the shrine, as she was deemed to be non-Hindu,
having married outside of the religion.

Make media inquiries or request an interview about this article.

http://www.crosswalk.com/news/11531055/

An Unqualified Apology to Every Untouchable
December 19, 2006
Dr Bhaskar Dasgupta

http://desicritics.org/2006/12/19/103610.php

The untouchables of Hinduism are a wretched lot. For hundreds and
thousands of years, this group of people have been forced to inhabit
the bottom end of the Hindu totem pole.

While it is not at the level of genocide, it is an institutionalised
social

discrimination over a very long period of time. When I read a press
release from a Hindu reformist group apologising to the Untouchables
for the deep seated discrimination, it struck a chord in my mind and I
wanted to write about it, as well as share in this apology.

For example, only recently there was a big brouhaha when a temple in
India refused entry to dalits (who are also Hindu) simply because they
were of a lower caste. In this day and age! I was so furious and when
I complained bitterly that none of the mainstream Hindu organisations
or leaders in India did anything, I was accused of patronising them.
These so-called Hindu organisations are very quick off the mark when
absolutely silly things go on, but when there is clear cut painfully
evident confirmation that there needs to be reform, they are nowhere
to be found. This is absolutely ridiculous and a clear example of
intellectual incoherence at best and incompetence at worst. But I
digress.

Apologies are very strange and at the same time, very human. It is
extremely powerful and at the same time, looked upon with deep
cynicism. It is also extremely difficult to do so, while there is
nothing like this to draw the teeth out of any angst ridden situation.
Just ask me, I have to apologise regularly to my sister. But this
apology is one, which is valid on so many different levels and this is
an apology to the untouchables of Hinduism.

The basics of this religiously mandated behaviour are well known and I
will not spend too much time on going deeper into the intricacies of
this. Other than saying that the idea of difference and discrimination
was institutionalised despite a huge amount of debate on what this
differentiation meant. On one hand, there were statements effectively
saying that everybody is born the same, while on the other hand, there
are statements in religious books talking about how some are born from
the head and some from the foot. Irrespective of what the religious
justification is, one found that there are literally thousands of
groups who consider themselves different from other groups. This
groupism extended to bans on intermarriage, taking meals together and
even extended to group dedicated watering holes and wells.

Quite a lot of Hindu reformers ranging from Swami Vivekananda, Mahatma
Gandhi, Guru Rabindranath Tagore, Dayananda Saraswati, etc. kept a
strong pressure on changing this religious practise, but even when
India became independent, this was still present.

The then leader of the untouchables, Shri Bhimrao Ambedkar, a
brilliant lawyer, even incorporated caste based reservations into the
constitution, to provide them with the leg up.

As it so happens, this is something which I disagree with, because
this has institutionalised discrimination and is not leading anybody
anywhere towards the true equality in the eyes of the state and
citizens, but that's beside the point.

Discrimination was outlawed by the Indian constitution in 1936, but
little has changed for the 300-400 million people who belonged to the
Untouchable Castes of India. I am also conscious of the fact that
calling it 'the caste system' is dangerously simplifying it, as the
actual theological aspects behind the differentiation is much more
complex.

What is also beside the point is that all other religions and cultures
have had the same groupism and differentiation and were trying to
create a separate identity through religious or cultural factors.
Whether we are talking about the Japanese way of looking at the
difference between the samurai and peasants, the difference between
the faithful and the dhimmi, the difference between Catholics and
Protestants, the difference between white and black skin, the
difference between Christian and pagan, you name it, discrimination
has occurred all the time and everywhere. And yes, just because it
happened in other religious, regions and cultures, it just tells me
that it is pretty much human. This is, however, neither an excuse nor
a reason to stop trying to rip out this disgusting practise.

But what good is an apology? We have to address the cynics in our
midst as well, because I have seen this form of visceral reaction from
both sides.

The side of the Hindus, who totally refuse to accept that this
happened and go off into theological arguments and ignore the real
life actions around discrimination. The other side are the Dalits, who
would be happy to tear down the entire country to satisfy their rather
strange desire for revenge. Both extremely simplistic in the extreme
and frankly not worth talking to or about, but then, that's what
happens to fanatics. Their feet are planted firmly in the air!

But this is not for the fanatics, they won't listen anyway, it is for
the vast majority of Hindus, people who have a social conscience, care
about their culture and are conscious of a vast historical injustice
done to a whole group of other people. And it is not a simple binary
equation, high class Brahmins discriminating against lower class
dalits. It happens on every group intersection, so there is no point
in getting up on the high horse about just one group.

An apology is a very good means to bring things out in the open.
Hiding behind a religious tract or pointing at other instances does
not change the situation on the ground. Every Hindu has to be open
about this discrimination, and understand what this has done to us,
our culture, history and reputation. No longer! This apology means
that we understand and accept the fault. Not only that, but an apology
actually provides the impetus or the foundation to do something about
it.

This is the other good thing about an apology for the cynics out
there. Once one has gone through the cathartic process of apologising,
one can start to address this issue, if only by small measures. If a
friend says something demeaning about a lower caste person, even a
raised eyebrow is a small but significant step in telling people that
this form of behaviour is not appropriate.

One will definitely ask me the question if somebody might actually
accept the apology? I am afraid this is the wrong question. When Tony
Blair apologised for the British role in Slavery, he did not do it
because he was worried whether anybody might or might not accept it.
He did it because this was the right thing to do. Despite the fact
that I am personally not responsible for this reprehensible and
horrible historical fact, as a Hindu and as a human being, it is but
right to apologise. As a Hindu, I hold responsibility to my religion,
my nation, my society, my government, and indeed to my children as
well. An apology can, in a small way, lead towards making the world a
fairer place.

The Hindu Reformist group, Navya Shastra (http://www.shastras.org/),
who actually made the public apology, also invited a whole host of
other Hindu luminaries to join in this effort. I am not sure how far
this went but it should be remembered that this caste based
discrimination is not simply religiously mandated, but also socially
mandated. Hence besides religious figures, cultural and social figures
need to be brought into this as well. In many ways, an appeal by one
of the Bollywood actors may actually provide more push to changes in
behaviour, rather than very many Hindu religious leaders combined. But
still, more luminaries joining in to complain, apologise and push
Indians to remove this distressing social condition is good.

So here it is, I fully endorse and join Navya Shastra, in apologising
to the other castes, for what I and my forefathers may have done and
promise that I will raise my voice against this disgusting practice,
and hopefully help remove this by my words as well as my behaviour.

At the UN World Conference on Race (WCAR) held August 31-September 8
2001 in Durban, South Africa, President Thabo Mbeki said:"...there are
many in our common world who suffer indignity and humiliation because
they are not white ...These are a people who know what it means to be
the victim of rabid racism and racial discrimination. Nobody ever
chose to be a slave, to be colonised, to be racially oppressed. The
impulses of the time caused these crimes to be committed by human
beings against others."

And while there was quite a hullabaloo about whether 'casteism' is
appropriate in this race conference, this is quibbling over details.
Discrimination existed, it exists and it behoves us to address it. May
this apology be a first start to a better implementation of religion!

All this to be taken with a grain of salt!

Dr. Bhaskar Dasgupta works in the city of London in various capacities
in the financial sector. He has worked and travelled widely around the
world. The articles in here relate to his current studies and are
strictly his opinion and do not reflect the position of his past or
current employer(s). If you do want to blame somebody, then blame my
sister and editor, she is responsible for everything, the ideas, the
writing, the quotes, the drive, the israeli-palestinian crisis, global
warming, the ozone layer depletion and the argentinian debt crisis.

Indian Groups Contest California Textbook Content

India-West, News Report, Viji Sundaram, Posted: Feb 16, 2006

HAYWARD, Calif. – Even as the California Board of Education (CBE) is
trying to grapple with the contentious and loudly debated issue of
corrections requested from Hindu groups in proposed textbooks for
sixth-graders, another group is trying to make its voice heard over
the din.

Some dalits (widely thought of in India as an oppressed people) across
the U.S. are demanding that the term, dalit, used only in one of the
nine proposed textbooks currently being reviewed by the CBE, not be
elided (omitted), as the Hindu groups want, and that a photo of a
dalit cleaning a latrine be replaced with one of a dalit engaged in a
faith practice.

They also say that it would serve the dalits' cause better if the
textbooks said that "untouchability is a living reality in India,"
instead of simply going by the Hindu groups' suggestion that the books
say that it is illegal to treat someone as an untouchable, Vikram
Masson, co-founder of Navya Shastra, a U.S.-based non-profit
organization that speaks out against caste-related issues, told India-
West.

Acknowledging that "the Hinduism sections (in the textbooks) are
extremely poor to begin with" and need to be corrected, Masson, who is
himself not a dalit and is a parent of a school-going child in New
Jersey, observed: "It is curious (the Hindu groups) would want to
elide the word, dalit. We believe the heritage of Hinduism is positive
enough, and there is no need to cover up any inadequacies."

New Jersey resident Jebaroja Singh, whose dalit grandparents converted
to Christianity many years ago, seemed to echo those sentiments.

"When there has been a history of discrimination against dalits, why
should we paint a rosy picture in the textbooks?" asked Singh, who
teaches racism and sexism in the U.S. at William Patterson University
in Wayne, N.J. Masson is married to a Christian priest.

But others argue that since the textbooks primarily deal with ancient
India, a time when the word, dalit, was not even coined, to not remove
it would be inappropriate.

For over a year now, two U.S.-based Hindu groups - the Hindu Education
Foundation and the Vedic Foundation - as well as scores of Hindu
parents, have been pushing for corrections in the social studies and
history courses in the sixth-grade textbooks, saying that the books
not only do not accurately represent India's ancient culture and
history, they sometimes denigrate it. Every six years, textbook
publishers offer the CBE drafts of textbooks they plan to bring out
for the board's acceptance. Public hearings form an integral part of
the review process.

At those hearings last year, the Hindu groups asserted that the books
were historically inaccurate in saying such things as Hinduism evolved
in India from the Aryans who invaded the country in 1500 B.C.; that
Sanskrit was a dead language; that Hindi is written in Arabic script;
that the Aryan rulers had created a caste system, under which the
dalits were forced to perform menial tasks.

According to many scholars, prior to 600 A.D., the terms used in India
to describe a so-called untouchable were chandala and shudra, and only
about one percent of the population fell under that category.

Citing from the book, "The Wonder That Was India," by the late ancient
history scholar A.L. Basham, southern California resident and retired
UCLA ancient history professor Shiva Bajpai told India-West: "In fact,
it was not blood that made a group untouchable, but conduct."

"So a Brahmin could be viewed as a chandala if he behaved badly,"
Bajpai said.

Over the last several decades, the term dalit – a Marathi word that
means oppressed - has been gaining more currency in India, with the
rise of growing activism among the approximately 150 million people at
the bottom of the caste system, who accuse members of the upper caste
of pervasive discrimination for centuries.

The late Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, the architect of the Indian Constitution,
struggled to win dalits like himself equal rights. He renounced
Hinduism in the process, saying the religion perpetuated the caste
system. Mahatma Gandhi worked toward uplifting the dalits' status,
bestowing upon them the term, Harijan, which means "children of God."
However, many dalits and activists do not like to be called that.
"They say if you are born from God, your parentage is questionable,"
said Masson.

Even the group of historians and academics headed by Harvard
University Sanskrit professor Michael Witzel, who is opposing many of
the corrections the Hindu groups have suggested, accusing them of
attempting to whitewash Indian history, has accepted the Hindu groups'
suggestion to delete negative references to untouchability, said Santa
Rosa, Calif., resident Vishal Agarwal, who described himself as an
"independent scholar."

Related Stories:

Missing from Racism Summit Agenda - India's Caste System

America: Welcome to the Third World

http://news.newamericamedia.org/news/view_article.html?article_id=41bc3d55ffe78d0686112ba99ae75766

US Hindu organisation accuses VHP of casteism

IANS[ SUNDAY, MARCH 06, 2005 07:27:31 PM ]

Sign into earnIndiatimes points

MICHIGAN: A US-based Hindu organisation has accused the Vishwa Hindu
Parishad (VHP) of "casteist practices" at a mass conversion campaign
in Etah in Uttar Pradesh last month.

Navya Shastra, the organisation which boasts of scholars and priests
"dedicated to fostering the spiritual equality of all Hindus" among
its followers, said the VHP, which claimed to have converted 5,000
Christians to Hinduism at Etah, had classified them as Dalits in their
new religion.

"While we applaud all efforts to spread the Hindu religion through
peaceful and legitimate means, we are utterly baffled that the VHP
would insist that the new converts be labelled as untouchables," it
said in a statement here.

"This is a bizarre act of conceptual dehumanisation," the statement
quoted Navya Shastra co-chairperson Jaishree Gopal as saying.

The statement urged all Hindu organisations involved in proselytising
activities to do away with attaching cast labels to new converts.
"Surely all modern Hindu reformers agree that there is no spiritual
merit attached to any caste affiliation," the statement added.

Organisations like the VHP, which envisions a caste-free society,
should follow their own advice, it maintained.

http://shastras.org/VHP_NS

God's Wrath in India?

Hindu resentment over Christian activity in India fuels religious
explanations of tsunami tragedy.
BY: Arun Venugopal

Resize - Minus Resize - Plus As the world attempts to tackle the
tragedy in South Asia, the focus for the vast majority of South Asians
has been on relief. But the tsunami has also magnified already-
existing tensions between Hindus, Christians and others in the
devastated region. In India--a country often seen as a spiritual
battleground, where religions fight over the souls of the poor and
dispossessed--some conservative Hindus have used the tsunami to
criticize both a Hindu leader's arrest and the presence of Christian
missionaries in India. Meanwhile, evangelical Christian groups may
proselytize as they help tsunami victims.

Last week, a column on the widely-read Indian news site Rediff.com
suggested that the tsunami was a sign of retribution against
Christians, whose activities are seen as betraying India's essentially
Hindu character. (Full disclosure: I work for a publication owned by
Rediff.com, and my articles occasionally appear on Rediff.) Columnist
Rajeev Srinivasan pointed to several religion-related factors he sees
as pertinent. Referring to the earthquake as the "Christmas quake," he
implied that the timing wasn't mere coincidence. He also noted that
the tsunami hit a church at Velankanni, one of the most significant
Christian pilgrimage points in South India, resulting in the death of
50 people. Finally, he connected the tragedy to what many see as the
recent mistreatment of a revered Hindu leader.

In November, a holy man known formally as Shankaracharya Jayendra
Saraswathi was
arrested in connection with the murder of a former official of his
religious order. Hindus around the world decried the arrest, even
organizing mass email petitions maintaining that the entire affair was
politically motivated and related to a longstanding fight with the
current head of the state government of Tamil Nadu, where the most
tsunami-related deaths later occurred. Before long, the
Shankaracharya's sympathizers had solidified their opinion that anti-
Hindu forces were to blame, with some going so far as to point fingers
at the Vatican.

For Srinivasan, the Shankaracharya's arrest seemed the most plausible
explanation for the subsequent disaster. "The devastation by the
tsunami in Tamil Nadu, could it be a caveat from Up There about the
atrocities being visited on the [Shankaracharya]?" he asked. "About
adharma"--evil--"gaining ground?" In summarizing, he wrote, "It is
said that the very elements can be affected by the mystical powers of
sages who have acquired superhuman powers through meditation and
sadhana. I think we should all tread carefully, for now we are
treading on things we do not know."

Srinivasan's comments may seem like isolated rants--and even many of
his longtime readers rejected them--but other groups have echoed his
feelings. The Kanchi Kamakoti Seva Foundation, which defends the
Shankaracharya, recently sent an email to its supporters linking the
tsunami to the holy man's arrest. The email says "God has given a
strong signal with this disaster when the injustice to Dharmic
followers have crossed the tolerance limit." It instructs readers to
pray that the tsunami will be "an eye-opener for the Tamil Nadu
Administration and for the media to stop abusing their powers and
bring out false charges against H.H. [His Holiness]."

Most Hindus find the "act of God" tsunami theories irrelevant, if not
offensive. "Such a controversy, if at all there is one, is a product
of some small minds," said Gaurang Vaishnav of the Vishwa Hindu
Parishad of America, one of many Hindu organizations in the United
States that has rallied to aid the victims.

"Hindus do not believe in a vindictive God. There are always actions
and reactions in accordance with the theory of karma. But to attribute
a wholesale destruction and death of thousands of innocent people to a
single act of a state government is ridiculous, insensitive and
insulting to human compassion that crosses the boundaries of religion
at times of natural disasters."

Another Hindu group, the reformist

Navya Shastra

, issued a press release condemning Hindu organizations that have
bought into the act-of-God view, comparing their remarks to those of
Christian leaders like Jerry Falwell. While acknowledging, like
Vaishnav, that karma could have played a role in the deaths, the
group, made of Hindu scholars, practitioners and priests outside
India, suggested that it was more important to focus on helping
survivors than trying to explain why the disaster happened.

Such act-of-God charges also tap into larger Hindu resentment over the
notion that traditional Hindu culture is giving way to forces such as
Western materialism or other faiths. Opposition to Christian
missionary work and the conversion of Dalits, or low-caste Hindus, is
not confined to Hindu nationalists. Many people react negatively to
the idea that some of India's tribal peoples may be exposed to the
Bible even as they are taught how to read, or may take on a Christian
name. The state of Tamil Nadu has special significance for many
Hindus. It was there that a controversial Anti-Conversion Bill was
passed in 2002, meant to prevent poor Hindus from being forcibly
converted to Christianity, especially via financial inducements.
Christian leaders have denied offering such inducements.

But some mission groups see tsunami relief efforts as an opportunity
to spread the gospel in South Asia. In an

article on the evangelical website Crosswalk.com

, Dr. Ajith Fernando of Youth for Christ was quoted as saying, "We
have prayed and wept for our nation for many years. The most urgent of
my prayers has always been that my people would turn to Jesus. I pray
that this terrible, terrible tragedy might be used by God to break
through into the lives of many of our people."

Another evangelist, Gospel for Asia's K.P. Yohannan, said, "In times
like these, we know that God opens the hearts of those who suffer, and
we pray that as our workers demonstrate God's love to them, many of
them will come to know for the first time that real security comes
only through Him."

The statements were immediately distributed to watchful Hindus through
the e-mail news digest Hindu Press International ("Christians See
Conversion Opportunities in Disaster Relief"), a service from the
publishers of the U.S. magazine Hinduism Today.

For some Hindus, the Christian call to evangelize was expected, and
served to favorably contrast Hinduism's non-proselytization with what
they consider the insidious nature of certain Christian groups. "You
will not find an RSS or VHP volunteer converting a non-Hindu to Hindu
Dharma after helping him in his time of need," said Gaurang Vaishnav.
"This is the true meaning of seva"--service in the spirit of
sacrifice--"to a Hindu."

However, these same Hindu aid groups are themselves under scrutiny. An
email distributed by the leftist group

Campaign to Stop Funding Hate

told Indians interested in donating to disaster victims to avoid Hindu
groups such as the Rashtriya Swayam Sevak (RSS), Seva International
and the VHP of America. These organizations, says CSFH, have a history
of using grassroots efforts to advance a militant Hindu political
agenda. According to Kaushik Ghosh, an anthropologist at the
University of Texas, they may create organizational bases, increase
membership, establish political legitimacy or fundraise.

"During [2001's] Gujarat earthquake, the amount of money that flew
into these organizations was unbelievable," said Ghosh. "The
accounting of such money is relatively murky ...NGOs and relief-
development work can become the source of money for a whole range of
'behind-the-camera' projects." For its part, the VHPA states, "funds
for relief work are distributed without consideration of province,
race or religion."

Despite the religious struggles in the press and among advocacy
groups, the interfaith situation appears to be more positive on the
ground, where aid groups and neighbors are working together to help
survivors. One Indian blogger, Amit Varma, reported a growing
friendship between local people of different faiths responding to the
devastation. While spending time in the village of Parangipettai, in
Tamil Nadu, Varma wrote, "A deep bond had been formed between the
villagers, who were all Hindus, and these Muslim men who rushed to
help their neighbours because they believed that to be the way of
their religion. ...Faith, that can be so divisive in times of peace,
can also bring communities together in times of strife."

http://www.beliefnet.com/Faiths/Hinduism/2004/11/Gods-Wrath-In-India.aspx

Hindu group criticises Kanchi Shankaracharya
Friday October 15 2004 18:31 IST
IANS

NEW YORK: A US-based organisation has criticised India's leading Hindu
seer, Kanchi Shankaracharya Jayendra Saraswati, for having been part
of a ceremony where a Rs.20 million ($425,000) diamond-studded crown
was placed on a deity, saying the money could have been spent on
social service instead.

The Navya Shastra, a Hindu organisation, said the seer was part of the
Oct 2 "kumbhabhishekam" ceremony in Andhra Pradesh state's Tirupati
temple where the deity, Lord Venkateswara, was adorned with the crown.

The crown, encrusted with two marble sized emeralds and rare Burmese
rubies besides diamonds, has been donated by the Goenka business
family of Kolkata, India.

Navya Shastra research director Gautham Rao, said money for the crown
had come through donations and it could have been put to better use.
"Clearly at this time in Indian history, when the majority of Indian
citizens continue to live at or near poverty levels, we felt the money
should have been spent on social service," he said.

"We had hoped the Acharya would use his considerable influence to
direct the funds for programmes for the betterment of struggling
Hindus and members of the lower castes, many of whom continue to live
on the peripheries of Hindu society," he added.

Navya Shastra also questioned the participation of Andhra Pradesh
Chief Minister Y S Rajasekhara Reddy in the "opulent" ceremony.

http://shastras.org/Kanchinews.htm

NRI group battles Hinduism's "inequalities"

by Arun Venugopal

When Tukaram, a 19-year-old Dalit fresh from his exams, prayed at a
Hanuman temple in Andhra Pradesh earlier this month, he probably never
anticipated the outrage it would cause.

Upper caste villagers issued an injunction against his entire
community, before scrubbing down the entire temple with cow dung and
urine in a symbolic act of purification.

Ths situation might have remained another footnote to the ongoing
story of India's caste divisions, but for the efforts of a group of
reformist NRIs. The group, Navya Shastra, publicly condemned the
actions of the upper caste villagers and announced a Rs 10,000 (about
$200) scholarship for Tukaram.

This is just the latest in a series of actions the group has taken to
address what it feels are inequities in the religion. Unlike secular
groups that rail against caste and gender discrimination, however,
Navya Shastra comprises devout, temple-going Hindus.

These include a leading priest from Houston and a number of academics,
as well as converts to the religion. Among the advisers is Arun
Gandhi, founder of the MK Gandhi Center for Nonviolence, and O P
Gupta, India's ambassador to Finland.

According to Jaishree Gopal, the molecular biologist in Michigan who
founded Navya Shastra with New Jersey resident Vikram Masson, the
group formed after discussions on an online Hindu bulletin board two
years ago.

"There are lots of apologists writing on the Net these days." said
Gopal. "We saw some articles posted that there is no caste
discrimination in Hinduism (but we know) that Dalits are discriminated
against."

Its this inequality, the group contends on its website, which has lead
to an "epochal tide of conversions to religions thats supposedly
preach egalitarian values. There is compelling evidence that the
number of actual conversions in India is vastly understated by both
missionary organizations and the government."

Aside from access to temples for members of all castes, the group
promotes the right for anyone--man or woman--to receive the sacred
thread and/or become a priest.

While the Indian government has encouraged such reforms to an extent,
the organization insists that Hindus themselves should take up the
cause while avoiding factionalism. At the same time, the group has
been critical of Dalits for highlighting caste discrimination without
actively working with Hindu leaders to resolve the problem.

According to Gopal, it is not a coincidence that Navya Shastra is
based outside of India.

"As NRIs, we become more aware of our religious identity when you are
young, as opposed to India, where it just permeates the atmoshere",
she said. "We are used to answering questions about caste over here.
And we can't always justify the discriminatory aspects."

Another member, Sri Rajarathina Bhattar, agreed with this assessment
and cited the grip of "superstitous beliefs" on many Hindus in India.

The priest emeritus at Houston's Sri Meenakshi Temple, Bhattar has
been conducting a letter writing campaign to newspapers and orthodox
leaders in India, stressing the need for reform.

So far, he said, there continue to be a number of priests who insist
on maintaining the status quo.

"But priests who are well educated seem to agree with me." he said.
"The main reason most of them disagree is due to the fear that they
may lose certain rights as a priest."

This article appeared in June 18, 2004 issue of India Abroad

http://shastras.org/ArunVenugopal.html

US body condemns discrimination against Dalit student
Monday June 7 2004 12:52 IST
IANS

TROY (MICHIGAN): A Hindu organisation in the US has condemned reported
discrimination against a Dalit student who was allegedly victimised
for offering prayers in a Hindu temple in India's Andhra Pradesh
state.

Navya Shastra, which professes spiritual equality of all Hindus, has
also promised financial assistance to Tukaram, 19, to meet his
educational costs.

The boy scored a first class in his intermediate examinations and
visited the village temple of Hanuman to make the traditional coconut
offering in Allapur, Andhra Pradesh. When members of the upper caste
community discovered this they condemned the boy and extorted Rs.500
fine from his apologetic father, Tulsiram.

They also purified the temple by washing it with cow urine and dung so
as to efface the imprints of an "untouchable," according to Vikram
Masson, co-chairman of the organisation.

Such community-based discrimination continues in India despite a
constitutional ban and strict legal safeguards against community
discrimination. "Tukaram must know that others in the Hindu world
strongly condemn such actions," said Jaishree Gopal, the other co-
chairman of the organisation.

"Navya Shastra will award Tukaram a scholarship to help his family
with Tukaram's educational costs and sincerely hopes that the Indian
government and religious leaders will pay more attention to the
apartheid in our midst," said Gopal.

http://shastras.org/Newindpress.com

End caste discrimination, Hindu leaders urged

New York, Nov 28 (IANS) A global Hindu group has urged leaders of the
faith to end caste discrimination in their institutions. The group,
Navya Shastra, also said in a press note that the Vedic chanting
tradition should be opened to all instead of being restricted to upper
caste Brahmins. Jaishree Gopal, Navya Shastra co-chairperson, said:
"The only way to save the Vedic chanting tradition is to initiate
sincere members of all castes, ...

…resulting in a dwindling supply of Vedic experts. The organisation is
lobbying Hindu leaders to implement caste blind initiation policies at
an Acharya Sabha meet to be held in Chennai from Saturday.

… "Here we have a historic opportunity to declare to the world that
Hinduism will reform itself for ever of caste discrimination," said
Vikram Masson, Navya Shastra co-chairman.

"Hinduism, which is thousands of years old, has never had a
significant reformist movement," said Arun Gandhi, Navya Shastra
adviser and grandson of Mahatma Gandhi. "I believe the new millennium
now offers Hinduism an opportunity to change its ancient ...

http://news.eians.com/2003/11/28/28end.html , 27997 bytes

http://shastras.org/IndoAsian

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-10 14:49:43 UTC
Rasmussen: 57% think ObamaCare will damage economy
posted at 12:52 pm on March 9, 2010 by Ed Morrissey

The White House promised a “hard pivot” to jobs and the economy almost
three months ago, attempting to put the ObamaCare debate on the back
burner after the holidays. They had belatedly discovered that the
electorate was much more concerned about the economic plunge than in
retooling a health-care system that works for most Americans now.
Instead of the hard pivot, Democrats have doubled down on ObamaCare —
and the latest Rasmussen survey shows that a strong majority believe
it to be the wrong direction on both issues:

Fifty-seven percent (57%) of voters say the health care reform plan
now working its way through Congress will hurt the U.S. economy.
A new Rasmussen Reports national telephone survey finds that just 25%
think the plan will help the economy. But only seven percent (7%) say
it will have no impact. Twelve percent (12%) aren’t sure.

Two-out-of-three voters (66%) also believe the health care plan
proposed by President Obama and congressional Democrats is likely to
increase the federal deficit. That’s up six points from late November
and comparable to findings just after the contentious August
congressional recess. Ten percent (10%) say the plan is more likely to
reduce the deficit and 14% say it will have no impact on the deficit.

Underlying this concern is a lack of trust in the government numbers.
Eighty-one percent (81%) believe it is at least somewhat likely that
the health care reform plan will cost more than official estimates.
That number includes 66% who say it is very likely that the official
projections understate the true cost of the plan.
Only a plurality of Democrats believe that the bill will help the
economy (43%), while 89% of Republicans and 61% of independents think
it will damage it.
Politically, the Democrats have the worst of all worlds. Not only do
they look out of touch for spending all of their efforts on a plan
that is deeply unpopular with voters, they now are seen as actively
damaging the economy. The deficit spending alone would be enough to
send voters heading for the exits, but the increased costs are even
worse. Seventy-eight percent of all respondents believe that middle-
class tax increases will come as a result of ObamaCare, with almost
two-thirds (65%) believing that to be “very likely.” Fifty-eight
percent of Democrats expect middle-class tax increases, which shows
how effective Obama has been in selling this plan.
What’s the biggest problem with ObamaCare? Majorities of all
political affiliations agree: the cost. Hardly anyone believes the
cost estimates. When asked whether the bill would exceed its cost
estimates, 93% of Republicans, 70% of Democrats, and 80% of
independents thought it at least somewhat likely — with 88% of
Republicans and 73% of independents calling it “very likely.” Only
20% of Democrats thought it unlikely. Again, this looks like a big
failure of the Obama administration’s efforts to sell the package as a
cost containment program.
Democrats now face the prospect of using arcane parliamentary tricks
to pass a bill that has minimal support, one that most voters believe
will damage the economy, cost more than advertised, and prompt
sweeping tax increases, all while ignoring the issues of a damaged
economy while attempting to make it worse. If they think that’s a
winning strategy for the midterms, they need new leadership — and
after the electoral disaster coming, they’ll probably be forced to get
it.

BlowbackNote from Hot Air management: This section is for comments
from Hot Air's community of registered readers. Please don't assume
that Hot Air management agrees with or otherwise endorses any
particular comment just because we let it stand. A reminder: Anyone
who fails to comply with our terms of use may lose their posting
privilege.

Comments

and lo, the Democrat party wandered aimlessly in the desert for 40
election years.

TN Mom on March 9, 2010 at 4:13 PM

Great pic!

mikeyboss on March 9, 2010 at 4:18 PM

From the rich being able to buy our representatives and lead our
culture by the nose, yes.

Dark-Star on March 9, 2010 at 4:00 PM
Boo hoo, the rich can do things that I can’t, therefore we have to
give govt control over everything so that the rich can be punished.

I’m still trying to figure out why you actually believe that everyone
who has more than you are is evil.

Is it because you are such a failure in life, that you can’t bear to
accept responsibility?

Lord knows, your given your demonstrated intellectual powers, it’s
hard to imagine you’ve ever been able to handle a job that doesn’t
involve the phrase “would you like fries with that”.

MarkTheGreat on March 9, 2010 at 4:25 PM

and lead our culture by the nose, yes.
Ohh, and people pay more attention to the rich than they do you. I bet
that stings.

MarkTheGreat on March 9, 2010 at 4:26 PM

They won’t get new leadership, because Pelosi will be the only one
left in the House after November.

joe_doufu on March 9, 2010 at 5:03 PM

If you believe the 57% figure, then you’ll love the fictitious 9%
unemployment.
This administration is so inaccurate they couldn’t hit the side of a
barn with a tennis racket.

Cybergeezer on March 9, 2010 at 5:23 PM

I’m waiting for Congress to offer shares of stock in the new Health
Care Industry they want to create.
Think China will buy any?

Cybergeezer on March 9, 2010 at 5:25 PM

This HealthScare legislation is another omnibus spending bill that
lets Congress spend like drunken sailors with unlimited credit cards.
Obama has already signed an omnibus spending bill last year, and he
can’t wait to sign another one.

Cybergeezer on March 9, 2010 at 5:30 PM

If we just get enough fed-up conservative-types to move to Costa Rica
we could remake that country into what the U.S. should be. The U.S. is
going to be a once-great nation in record time and I, for one, don’t
feel like being taxed to death as it goes through its all too rapid
fall.

Fatal on March 9, 2010 at 5:31 PM

Adding a new entitlement? revenue neutral? Look at the prescription
drug benefit enacted by President Bush. In less than 10 years the
unfunded liabilities of this new entitlement are nearly 19 trillion
(18.7 and climbing).

Congress:
Look at the debt clock. Health care reform, yes. ObamaCare, NO.

Angry Dumbo on March 9, 2010 at 6:50 PM

Democrats now face the prospect of using arcane parliamentary tricks
to pass a bill that has minimal support, one that most voters believe
will damage the economy, cost more than advertised, and prompt
sweeping tax increases, all while ignoring the issues of a damaged
economy while attempting to make it worse. If they think that’s a
winning strategy for the midterms, they need new leadership — and
after the electoral disaster coming, they’ll probably be forced to get
it.
This isn’t about winning in 2010.
It isn’t about the leadership.

This is about having the most left leaning leadership in Washington
since the early 30’s taking an opportunity to screw the country that
they thought they would never have!

We have a Marxist president who has already says he’d content with one
term if, BY HIS DEFINITION, he was a good president.

We have a Marxist wax statue House Speaker who comes from a district
where the majority probably feel Congress isn’t taking over enough of
the private sector on the way to their communist utopia.

We have an old, doesn’t-care-if-he’s-reelected Senate Leader who
thinks this is the culmination of his life’s work and that of his dead
friend Teddy!

These three jokers are betting that if they can get this passed,
rammed through, crammed down America’s throat, that in the future the
party can run on “Save Healthcare! Keep those filthy Republican hands
off of it!” “Oh, that evil Republican wants to repeal healthcare and
kill millions by taking away their coverage!”

Unfortunately, the chaos that’s going to ensue, sooner if they pass
healthcare, after we reach banana republic status in the next year,
could lead to numerous conclusions. It may be best if it leads to two
or more countries if this is the government we’re stuck with.

PastorJon on March 9, 2010 at 8:02 PM

Fifty-eight percent of Democrats expect middle-class tax increases,
which shows how effective Obama has been in selling this plan.
Whadda ya know! The Dems are as dumb as the Repubs.

Herb on March 9, 2010 at 8:36

http://hotair.com/archives/2010/03/09/rasmussen-57-think-obamacare-will-damage-economy/

NYC’s New Suicide Sculptures (metaphor for economic reality)

Posted by barrypopik (Profile)

Wednesday, March 10th at 5:24AM EST

No Comments
New York is full of brilliant ideas these days. Let’s look first at
the suicide sculpture metaphor, then the economic reality.

From Wednesday’s New York Times:

Statues Seem Ready to Leap, but Police Say They Won’t
By MICHAEL S. SCHMIDT
Published: March 9, 2010
They stand about six feet tall and look like naked human beings. Over
the next few days, 27 of them will be scattered across rooftops and
ledges of buildings in Midtown Manhattan — including the Empire State
Building — as part of a public art exhibition.

About the same time that the first figure was placed atop a four-story
building at 25th Street and Fifth Avenue on Tuesday, the Police
Department issued a statement reassuring New Yorkers that the figures
are not despondent people on the verge of leaping to their deaths.

Police officials said they were trying to prevent an overwhelming
number of emergency calls from concerned pedestrians or office
workers. Nevertheless, they said that all emergency calls about a
potential suicide would be taken seriously — even those from places
where one of the figures is located.

“We are going to respond no matter what because there could be a
jumper at the spot,” said Paul J. Browne, the department’s chief
spokesman.

The figures, which are anatomically correct, are modeled after the
body of the artist Antony Gormley, who created the exhibition, which
is being presented by the Madison Square Park Conservancy.

Gormley did the same thing in London in 2007.

Is anyone surprised that lots of people would call 911? Does anyone
think that clogging the 911 line is a good idea? In a nanny state
government that forbids toy guns, why is this OK? How much did this
guy earn for this “art”?

Stupidity all around, but that’s not surprising for New York.

Moving on to suicidal economic news, the New York Times loves the
proposed soda tax:

Editorial
Healthy Solution: Taxing Sodas
Published: March 8, 2010
Seldom does one idea help fix two important problems, but a proposal
to tax sugary soft drinks in New York State is just that sort of 2-
for-1 solution. The penny-per-ounce tax on sodas and other sweetened
drinks is a way to raise desperately needed money for the city and
state in a bad economy. It also could help lower obesity rates, which
have soared in recent years.

The Legislature in Albany should adopt this tax quickly.

Increasing New York taxes to support outrageously generous public
union pensions — bless your hearts, New York Times and Mayor
Bloomberg.

What is the other solution to New York’s fiscal crisis? Billions in
increased borrowing, of course:

Paterson’s No. 2 Sets Broad Plan on New York Fiscal Crisis
By DANNY HAKIM
Published: March 9, 2010
ALBANY — New York could borrow billions of dollars to address its
urgent budget shortfall and a financial review board would be
established to impose new discipline on future spending under a five-
year financial rescue plan that Lt. Gov. Richard Ravitch will present
Wednesday.
(…)
Mr. Ravitch, who was asked by Gov. David A. Paterson to draw up the
blueprint, is seeking to curb the runaway spending that has helped
plunge New York into fiscal crisis. Despite the recession and talk of
fiscal austerity, state spending this year soared by 10 percent over
the previous year’s budget.

Keep on spending!

The state faces a $9 billion shortfall for the fiscal year that begins
April 1 and a $15 billion gap for the following year.

The plan, which requires legislative approval, seeks to address New
York’s immediate cash needs by permitting the state to sell bonds to
help cover operating expenses.

Keep on borrowing! Does anyone want to buy a bond from a bankrupt
state run by David Paterson?

If the Madison Square Park Conservancy wants to add some art, why not
ditch the suicide sculptures and have a replica of the Diana sculpture
that once graced Madison Square Garden? The Roman goddess Diana was an
emblem of chastity.

Suicide sculpture — an urban metaphor for these times? Why not move
them from Madison Square down to Wall Street?

http://www.redstate.com/barrypopik/2010/03/10/nycs-new-suicide-sculptures-metaphor-for-economic-reality/

Economists trim 2011 U.S. growth forecast
Posted 2010/03/10 at 12:40 am EST

WASHINGTON, Mar. 10, 2010 (Reuters) — U.S. economists raised their
forecast for economic growth in 2010 in March, the third straight
monthly rise, while trimming their growth forecast for 2011, according
to a survey released on Wednesday.

Economists surveyed earlier this month in the Blue Chip Economic
Indicators newsletter said the economy is expected to grow by 3.0
percent in 2011, which is 0.1 percentage point lower than estimates
made a month ago.

But economists raised their 2010 growth forecast for the third
consecutive month to 3.1 percent, up 0.1 percentage point from
February.

Still, the economists predicted the recovery would be mild given the
depth of the recession.

The consensus also expects inventories to continue adding to GDP over
the next several quarters but see the size of those contributions
become increasingly smaller.

"By Q1 2011, the contribution to GDP from business inventories is
expected to become trivial," the survey said.

The panelists said they also expect "a slower and less powerful than
is typical improvement in labor market conditions that will cap gains
in disposable personal income and personal consumption expenditures."

The panelists expressed concern that severe winter weather crimped
economic activity in February and that upcoming monthly data on
production, retail sales, housing starts and home sales could fall
short of earlier consensus expectations.

However, they also pointed out any weather-induced softness should be
recovered in the March data.

(Reporting by Nancy Waitz, Editing by Chizu Nomiyama)

Copyright Reuters 2008.

http://www.newsdaily.com/stories/tre6290q0-us-usa-economy-bluechip/

US Chamber of Commerce getting into the game.

I almost titled this "US Chamber of Commerce starts recognizing its
class interests," but that kind of language bugs people on the Right,
for some reason.
Posted by Moe Lane (Profile)

Tuesday, March 9th at 11:48AM EST

5 Comments

Say hello to the US Chamber of Commerce. Or don’t; they’re coming to
sit down at the table any which way.

The U.S. Chamber of Commerce is building a large-scale grass-roots
political operation that has begun to rival those of the major
political parties, funded by record-setting amounts of money raised
from corporations and wealthy individuals.

[snip]

The new grass-roots program, the brainchild of chamber political
director Bill Miller, is concentrating on 22 states. Among them are
Colorado, where incumbent Democratic Sen. Michael Bennet is
vulnerable; Arkansas, where Democratic Sen. Blanche Lincoln faces an
uphill reelection battle; and Ohio, where the chamber sees
opportunities in numerous House races and an open Senate seat.

The network, called Friends of the U.S. Chamber, has been used to
generate more than a million letters and e-mails to members of
Congress, 700,000 of them in opposition to the Democratic healthcare
plan. That is an increase from 40,000 congressional contacts generated
in 2008.

The article goes on to note that the CoC’s grassroots planning
recently got a big boost from the recent Citizens’ United case, as
well as that this organization is increasingly publicly acknowledging
that ‘pro-business growth’ means ‘pro-Republican.’ And why would that
be? Probably because of Democratic assaults like this one:

A Democratic aide says a new provision in the health care bill will
require businesses to count part-time workers when calculating
penalties for failing to provide coverage.

Via Hot Air, and that particular sudden addition to the health care
bill should have the same effect on small business growth as would,
say, a load of buckshot to the face. Remember, folks: the current
ruling party of this country is largely led by people who have never
worked for a living in their lives - and by God, does it show
sometimes! Keep this in mind when opening your checkbooks, because
the business community certainly plans to…

Moe Lane

5 Comments

*HOW* can they do this? How is it Constitutional?
yoyo Tuesday, March 9th at 12:16PM EST

Isn’t the Senate Bill ALREADY voted for? How can they insert an
amendment into a bill that is already passed?

Wouldnt the inclusion of this amendment (or any other) require that
the whole she-bang go back to the Senate for another up/down vote? Or
at the very least, allow the Senate to Amend this to Death - FINALLY?

Without coming back to the Senate, the Bill would be unconstitutional,
yes?

Just Checking. Dan, can you help me out here? Rule check, please!

Si Vis Pacem Para Bellum
‘If you seek peace, prepare for war!’

The ‘yoyo’ replaced my cigarettes January 22, 2006….

http://www.twitter.com/rs_yoyo

That's what "reconcilliation" is all about.
The_Gadfly Tuesday, March 9th at 12:25PM EST

See, this is a cost cutting measure. Without it, they won’t have
enough money to cover the bills, so the reconcilliation rules apply,
and they only need 51 votes for that.

No, I don’t really believe that either, but you can better a year’s
salary that’s how they’ll sell it. Assuming of course you can find
someone dumb enough to take the wager.

We’ve been called racists enough now that it shouldn’t bother us any
more.

-AChance, http://www.redstate.com/moe_lane/2009/11/03/what-men-may-do-we-have-done/#comment-24463

If NY23 was a beat down for Conservatives, what do you call what
happened to Progressives in NJ and VA?

inspired by ColdWarrior,
http://www.redstate.com/hooah_mac/2009/11/04/ny-23-the-agony-of-defeat-not-so-much/#comment-156

"Cost Cutting?" Really? Smells of "Policy" to me.
yoyo Tuesday, March 9th at 12:33PM EST

But, I *do* have a head cold, so my sniffer may be broken.

OR, more likely, it just stinks.

I say they should start reconcilling the bill with the Constitution
and go forward from there.

But, I AM a little bit “old fashioned.” *Tradition and Patriotism* and
all that.

Si Vis Pacem Para Bellum
‘If you seek peace, prepare for war!’

Pukin’ Dogs - The Fighting 143
Sans Reproache

The ‘yoyo’ replaced my cigarettes January 22, 2006….

http://www.twitter.com/rs_yoyo

George Washington
hickorystick Tuesday, March 9th at 1:32PM EST

led the Rebellion, because England was infringing upon his interests.
George Washington wasn’t that political a guy. He did maintain his
‘interest’ very sharply. He was one of the wealthiest Colonials, and
he was constantly irritated with England imposing laws and
restrictions impinging on his ‘interest’. He chose his wife, Mary, not
for her looks, but because she had a lot of land. I get so frustrated
with politics because most of the time, especially media time, is
spent talking about nebulous things which we have no power or control
over. We would do well to frame every bill in terms of how it affects
‘interests’. You cannot walk into court and ask for something, unless
you can prove an ‘interest’ or ’standing’. We should do the same in
our political fights, sticking to our right to maintain property. That
is what we fought over in the revolution. Remember, we didn’t bother
to write a Constitution till some years after we had won the war. The
form of government that came most naturally after the victory, was a
Continental Congress. This form left most issues to the states, where
property could best be protected. If we want to effectively fight this
Redistibutor-in-Chief, We better start focusing on our own interest
and that of our states.

Wow...
tdpwells Tuesday, March 9th at 3:09PM EST

So let’s see, that’s most employees at fast food restaurants, grocery
stores, convenience stores, corner pharmacy stores like CVS and
Walgreens, etc etc etc…

Unemployment ought to be at a healthy 30% by the time they’re done.
Nice.

I do not believe that the power and duty of the General
Government ought to be extended to the relief of individual
suffering which is in no manner properly related to the
public service or benefit…to the end that the lesson should
be constantly enforced that though the people support the
Government, the Government should not support the people.
Grover Cleveland (16 February 1887)

http://www.redstate.com/moe_lane/2010/03/09/us-chamber-of-commerce-getting-into-the-game/

Bloomberg

Siegel Says U.S. Recovery Certain, Euro Region Faces Splinter
March 10, 2010, 5:39 AM EST
By Le-Min Lim

March 10 (Bloomberg) -- Jeremy Siegel, a finance professor at the
University of Pennsylvania’s Wharton School, says the worst is over
for the U.S. economy and the Federal Reserve may raise interest rates
by year’s end to cool growth.

Spending by companies on equipment and plants will outpace private
consumption as the main growth driver this year, he said in an
interview in Hong Kong. The jobless rate, at 9.7 percent last month,
will fall below 9 percent by the end of 2010, he said. That may force
the Fed to tighten policy and full-year economic growth may reach 4
percent, he said.

The Fed “will feel comfortable raising the rates as long as the
situation continues to improve, as I believe it will,” said Siegel, in
an interview in Hong Kong. Siegel, 64, is an adviser to U.S.-based
WisdomTree Investments Inc., which had $6.7 billion of assets under
management as of the end of last year.

The Fed and the Treasury are trying to withdraw the emergency measures
introduced during the financial crisis without triggering a relapse in
the economy. Fed Chairman Ben S. Bernanke said Feb. 24 the U.S. is in
a “nascent” recovery that still requires keeping interest rates near
zero “for an extended period” to spur demand once stimulus wanes.

In Europe, the European Central Bank will have little alternative
other than to keep interest rates low as euro region members such as
Greece struggle to convince investors they will cut soaring budget
deficits, he said. Its benchmark rate is currently at a record low of
1 percent.

Exports

The euro is making the exports of nations such as Spain and Greece so
uncompetitive that they may start talks as early as next year to leave
the 16-nation bloc, he said. That departure would be “painful and
difficult and drag down the region for a few years,” he said. One
weakness of the currency union is that it lacks a proper and orderly
exit strategy for members that can’t keep up, Siegel said.

“They should have signed prenups before they got married to the euro,”
said Siegel, referring to agreements that outline the terms of a
divorce.

A U.S. recovery and uncertainty in the eurozone mean the dollar will
remain a “viable” asset, said Siegel.

Later this year, China may start a managed appreciation of the yuan,
Siegel said. China wants to revert to export-driven economic growth,
so is more likely to try a staggered revaluation than a major, one-
time adjustment, he said.

--Editors: Dirk Beveridge, John Fraher

To contact the reporter on this story: Le-Min Lim in Hong Kong at
***@bloomberg.net.

To contact the editor responsible for this story: Mark Beech at
***@bloomberg.net.

More From Businessweek

Most Asian Stocks Fall as Oil, Shippers Drop; Telstra Advances
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/asian-stocks-fluctuate-as-oil-shippers-drop-telstra-advances.html

Greek Crisis Is Over, Rest of Region Safe, Prodi Says (Update2)
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/greek-crisis-is-over-former-ec-commission-chief-prodi-says.html

Myners Says U.K. Banks Must Disclose More Detail on Bankers’ Pay
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/asian-stocks-fluctuate-as-oil-shippers-drop-telstra-advances.html

Asian Stocks Fluctuate as Oil, Shippers Drop; Telstra Advances
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/asian-stocks-fluctuate-as-oil-shippers-drop-telstra-advances.html

Rand May Breach 10 Per Euro for First Time in 2 Years, RMB Says
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/rand-may-breach-10-per-euro-for-first-time-in-2-years-rmb-says.html

http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-10/siegel-says-u-s-recovery-certain-euro-region-faces-splinter.html

High Conviction: Short the Yen
by: Alexander Tepper March 10, 2010

Alexander Tepper is Chief Economist at TKNG Capital, a global macro
hedge fund based in New York. Previously, Mr. Tepper was a senior
economic policy aide to U.S. Senator Frank Lautenberg. He also has
experience at Oliver, Wyman & Company advising Fortune 500 financial
institutions on risk management and as an investment banking Associate
at Credit Suisse. He has a masters degree in Economics from Oxford
University, and a BA in Physics from Princeton University.

We recently had the opportunity to ask Alexander about the single
highest conviction position he currently holds in his fund.

What is your highest conviction position in your fund right now - long
or short?

We are short Japanese yen against the US Dollar. We have implemented
the trade by selling out-of-the-money calls to buy out-of-the-money
puts and taking in premium.

Why did you use options to structure the trade?

Call options on the yen are significantly more expensive than put
options. This “skew,” as it’s known, exists because the Japanese
investment community tends to be short yen, making it susceptible to
sharp rises during bouts of risk aversion.

Investors hedge this exposure by buying out-of-the-money yen calls.
But given the sharp adjustment that has already occurred in the crisis
and a government whose proclivities are far from fiscally
conservative, we view the risks as less asymmetric than implied by the
skew.

Structuring this trade with options is akin to playing with dice
loaded in our favor.

Tell us a bit about Japan right now, and why you're short its
currency.

Japan has traditionally been an export-oriented economy, but that’s
going to change as the population continues to age and retire. These
older citizens, who have saved their whole lives and are no longer
producing anything, will be a natural source of demand, first for
domestic Japanese goods and then for imports. A shrinking labor force
will mean other nations will need to pick up the slack in production.
Already, the savings rate in Japan has fallen into the low single-
digits and it should fall further.

Japan is also in serious fiscal trouble. Its net debt is more than
100% of GDP, and gross debt is nearing 200% of GDP. The Japanese
government and central bank do not seem particularly concerned. It is
only Japan’s strong balance of payments position, and a willful
suspension of disbelief by the markets, that differentiates it from
countries like Greece. But those, too, should ebb over time.

So why will the yen fall?

First, as the Japanese retire, the supply shock to the economy will
result in continuing declines in competitiveness. The yen will need to
fall to restore balance.

Second, less income and more retirees will mean that Japan will need
to fund more of its government’s borrowing from abroad. Making this
attractive will mean a lower exchange rate, higher interest rate, or
(most likely) both.

Third, the government’s fiscal position is the worst in the developed
world. The scale of the adjustments that are necessary to stabilize
the budget deficit would be unprecedented in a large developed nation,
requiring deep cuts to pensions, double-digit tax increases, and
severe spending restraint elsewhere. If sovereign worries persist,
Japan and its currency are obvious targets for speculators.

Finally, we think consumers in the US and UK are undergoing a lasting
shift in psychology that will cause them to save a larger share of
their incomes going forward. Over the long-term, the savings rate
needs to average around 10% in order for Americans to secure a
reasonable retirement. When Americans save more, they buy less,
especially imports. This lack of demand for imports means a stronger
dollar against US trading partners like Japan.

All this is on the assumption that the global economy will limp along
for a while. But if instead we have a return to robust growth that
looks broadly like the pre-crisis economy, the yen should weaken
towards 2007 levels as markets become more and more comfortable with
risk and interest rates rise in the rest of the developed world.

There are a lot of ways to win with this trade.

What would you say the current broad sentiment is on the yen?

The market has tended to view the yen as part of the “risk-on/risk-
off” trade, where the yen rises with worries about the global economy.
Japan’s fiscal issues are well-known, but the market has generally not
priced them, with yields on 10-year Japanese bonds below 1.5%.
Japanese CDS spreads, however, have doubled since late summer.

More broadly, the markets have believed that correction of global
imbalances requires a weaker dollar to encourage Americans and Asians
to change their consumption behavior. We think the financial crisis
and experience of house price declines will be the driving force that
restrains Americans’ profligacy, while Asians will consume more. The
result will be a stronger dollar.

Does Japanese economic policy play a role in your position?

The Japanese government has made fairly clear that it does not intend
to tolerate a markedly stronger yen because it hurts their exporters.
It also seems neither inclined nor able to do anything about the
fiscal situation in the near future.

What catalysts do you see that could move the currency, and the trade
in your favor?

The eurozone’s sovereign risk worries will soon resolve themselves one
way or another. When they do, Japan could easily become a target.

As economic data continue to strengthen over the next few months, a
return to normalcy will mean a weaker yen.

We are also prepared for a more gradual adjustment as markets adopt
our demographic view.

What could go wrong with this trade?

In the near term, Japanese companies repatriating income around the
fiscal year-end in March could potentially lead to a rise in the
currency. A sharp rise in risk aversion could have a similar effect.
We have been careful to choose the strike prices on our options to
minimize the damage if such a spike does occur.

Beyond that, deflation in Japan means that in a perfect economic
world, the yen would appreciate over time. There is also the risk that
the pundits over the past several years prove right and we see
fundamental weakening of the dollar with respect to all Asian
currencies.

Finally, if China were to revalue its currency, as many believe it
will, that could create space for the Japanese authorities also to
allow some appreciation. Again, however, we believe our options are
sufficiently out of the money to limit our downside in such a
scenario.

Thanks, Alexander.

Disclosure: TKNG Capital is short the Yen against the Dollar.

If you are a fund manager and interested in doing an interview with us
on your highest conviction stock holding, please email Rebecca
Barnett.
About the author: Alexander Tepper Alexander Tepper is Chief
Economist at TKNG Capital, a global macro hedge fund based in New
York. Previously, Mr. Tepper was a senior economic policy aide to U.S.
Senator Frank Lautenberg. He also has experience at Oliver, Wyman &
Company advising Fortune 500 financial institutions on risk... More

Related Articles

• February Market Review

http://seekingalpha.com/article/192899-february-market-review?source=article_lb_author

• Wall Street Breakfast: Must-Know News
http://seekingalpha.com/article/192895-wall-street-breakfast-must-know-news?source=article_lb_author

• Why the Eurozone Is Heading for a Double Dip

http://seekingalpha.com/article/192898-why-the-eurozone-is-heading-for-a-double-dip?source=article_lb_author

• Indian Markets Wednesday Wrap-Up: Another Lackluster
http://seekingalpha.com/article/192897-indian-markets-wednesday-wrap-up-another-lackluster-day?source=article_lb_author

The Coolpix L11 is clearly designed more for the frugal than the
fancy. The 6-megapixel camera sports a 37.5mm-to-112.5mm-equi... 3x
zoom lens and a relatively small 2.4-inch LCD screen. While its
hardware hardly impresses, however, the camera offers some
surprisingly useful features. The L11 includes Nikon's In-Camera Red-
Eye Fix and Face-Priority AF. In-Camera Red-Eye Fix supplements the
camera's red-eye reduction flash mode with a processing system that
removes red-eye after the photo is taken. Face-Priority AF detects and
tracks faces in photos, and adjusts focus to stay on those faces,
instead of just the closest subject. Both features come standard on
most Nikon Coolpix cameras, but are still handy for casual shooting.
www-nikon.com Mar 10 0

Carlos Lam is a deputy prosecuting attorney in a mid-sized county in a
midwestern state. An adherent in the Austrian School of economics, he
believes that to truly prosper as the republic envisioned by the
Founding Fathers, we must return to principles of sound money and
limited government. He... More Latest StockTalkWent long Canadian Oil
Sands Trust (COSWF.PK) as a way to hedge oil/gasoline price increases
& to diversify away from the USDSep 11, 2009Latest articles &
Instablog posts1.'Cash for Clunkers' Incentivizes Americans to Take On
More Debt2."Cash for Clunkers" Passes House: The Debt Merchants
Continue Their Efforts3.Will the Chrysler Deal Be Delayed?

Shorting the Yen could be an interesting play. Already the Japanese
savings rate has crashed from its lofty position to under 4%, so the
Japanese government will not be able to count on domestic savings to
finance its debt indefinitely.
Mar 10 06:25 AM

John Thomas graduated with a bachelor’s degree in biochemistry with
honors and a minor in mathematics from the University of California at
Los Angeles (U.C.L.A.) in 1974. He moved to Tokyo, Japan where he was
employed by a medium-sized Japanese securities house. Thomas became
fluent in... More Company: The Mad Hedge Fund Trader bvgf I’m hearing
from my buddies in Japan that while things are already quite bad in
that enchanting country, they are about to get a whole lot worse, and
that it is time to start scaling into a major short in the yen.
Australia and China have already raised interest rates, to be followed
by the US, and eventually Europe. With its economy enfeebled, the
prospects of Japan raising rates substantially is close to nil,
meaning the yield spread between the yen and other currencies is about
to widen big time. That will generate hundreds of billions of dollars
worth of yen selling as hedge funds rush to pile on a giant carry
trade. Until now, the government has been able to finance ballooning
budget deficits caused by two lost decades, but those days are coming
to an end. Japan is quite literally running out of savers. The savings
rate has dropped from 20% during my time there, to a spendthrift 3%,
because real falling standards of living leave a lot less money for
the piggy bank. The national debt has rocketed to 190% of GDP, and
100% when you net out government agencies buying each other’s
securities. Japan has the world’s worst demographic outlook. Unfunded
pension liabilities are exploding. Other than once great cars and
video games, what does Japan really have to offer the world these
days, but a carry currency? Until now, the government has been able to
cover up these problems with tatami mats, because almost all of the
debt it issued has been sold to domestic institutions. Now that this
pool is drying up, there is nowhere else to go but foreign investors.
With Greece and the rest of the PIIGS at the forefront, and awareness
of sovereign risks heightening, this is going to be a much more
discerning lot to deal with. You could dip your toe in the water here
around ¥88.40. In a perfect world you could sell it as it double tops
at the 85 level. My initial downside target is ¥105, and after that
¥120. If you’re not set up to trade in the futures or the interbank
market like the big hedge funds, then take a look at the leveraged
short yen ETF, the (YCS). This is a home run if you can get in at the
right price.
Mar 10

http://seekingalpha.com/article/192864-high-conviction-short-the-yen

Fresh Trade Winds?
Wednesday, 10 March 2010 02:19
0 Comments and 4 Reactions
Investor's Business Daily
Editorial
Investor's Business Daily
Editorial

http://epaper.investors.com

Economy: U.S. Trade Representative Ron Kirk came out swinging
Wednesday, warning Congress that it’s time to pass free trade. Is
something happening here? Is the Obama administration finally getting
serious about jobs?

After a year of inaction, Kirk told Democrats in remarks to the Senate
Finance Committee that passage of free-trade pacts must be “a
priority.”

Free trade “will stimulate export-driven growth and help the United
States meet the president’s goal to double U.S. exports in five
years,” he said, adding that 2 million jobs would be created.

That kind of talk from a leading Democrat directed at the
protectionists in his own party is a new — and welcome — development.

Over the last year, Obama administration officials have occasionally
talked up the benefits of free trade, but only with conservatives and
business groups, who already know about it.

Now some are spending political capital to push it.

Confronting a Congress that is holding up the creation of jobs doesn’t
come a moment too soon. U.S. joblessness stands at 9.7% and Europe is
grabbing U.S. markets abroad.

Congressional protectionists talk of free trade passage in terms of
years; their campaign financiers in Big Labor, such as the AFL-CIO,
say “never.”

Kirk rebuked that stance in his speech, telling labor it had a voice
but “not a veto” on trade and hinted that President Obama would put
the pacts through without them. He also gave labor leaders a deadline
to make demands on free-trade deals like the one with Colombia instead
of constantly moving the goal posts.

One shot.

It doesn’t come a moment too soon. Congress’ failure to enact the free-
trade pacts in front of them is costing the U.S. nearly 600,000 jobs,
according to a 2009 study by the U.S. Chamber of Commerce. Contrary to
protectionist myth, free trade costs no net jobs in the U.S. economy
at all, as Fed chief Ben Bernanke noted in a 2007 speech citing years
of data. “Trade allows us to enjoy both a more productive economy and
higher living standards,” he said. Unemployment is killing the U.S.
economy and sinking the Obama presidency. Time is running out to open
markets that could help repair it. Just this week, Europe signed a
free-trade deal with Colombia and Peru and breezily announced it would
have a pact with fast-growing India ready by October.

U.S. international credibility right now is zero, given that
alreadynegotiated trade pacts with Colombia, Panama and South Korea
have languished in Congress for more than three years.

Who’d want to negotiate something new and have it put in congressional
limbo? That’s why the Obama administration’s proposed U.S. Trans-
Pacific Partnership to open new markets in Brunei, Australia, New
Zealand and Vietnam is going nowhere.

“This delay in implementing hurts U.S. credibility around the world —
not just economically, but geopolitically as well,” said Sen. Charles
Grassley, R-Iowa, at the Kirk hearing. Hello? Anyone out there? The
U.S. is losing ground in world markets and doing it at the cost of our
own citizens’ jobs. It’s exactly what U.S. labor unions such as the
Teamsters, United Steelworkers, United Autoworkers and various public
employee unions want.

And right now, like it or not, they rule Congress. It’s ironic,
because many lobbyists believe free trade can pass both congressional
Houses if the bills are put to a vote. Past presidents, including
Democrat Bill Clinton and Republican George W. Bush, knew that’s what
it took to get pacts through Congress. Both threw their all into
getting big treaties — like 1993’s North American Free Trade Agreement
and 2005’s Central American Free Trade Agreement — passed in Congress,
acts that took on people who would stop them to charge up the U.S.
economy. There’s still no sign of Obama out there working the Hill.
But Kirk’s statements, no doubt authorized by the president, may be
the beginning of a turnaround on trade.

http://epaper.investors.com/Olive/ODE/IBD/LandingPage/LandingPage.aspx?href=SUJELzIwMTAvMDMvMDU.&pageno=MTA.&entity=QXIwMTAwNA..&view=ZW50aXR5

http://www.truthabouttrade.org/news/latest-news/15680-fresh-trade-winds

A new finger on the pulse of economy

A new index co-developed by Ceridian uses diesel fuel sales to track
U.S. economic growth.

By NEAL ST. ANTHONY, Star Tribune
Last update: March 9, 2010 - 9:03 PM

Want to know which way the economy is headed? Find out how much diesel
fuel is being burned by the nation's over-the-road truckers.

That's the theory behind a new economic index developed by Bloomington-
based Ceridian Corp., a provider of electronic payments services, and
UCLA's Anderson School of Management.

Called the Pulse of Commerce Index, the survey, to be released
Wednesday, shows the U.S. economy was essentially flat over the first
two months of the year, with a snowbound February decline of 0.7
percent in output offsetting the modest January gain of 0.6 percent.

"February was disappointing, but the geographic pattern underlying the
index suggests this was due in large part to extreme snowfalls during
the month," said Edward Leamer, director of UCLA's Anderson Forecast
and chief economist for the Ceridian-UCLA Pulse of Commerce Index
(PCI). "We still need much stronger growth in the PCI to get Americans
back to work. To sustain at least a 4 percent GDP number for the first
quarter [on an annualized basis], the March PCI has to be ... over 1
percent growth. That number will be very important."

The new index is designed to get the jump on the Federal Reserve's
report on industrial production report for February, which comes out
next week.

The PCI uses real-time diesel fuel consumption data from over-the-road
truckers, which is tracked by Ceridian, a longtime payment services
provider to the trucking industry. The index is built by analyzing
Ceridian's electronic card payment data, which captures the location
and volume of diesel fuel being purchased. This provides a detailed
picture of the movement of products across the United States.

In an interview Tuesday, Leamer said that once the bad weather is
taken into account, February's numbers suggest that there is an
underlying power to industrial demand and he expects that a catch-up
surge in goods moved in March will indicate that the economy is
growing at about a 3 percent annualized rate during the first quarter.

"To be optimistic about jobs, we'll need at least that," Leamer said.
"In the fourth quarter, we had 5.9 percent growth, but 3.9 percent was
just inventory replacement. That leaves 2 percent. We need more than
that. And March will tell the quarter."

Leamer said the Ceridian diesel-consumption data, collected from about
7,000 service stations around the country, constitutes a
representative sample and provides a "real data, not surveys" about
the movement of goods, which is a manifestation of industrial
production and shipments.

The flow of commerce

"We're monitoring the flow of commerce at truck stops, and the
arteries for the commercial system are the interstate highways
carrying the products," he said. "It amplifies the swings in GDP and
also tells us early where the economy is going."

Industrial production only accounts for about one-third of the U.S.
economy. It is more volatile than the service sector, which fluctuates
less during economic cycles.

All economic eyes are on month-to-month changes in industrial output,
which is a guide to business spending, credit expansion and demand for
goods in the aftermath of the 2008-09 recession that has given way to
a fairly tepid economic recovery. Most labor economists believe that
the economy won't start adding jobs significantly unless industrial
output starts growing at a 3 to 5 percent annualized clip.

Back testing of the Ceridian-UCLA Pulse of Commerce Index indicates
that it is a reliable indicator of industrial output. For example, the
index rose in areas unaffected by February's snows, including 2.7
percent in the Upper Midwest and 2.1 percent in the Pacific region.

"Goods have to be transported for the economy to grow, so when
snowstorms bog down that flow, it is reflected in our index and in the
overall U.S. economy," said Craig Manson, senior vice president and
index analyst for Ceridian.

A new finger on the pulse of economy...
Wait! The economy has a pulse?

posted by DrZoidberg on Mar 9, 10 at 11:55 pm |

http://www.startribune.com/business/87180717.html?elr=KArks:DCiU1OiP:DiiUiD3aPc:_Yyc:aUU

Posted: Wed, Mar 10 2010. 9:00 AM IST
International News

US, Europe eye free-trade pacts with rising Asia

The talks will follow the launch of negotiations on a free-trade
agreement between Singapore and the European Union, which is also keen
on expanding trade ties with Southeast Asia
AFP

Singapore: The United States, fearful of being sidelined as China and
other fast-growing Asian economies speed up their integration, is
banking on a new trade pact to shore up its Pacific influence.

Talks opening Monday in Melbourne will focus on a proposed Trans-
Pacific Partnership agreement linking the US market with Australia,
Brunei, Chile, New Zealand, Peru, Singapore and Vietnam.

Officials hope the TPP will form the nucleus of a wider Asia-Pacific
trade zone that would eventually rope in China, Japan and South Korea
as well as key Southeast Asian nations.

The talks will follow the launch of negotiations on a free-trade
agreement between Singapore and the European Union, which is also keen
on expanding trade ties with Southeast Asia.

The United States and Europe have been shut out of a growing web of
Asia-centric trade pacts spurred by the region’s 1997 financial crisis
and by a lack of progress in the Doha round of global trade talks,
analysts said.

While the United States is “unquestionably” a Pacific power, it “lacks
a comprehensive Asia strategy”, said Ernest Bower, a Southeast Asia
expert at the Center for Strategic and International Studies (CSIS) in
Washington.

“The lack of consistent US focus in the region has enabled the
ascendance of Chinese power,” Bower said, adding that it could slowly
undermine US business interests and eventually degrade US security
capabilities.

The new trade attention from the West comes as Asian countries lead
the rest of the world in recovering from the global economic downturn.

“That the US and the EU are knocking on Asia’s doors is a recognition
that the centre of economic power is shifting, or has shifted, to our
region,” an Asian diplomat closely involved in trade issues told AFP.

“They know very well that ignoring Asia will be at their own peril.
China is already a major trade partner for many Asian countries and is
leading efforts toward regional economic integration,” he said on
condition of anonymity.

Deputy US trade representative Demetrios Marantis warned that
Washington “faces the daunting prospect of getting locked out” by Asia-
specific trade pacts.

A study by the US-based Peterson Institute for International Economics
showed that discriminatory policies under an East Asia free trade zone
could cost the US economy at least 25 billion dollars of annual
exports and lead to the loss of “about 200,000 high-paying jobs”.

The United States has free-trade accords with Australia and Singapore
and has also negotiated a trade pact with South Korea, but this has
yet to be implemented due to fierce disputes over cars and beef.

China has been more aggressive in wooing regional partners.

An agreement between China and the Association of Southeast Asian
Nations (ASEAN) covering nearly two billion consumers went into effect
this year, creating the world’s biggest free-trade area in terms of
population.

There are also efforts to form a larger, all-Asian free-trade zone
spanning China, Japan, South Korea and the 10 ASEAN states.

C. Fred Bergsten and Jeffrey Schott of the Peterson Institute hailed
Washington’s decision to join the trans-Pacific talks in Australia.

“Deepening US engagement with countries in the Asia-Pacific region is
crucial for the advancement of both US economic and foreign policy
interests,” Bergsten and Schott said in a recent paper.

“Within the next few years, it is likely that the East Asian countries
will deepen their economic ties and conclude both a regional trade
agreement and a monetary agreement,” the authors said.

Such a bloc would “draw a line” in the middle of the Pacific Ocean by
discriminating against US exporters and investors, and excluding the
United States from major regional economic and security forums, they
said.

Marantis acknowledged that overcoming crisis-hit Americans’ opposition
to free-trade agreements is a key challenge.

Surveys suggest that only about one in 10 Americans think that trade
pacts create jobs, while more than half believe the accords lead to
job losses at home, he said.

http://www.livemint.com/2010/03/10090029/US-Europe-eye-freetrade-pact.html

...and I am Sid Harth

http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/fbe56c67d373c696/31b16b774a16ac15
Sid Harth
2010-03-10 18:18:52 UTC
National Magazine | Aug 20, 2007

Irfan Hussain

Scandals

Sixty Years On, More Sinned Against...

The great political scams of the last 60 years reflect their times,
but also fit a timeless definition of corruption: abuse of public
power for private gain. A trip down murky memory lane.
Smita Gupta

Special Issue: India At 60

The great political scams of the last 60 years reflect their times,
but also fit a timeless definition of corruption: abuse of public
power for private gain. They rolled out decade after decade—the
Mundhra scandal, the Kairon embarrassment, the mysterious Nagarwala
case; in the 1980s, big defence scams kept pace with India's growing
defence needs. In the 1990s, as the economy liberalised, stockmarket
and hawala scams erupted. Ironically, while political reputations were
ruined and a government was brought down—in 1989, on the Bofors issue—
very few allegations have ever been proved. The recent scandals, like
the Taj Corridor case involving Mayawati, and the Telgi fake stamp
paper scam, are still fresh in the public mind. Here, we take you on a
trip down murky memory lane.
***

The Mundhra Scandal

The timing was disastrous. Less than a year after the government
nationalised life insurance in 1956—on the grounds that it was not
being managed well—the Life Insurance Corporation (LIC) produced
independent India's first scam. Pressured by the Union finance
ministry, LIC bypassed its investment committee and purchased shares
worth Rs 124 lakh in six—mainly dud—companies belonging to Calcutta
industrialist Haridas Mundhra. Feroze Gandhi, Prime Minister
Jawaharlal Nehru's son-in-law, dramatically disclosed the deal in
1958, leading to a nationwide furore, and an investigation. The guilty
were punished, and Union finance minister T.T. Krishnamachari had to
resign.

Kairon and Sons

For independent India, this was a first-of-a-kind scandal. Later, of
course, it was to become almost a cliche in political life: a chief
minister accused of aggrandising himself and his family at public
expense. The S.R. Das Commission, tasked to investigate these charges
against Punjab chief minister Pratap Singh Kairon, exonerated him in
1964, saying a father could not be held legally responsible for the
actions of his grown-up children. But a caveat—that a chief minister
could not escape moral responsibility for his children's' actions—was
indictment enough. Kairon quit.

"Man from Bangladesh"

The case, straight out of a political thriller, captured public
imagination and continues to raise unanswered questions. On May 24,
1971, former intelligence agent R.S. Nagarwala, posing as a "man from
Bangladesh", withdrew Rs 60 lakh from the Parliament Street branch of
New Delhi's State Bank of India, following a purported call from then
prime minister of India, Indira Gandhi, to the chief cashier.
Nagarwala had apparently "mimicked" Indira Gandhi's voice. In the
course of the probe that followed, investigating officer D.K. Kashyap
was killed in a mysterious car accident and Nagarwala died in prison.
The Janata Party, alleging that the money belonged to Indira Gandhi,
set up the Jaganmohan Reddy commission in 1977, but found insufficient
evidence to indict her.

"Rajiv Gandhi chor hai"

"Gali gali mein shor hai, Rajiv Gandhi chor hai!" As the scandal over
the Bofors gun deal became a symbol of corruption in high office, this
slogan was heard across the country. The alleged kickback involved was
Rs 60 crore, small change as such scandals go, but it helped V.P.
Singh's National Front trounce Rajiv's Congress in 1989. Since then,
the Delhi High Court has acquitted Rajiv Gandhi and the Hinduja
brothers. 'Middleman' Ottavio Quattrocchi's name has not yet been
cleared, but investigators have not come up with anything conclusive
either. Yet, 18 years later, the ghost of Bofors continues to haunt a
forever tainted Congress—and Rajiv Gandhi's widow, Sonia.

St Kitts Forgery Scandal

Chandraswami, a godman with greasy locks and mighty political
connections, was the central figure in the 1989 tit-for-tat "scam"
intended to tarnish V. P. Singh. He, along with then external affairs
minister, P.V. Narasimha Rao, and another minister, K.K. Tewary,
reportedly organised forged documents to show that VP's son Ajeya
Singh had deposited $21 million in the First Trust Corporation Bank in
the Caribbean island of St Kitts, with his father as beneficiary.
After Rao's term as PM ended in 1996, the CBI formally charged him for
the crime. But later, the court acquitted Rao for lack of evidence.
All the other accused were also eventually let off. However, the scam
punctured Chandraswami's colourful career. Politicians kept clear of
him from then on.

Sukh Ram Telecom Scam

He came to be known by the epithet, minister of tele-'phony'. In 2002,
a CBI special court sentenced former Union communications minister
Sukh Ram to three years RI, and fined him Rs 1 lakh for purchasing
poor quality radio system equipment from a company in 1991, causing
the public exchequer to suffer losses totalling Rs 1.68 crore. The
buzz was that Sukh Ram, under whose bed dhobi bundles of cash were
found, was involved in several other deals, but nothing was proved. A
senior telecom official, Runu Ghosh, and Hyderabad-based businessman
Pataru Rama Rao, were also sentenced to two and three years
imprisonment respectively. A tortuous legal battle continues.

Stockmarket Scam, 1992

He was toasted and celebrated by investors and the media alike. But
like the stockmarket, he too crashed, leading to one of the biggest
financial scandals in independent India. 'Big Bull' Harshad Mehta,
held to be largely responsible for the stockmarket crash of '92, was
arrested by the CBI in November that year for "misappropriating" more
than 27 lakh shares—worth Rs 250 crore—of about 90 companies,
including Sensex heavyweights like ACC and Hindalco, through forged
share transfer forms. Blacklisted in the stockmarket, he reportedly
caused a loss of more than Rs 4,000 crore to various entities and
eventually died in custody in December 2001, before all the legal
issues were sorted out. The stock scam reverberated through the
country, with several people committing suicide after losing their
life savings and going bankrupt overnight.

PV in a Pickle

Close on the heels of the stock scam came Harshad Mehta's sensational
allegation that he had paid Rs 1 crore in cash to the personal
secretary of then prime minister Narasimha Rao. He even displayed a
suitcase, offering a symbol for venality, but the allegation was never
proved. Rao was also embarrassed by the Lakhubhai Pathak cheating
scandal. Pickle king Pathak, a UK-based Indian businessman, alleged
that he had paid Chandraswami and his associate K.N. Aggarwal alias
Mamaji (who were close to Rao) $100,000 in return for a paper pulp
supply contract in India, a "promise" that was not kept. Rao and
Chandraswami were acquitted of the charges in 2003 due to lack of
evidence. Despite this, the case remained a blot on Rao.

Jain Hawala Scam

Some of the country's leading politicians were implicated in the Rs 64-
crore hawala scandal, involving payments allegedly received by
politicians through the Jain brothers, who were hawala brokers. The
media went into overdrive over a diary, which apparently contained the
names of top politicians. These included the BJP's L.K. Advani and
Congressmen Balram Jakhar, Madhavrao Scindia and Arjun Singh. However,
they were all cleared. Advani was let off in 1997, while Jakhar and
the Jain brothers were also let off in 1999 for want of credible
evidence. The CBI was severely criticised for its inefficient
investigation of the scandal.

Fodder Scam

In 1996, Bihar CM Laloo Prasad Yadav became the focus of the Rs 950-
crore fodder scam in the state's animal husbandry department,
notorious for financial irregularities involving powerful politicians
(across parties) and officials. In April 2000, Laloo was chargesheeted
in the case, with wife Rabri Devi as co-accused. In December '06, they
were acquitted, but the CBI and the Bihar government, now under the
JD(U)'s Nitish Kumar, opposed the decision in the Patna high court.
Till date, 250 persons have been convicted. But the scandal's severest
toll has been on Laloo's reputation.

Petrol Pump Scam

Shortly after the NDA came to power in '98, the BJP was quick to prove
it was not "a party with a difference". By '02, it was evident that
most petrol pump, LPG and kerosene allotments during the NDA regime
had favoured BJP functionaries, Sangh activists and selected governors
and bureaucrats. Then prime minister A.B. Vajpayee was forced to
cancel all 3,158 allotments, with effect from January 2000. However,
the SC quashed the order. In 2005, an apex court-appointed panel
recommended that 296 of the 409 allotments be cancelled.

Operation West End

Tehelka.com sent shockwaves throughout the country when it released
secret video footage of senior politicians, including then BJP
president Bangaru Laxman and Samata Party national president Jaya
Jaitly, bureaucrats and army officers accepting bribes for defence
deals. This was the first major sting operation in Indian journalism.
From then on, getting 'Bangarued' came to mean being caught with your
hand in the till. The scandal forced Bangaru and then defence minister
George Fernandes to resign. The CBI filed charges against Bangaru and
two of his aides in July '06 and against Jaitly in December '06.
Chargesheets were also filed in 2006 against some of the other accused
in the Union ministry of defence and the army. R.K. Jain, former
treasurer of the Samata Party, was finally arrested in 2006 on charges
of receiving huge payoffs in defence deals.

Bu Smita Gupta with Debarshi Dasgupta


Aug 17, 2007 12:00 AM

22 Gulam:>>" Who are "we" here?
All those involved in fighting the terrorists."

All those now involved in 'protecting/training' the terrorists should
also sincerely join the fight against terrorists and their
elimination. Otherwise, these may well be the first, though
unintended, casualties in the terrorist explosions. Perhaps, you may
be able make them realize this, before it is too late.

v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 17, 2007 12:00 AM

21 Seshadri,
Who are "we" here?
All those involved in fighting the terrorists.
Ghulam Y Faruki
New York, United States
Aug 17, 2007 12:00 AM

20 Ghulam:>>"We should kill them at a faster rate than they can train
their recruits."

Who are "we" here? The major OIC countries, especially Pakistan,
Bangladesh, Saudi Arabia and Malaysia, should help non-OIC terrorist-
targetted countries like, India, UK, US in detecting and exterminating
terrorists. Will they? Pakistan is sheltering the Bombay bomber and
Bin Laden and denying it all the time. God Allah will help these
moslems only if they help in eliminating islamic terrorists. Will
they ?
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 17, 2007 12:00 AM

19 "The expansion of the ummah and the killing of "kafirs" are both
ideas that do not cross the minds of the bulk of the Muslim
community."

Most of the muslims nourish ideas of ummah expansion and how it can be
brought about. Many of them express it shamelessly, in schools,
offices etc. One of the reasons why the rest of the Indians despise
Muslims in general.
chaitanya
chennai, India
Aug 17, 2007 12:00 AM

18 Seshadri,
It means 5 million can be killed or maimed, in due course, by these.
Not if we are killing them at the same time. We should kill them at a
faster rate than they can train their recruits. The terrorists have
done more harm to Muslims than to anyone else.
you will agree that all moslems consider non-moslem khafirs could justifiably be killed, if they come in the way of the expansion of the UMMA.
Not true. The expansion of the ummah and the killing of "kafirs" are
both ideas that do not cross the minds of the bulk of the Muslim
community. I have never heard of them from anyone I know. The only
time I hear them is from the sanghis, zionists and from rabid jehadis
who somehow or other have become the favorites of British TV crews.

Ghulam Y Faruki
New York, United States
Aug 16, 2007 12:00 AM

17 Ghulam:>>"The best estimate of American and British experts in the
field on the total number of terrorists in the world is less than
10,000."

I see it was Joseph who mentioned the number of jihadis as only a few
millions out 1.3 billion moslems in the world. I wrongly attributed it
to you, sorry. You say the ''trained' terrorist jihadis' are only
10,000; each has a potential for killing or disabling 500 persons,
with today's terrorism technology. It means 5 million can be killed or
maimed, in due course, by these.
More are being trained, in the mean time. IF the moslem states
cooperate with the non-moslem states, the menace can be contained.
Otherwise, the number of terrorist jihadis may grow exponentially with
time and become uncontainable, as it is becoming in Iraq.
"You were implying that all Muslims, that is 1.3 billion, were trained to kill non-believers. That is patently untrue."
I did not imply that all the moslems were "trained" to kill the other
non-believers. But, you will agree that all moslems consider non-
moslem khafirs could justifiably be killed, if they come in the way of
the expansion of the UMMA. Even this is against the basic human rights
of non-moslems also as humans, with a right to exist. If devout
moslems believe that only believers in Allah will go to heaven in
after-life, I have no objections to that.

v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 16, 2007 12:00 AM

16 Seshadri,
You have yourself stated earlier that the 'few' jihadis amount to a few millions.
What we were discussing was what percentage of Muslims may be
terrorists. The best estimate of American and British experts in the
field on the total number of terrorists in the world is less than
10,000. You were implying that all Muslims, that is 1.3 billion, were
trained to kill non-believers. That is patently untrue.
Ghulam Y Faruki
New York, United States
Aug 16, 2007 12:00 AM

15 Ghulam:>>"Not true, except perhaps for a few jehadis "

You have yourself stated earlier that the 'few' jihadis amount to a
few millions. If each suicide bomber can kill 100 and disable another
100, most of them moslems of slightly different sects, the few million
jihadis can finish off most of the billion-plus moslems in the moslem
world today. Is it desirable or permissible ?
Moslem govts should themselves monitor their madarsas, modernize their
education, reduce inter-sect hatreds, liberalize the moslems' world-
view and jail the die-hard jihadis in isolated islands, if reqd.
Mesa'potamia' is burning, George Bush on the 'Potamac' river in
Washington is not able to do much about it. Only Man Mohan Singh's
kind heart may be bleeding for the berieved, disabled, displaced and
refugees of Iraq, especially the children. I wonder why the OIC or the
moslem-welfare organization you have in US are not doing anything
about it. The OIC should itself organize a CIA type secret service to
identify hard-core suicidal jihadis among moslems and arrest them and
put them off.

The idea that 72 'virgins' are waiting to please martyrs in heaven
must be re-explained to the moslems in general and jihadis in
particular. What Narada {Gaapriya=Gasbriel] told Mohammed [Ravana]is
that there is a non-gravity region in Jupiter [St. Peter's 'heaven']
neighbourhood; soul-will in that neighbourhood can bring about the
'joining' of appropriate free elements of the periodic table, seen as
the 272 joiners or yoginees [spiritual virgins, in tantra saastra on
the sree chakra, wheel of creation] to form bodies to experience some
life and apples to eat and so on. 72 of the more significant elements
are indicated by Narada to Ravana. Bhagavat Geeta also talks about
swarga where souls can have some happiness before returning on a new
birth to the earth. If these things are explained and sexual
interpretation of the enjoyment of virgins etc is removed, jihadi
enthusiasm may come down; they may choose to have some good lives on
the earth itself.
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 16, 2007 12:00 AM

14 Seshadri,
Moslems are brought up to consider all nonmoslems as khafirs fit for elimination only.
Not true, except perhaps for a few jehadis who miss the main thrust of
religious teaching and memorize just a few paragraphs out of context.
Ghulam Y Faruki
New York, United States
Aug 15, 2007 12:00 AM

13 >>" corruption: abuse of public power for private gain. They rolled
out decade after decade"

Corruption will continue to mar the nation's politics and
administration until politics ceases to be the first choice as 'money-
making profession' for scoundrels and scoundrel families. Perhaps, the
grandchildren of corpotate-succeess families now may loose the lure
for lucre and seek to enter politics for purely 'national service' and
not to make money, which they may have in abundance.

But, there is one aspect which popular will can enforce on corrupt
politicians/bureauocrats, even now, namely quick, early and proper
punishments when prima facie crime has been established. The Chinese
have recently given death sentence to a senior official found
responsible for non-enforcement of pharma-product qualities. We may
not go that for, but we may at least confiscate the properties of
politicians and bureauocrats found guilty by the first courts, on
fodder scam, stamp-paper scam etc; they could go in appeal to higher
courts, as per law, but leaving them in power and with ill-accumulated
wealth already declared illegal still with them only makes it easier
for them to employ the most expensive lawyers and win the appeals
somehow, or delay eventual sentences by decades. Karunanidhi now
questionably celebrates halfcentury in politics, only because the case
against some ex-judge who held his black money benami could not end
even before the said judge himself died ! If confiscation of property
pending appeals becomes the norm, such confiscated wealth could be
held in trust and the income proceedings from it can be used for
health and education of the poor in the country; trust can be closed
and wealth returned to appellant, if and when he wins the appeal at
the higher court.
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 15, 2007 12:00 AM

12 Shenoy: Moslems are brought up to consider all nonmoslems as
khafirs fit for elimination only. But, practising christians like
Joseph could be expected to be even-handed between hindus and moslems,
but he is very partial to islam, favouring its growth and eventual
domination of world, to eliminate other cultures and civilizations
from the world, because of its basic intolerance. But he forgets that
such intolerant culures usually meet their nemesis, by internal feuds
and conflicts, besides acts of God like earthquakes and volcano
eruptions and tsunamis, since arrogance violates God's expectation
from mankind; the Roman civilization met with its end for such reasons
only.
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 15, 2007 12:00 AM

11 Joseph:>>"So-called Islamic Fundamentalists or so-called Jehadis
total a few million people "

Today's news is that over 170 people died and over 200 injured in Iraq
in one or two suicide bombings. Thus, each jihadi claiming heaven's
vigins makes life extinct or impossible for over 200 people, most of
them moslems also. You say there are only a few million jihadi
moslems. But, 5 million jihadis are enough to kill or disable a
billion moslems, if my arithmatic is right, 7 million enough to take
care of all moslems. Are you happy with the situation? Perhaps, you
are happy about it, as a practising christian, so long as the people
killed are only moslems, jews, hindus, not christians. But moslems
must consider the fact jihadism is wiping out moslems at a rate faster
than procreationism is proliferating it. Moslems should learn to live
in harmony with other cultures all over the world, enlarging and
ennobling quranic laws into humanistic
welfare laws, by give-and-take adjustments with the laws of other
cultures also, which are also human.
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 15, 2007 12:00 AM

10 Joseph:>>"the President and the Prime Minister of India will always
be Hindus."

Since you insist on proportionate representation for moslems, i.e,
increasing representation for them, as their population increases
disproportionately every decade, they will increase their political
power in all the legislatures and the parliament; chances of moslem
presidents and prime-ministers for India would only increase.
Recently, all 3 candidates for VP's post were moslems. Nothing wrong,
if they are like Zakir Hussein, Abdul Kalam or Ansari. The word,
moslem, sanskritized, stands for mukta-Sreemaan, liberated well-fare-
minded person. All moslems should live upto their names.

v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 15, 2007 12:00 AM

9 Joseph:>>"Secularism without Equity and proportionate representation
is, Mr. Seshadari, Sham-Secularism. I stand by my observations and
forecast that, henceforth, the President and the Prime Minister of
India will always be Hindus."

A secular democracy can only provide equality of 'opportunity' to all
creeds and castes in the country, people have to utilize them and come
up.

Pak and B-desh drove out nonmoslems. Earlier the moslems 'destroyed'
all persians in Iran and buddheists in Afghanistan, you seem to have
no regrets on that. They would have done the same in India, but the
hindu 'cast' system saved them from annihilation, as a bad blessing in
disguise; only the 'fighting caste' faught and died, 'traders' fled
and came back; priest-caste were either pushed into temples [those not
destroyed] or pushed out of villages as the new 'dalits', the
'workers' started working for the new masters, without change of
religion. Only the older dalits could be persuaded to become moslems.
Women, of all castes, if not too old and not married, were all taken
into harems of the sheiks; child-marriage of girls saved India's
ancient civilization for posterity.

Compared to this, free India's treatment of the non-hindu minorities
has been more humanistic and less demonaic; in fact the privileges
given in set-up, staffing, charging etc of minority institutions for
education in India have been such that, minority college-lords have
prospered fleecing the hindus on education; hindus are trying to get
minority college status on language basis; RKMutt is seeking minority
status for convenience, knowing Paramahamsa will not approve it ! My
late friend Varghese of HCE in Chennai was hoping his college wealth
will beat the Birlas! But now, lay christians in Kerala are raising
their voice against greedy churchian priests running colleges for
profit there. Commerce stands for 'kaama' and 'eershaa', desire and
jeaolousy; hence it leads to corporate behaviour, 'sarpa-reetih',
serpentine behaviour.

Sanskrit apart, you should admit that, opportunity-wise, minorities in
India have been treated more than fairly. Christians have benefitted
and prosperred, because they have left the bible behind and grown up
with science and technology for progress in this world, like their
counterparts in the west, other than the catholics of south America;
but moslems have used their educational priviliege only to deepen
quranic education and thinking in madarsa children. Result is that
moslem children shun science and technology, grow up to be either
traders or tailors or artisans or money-lenders, [perhaps they could
get into police/army, but they probably think defending India will be
quranic sin] They keep their women in coverage, concentrate more on
procreation than creativity, demand larger power in politics because
of increasing numbers in population. Post-1973 rise in oil prices gets
them more Arab dollars for madarsas, making them imagine that God is
for the UMMA to eventuyally take over the world. But, money can buy
things only if someone in the world 'produces' goods other than
children. If the whole world has only procreators, the increasing
population will die of hunger and overpopulate the heaven.

Friends of islam, like you, should advise modernisation of madarsa
education, instead of hate-hindu ideas. Then, moslems can take all
sorts of jobs and prosper in all fields. I have taught in an IIT and
elsewhere for over 50 yrs, had only very few moslem students in most
classes, but those who were there were very studious, courteous and
competant; given good education, they can equal and excel all other
cultures, and deserve the fact that Lord Skanda [same as Apollo/Jesus]
appeared as Sikandar for the moslems to save them from extinction by
the crusaders. God has only mercy and goodwill for all mankind. It is
for humans to utilize it.

v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

8 Secularism without Equity and proportionate representation is, Mr.
Seshadari, Sham-Secularism. I stand by my observations and forecast
that, henceforth, the President and the Prime Minister of India will
always be Hindus.

Going by the Caste situation in India, to an out side mind, it is
difficult to accept that Hindus will accept non-Hindus as equals when
Hindus themselves are discriminated against by fellow Hindus.
Joseph
Karachi, Pakistan
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

7 Dear Mr. B. V. Shenoy, I take serious umbrage at your addressing me,
a practicing Christian, as one who does not afford space for other
Religions and for alleging that I am steeped in Islamic
Fundamentalism, whatever that may mean.

Please allow me to recapulate my basic premises about Islam and
Muslims which are as Follows.
a. As Muslims number 1.37 billion which is about one-fifth of the
World's people, it will serve no useful purpose to browbeat them or
subjugate them as is being attempted in Afghanistan, Iraq and
Palestine and elsewhere to a lesser degree.
b. So-called Islamic Fundamentalists or so-called Jehadis total a few
million people out of a total 1,370 Million people.
c. The more the West adopts the present strategy, more number of
Muslims will become antagonistic to it.
d. Islam is growing while other Faiths are either static or losing
followers.
e. Muslims are far more ardent in following their precepts and
practices and as such are a far more dynamic whole.
f. It is better to 'live and let live'
g. From (f.) above must follow a just and equitable solution of the
socio-political issues relating to Muslims in the Philippines,
Thailand, Myanmar, Indian-Administered Jammu and Kashmir, the South-
West Regions of China and Palestine.

Iam quite clear in my mind that the continuinf presence of foreign
invading forces in Afghanistan and Iraq and the 'cruel approach' of
Israel to Lebanon and Palestine is only exacerbating the problems.
This appraisal is seconded by a House of Commons Committee as may be
seen below.


Let us not use exaggeration and negative observations against some
one, just because his or her views are unpalatable.

Joseph
Karachi, Pakistan
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

6 I have to thank you Mr. Pathasarathy for telling me what I always
knew that the Minorities in India are no better off than their
counterparts in Pakistan. As a matter of fact, in the political sphere
we are far better off in that we have Joint Electorate with Special
Reserved Seats as well.
Joseph
Karachi, Pakistan
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

5 Dear Sheshadri, you are wasting your admittedly deep knowledge about
the Hindu scriptures and holy books on people like Joseph who are
steeped in Islamic fundamentalism which refuses to acknowledge living
space for other religions. You may be a great savant or a pundit, but
for Joseph, you are only a kafir. Pl keep this in mind.
B.V.SHENOY
BANGALORE, India
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

4 Joseph:>>" India is a Hindu Country masquerading as a Secular One"

You are being unfair to hinduism and India and you know that.
Secularism, pluralism etc. are respectable words in India's politics,
only because the majority of population in India is still hindu,
despite higher-than-average proliferation rate of moslems and rapid
increases in churchians by open and crypto-convesions. Hunduism in
India still respects secular values for India, because the bhagavat
Gita, accepted by all sections of hinduism. requires that hindus
should respect all godheads faithully believed in by people anywherem,
since the formless and hence all-forms-possible Absolute will respond
to them in any form faithfully worshipped. Even the RSS/BJP/VHP are
fighting only for the survival of primordial hinduism in India, in
harmony with all other world religions, NOT for the removal of other
religionists from India, or the curtailment of their citizenship
rights in India's dynamic democracy, temporarily operating as if it is
a dynastic demonarchy.
v.seshadri
chennai, india
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

3 When will the U. P. A. Government fall, Miss. Chitra of Mangalore?.
Rather, more precisely, when will Sardar Manmohan Singh be asked to
resign?.

We are coming closer to the situation where the President and Prime
Minister will always be Hindu, which is how it should be as India is a
Hindu Country masquerading as a Secular One. Sixty years is, indeed,
to long to carry on with a myth.

By the way, were you at St. Agnes'?.
Joseph
Karachi, Pakistan
Aug 13, 2007 12:00 AM

2 Congress and secular brigades are known as mother of all scams and
scandals. Today india is fast moving to occupy the world's most
corrupt nation. Let us hope that we stand first at least in some area.
Shameless secular leaders are running in the government in the name of
secularism and showing ghost of the hindu nationalists. Our democracy
have failed to punish corrupt politicians. UPA government is full of
corrupts, anti-nationals and hardcore islamists.

Miss Chitra
Mangalore, India
Aug 12, 2007 12:00 AM

1 Man u guys are liar.. after investigation it was found only 7% of
petrol pump went to peopel with BJP support.. given BJp usually nets
around 26% popular vote if anything bjp suporter should cry foul that
they didn;t get their proper share..
Rahul
Delhi, India

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?235369

National Magazine | May 01, 1996

Focus

Settling A Score

Nina Pillai's mission is to defeat the Congress
Ajith Pillai

Focus

The Political Option

M'esco Managing Director Rita Singh hits the campaign trail
Bharat Ahluwalia

EVER since the gruesome death last July in Tihar jail of her biscuit
tycoon husband Rajan Pillai, Nina Pillai has been threatening to get
her back on "friendly" politicians who "deserted" her in her husband's
time of need. So it did not come as a surprise when she filed her
nomination as an independent candidate for the Lok Sabha from her
husband's hometown of Kollam, 70 km from Thiruvananthapuram.

Though she does not admit it, Nina's immediate mission seems to be not
to win herself but to ensure the defeat of Congress candidate and
Union Minister of State S. Krishna Kumar. "Krishna Kumar was supposed
to be our friend," she says. "But he refused to even come on the phone
when Rajan was dying." However, she is quick to add that it is not
Krishna Kumar she is fighting. "I am fighting his boss."

The 39-year-old former air hostess is also using her political status
to embarrass the Congress. Her revelation at a press conference in
Thiruvan-anthapuram on April 17 that her husband had been cheated by a
political nexus, with the controversial godman Chandraswami at its
core, will not help the Congress. She has alleged that about $2
million was paid to the godman between November '94 and February '95
by her husband. Chandraswami had promised to sort things out for Rajan
Pillai but finally failed him. Points out Nina: "The money was paid to
him because even senior Union ministers we approached told us that
Chandraswami was the man who could move things at the Prime Minister's
level".

She also sees sinister machinations in the troubles she has been
facing in claiming her shareholdings in various companies owned by her
late husband. She suspects the hand of a rival business group which
she alleges is acting with the blessings of Chandraswami. Says Nina:
"Rajan is gone. Now this friend of the Prime Minister wants to torture
a helpless widow." She says her husband fell out of favour with a
section of Congressmen after the '91 elections. It was then that her
husband, she claims, on the request of a senior Congress leader from
Maharashtra, approached K. Karunakaran and Satish Sharma, asking them
not to support Narasimha Rao as the candidate for prime minister-ship.
"Ever since this came to the notice of Chandraswami, we have been in
trouble," she says.

Though Nina Pillai is not likely to emerge even as a marginal leader,
local Congress leaders did their best to persuade her not to contest.
Among them: Chief Minister A.K. Antony, Union Industries Minister K.
Karunakaran and PCC President Vylar Ravi. The Pillais are influential
in Kerala and traditional Congress supporters.

The only cause for comfort in the Congress camp is that Nina is a
novice in politics and as an independent she lacks the backing of any
political organisation. The BJP has come forward to support her but
the party's infrastructure is not fully committed to campaign for her,
perhaps because Nina has made it clear that she will not join any
party. Says she: "Don't think I am part of the BJP. I am not. They
(BJP) came forward to help and I said fine. I want to be an
independent".

Her campaign involves meeting people directly rather than holding
meetings. However, Nina says she is trying to rope in Arjun Singh,
Kiran Bedi and friends in the film industry in Bombay to attend a
rally in Kollam. But despite such plans, her campaigning is patchy.
She is the first to admit that she is a reluctant politician. "I never
dreamt of getting into politics. I have literally been forced to fight
this election. I am fight-ing it for my survival and the survival of
my children".

Though her husband's family was opposed to her entering politics they
have now come around and her in-laws who command much respect in
Kollam have extended support. Early estimates put it that Nina will
corner enough votes to ensure Krishna Kumar's defeat. That, in a
sense, will be victory for her.

May 29, 1996
1 No Place for Revenge

It was saddening to learn that people enter the electoral fray revenge
(Settling a Score, 1). Nina Pillai has admitted that her husband Rajan
had tried to bribe himself of the mess he was mired presumably one of
his own creation, by offering Rs 2 crore Chandraswami. Business people
like them exploit and a corrupt system to further eir ends and, in the
rare instances when they don’t succeed, cry themselves hoarse bout
corruption.

Nina Pillai contested the elections not to serve the electorate, but
to ensure the down- of Krishna Kumar, who (I be wrong) is one of the
Congress politicians who is clean and, what’s more, who proved himself
an able administrator and an efficient minister. It is not that I
don’t sympathise with Nina Pillai. she has suffered is traumatic. But
it is, to a large extent, the effect of the actions of her own ilk
that nurtured such a system. The only thing that can be said in her
favour is that she is honest and makes no bones about her intentions.

N.J. Thomas, Dehra Dun

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?201281

SC's Poser on Chandraswami's Role in Rajiv Assassination
New Delhi | May 26, 2009

The Supreme Court put a query why no proceedings were initiated
against controversial godman Chandraswami if the government really
suspected him of funding the assassination of former Prime Minister
Rajiv Gandhi by LTTE.

"If he has funded the assassination, then why did you not proceed
against him?" a vacation bench of Justices VS Sirpurkar and RM Lodha
asked ED's counsel Wasim Ahmed Qadri.

The bench made the passing reference after the ED opposed
Chandraswami's plea to travel abroad on the ground that he had several
criminal cases registered against him and is suspected of funding the
assassination of Rajiv Gandhi.

Senior counsel Mukul Rohtagi, appearing for the controversial godman,
however, told the court that Chandraswami was never an accused in the
case unlike the slain LTTE chief V Prabhakaran and others like the
organisation's intelligence wing chief Pottu Amman.

To another query from the bench, Quadri said it appears the case
against Prabahakaran might be closed in India in view of his killing
by the Sri Lankan Army.

Rohtagi earlier strongly pleaded that Chandraswami be permitted to
travel abroad as he had been acquitted of all the criminal cases
registered against him, except the nine-odd cases registered against
him by ED.

http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?660446

National / Politics / Interviews Magazine | Dec 08, 1997

Exclusive

"Chandraswami Was Sivarasan's Godfather"

J. Ranganath, who sheltered Sivarasan, Rajiv's assassin, speaks to
Outlook on One-eyed Jack's last few days

A.S. Panneerselvan Interviews J. Ranganath

Jayaram Ranganath, 40, is accused No. 26 in the Rajiv Gandhi
assassination case. A Kannadiga Tamil from Bangalore, he was married
to Mridula and owned a workshop in the garden city. An unwitting
player after Rajiv's assassins—kingpin Sivarasan alias one-eyed Jack,
and Shubha, part of the killer squad at Sriperumbudur, along with five
others—knocked on his backdoor and allegedly forced entry into his
house on August 6, 1991. The LTTE operatives stayed on till August 20
when the CBI raided the house and found them dead. The deaths, says
the police, was by suicide, although there are doubts about this
theory.

Ranganath was arrested on August 18, 1991, for sheltering Sivarasan
and Shubha. Ironically, it was Ranganath who informed the police about
the fugitives in his house and is the only witness to the CBI's break-
in operation. And he and his estranged wife are the only ones to have
heard Sivarasan and Shubha speak about the crime.

Ranganath's recent affidavit filed before the Jain Commission accuses
the CBI of deliberately hiding key facts and shielding several
culprits. His major contention is that his information that Sivarasan
and his team were promised a safe passage to the West by Chandraswami
and details pertaining to the god -man and some Congress leaders were
not recorded by the CBI. According to him, the CBI was determined not
to widen the net beyond the role of the LTTE in the plot to kill
Rajiv. "As the only living witness and the only one with no political
axe to grind, my words should be taken seriously," he declares.

As a key witness, the information he has is important, to say the
least. A.S. Panneerselvan sought an interview through Ranganath's
lawyers. The questions were sent to him at the high security
Poonamallee sub-jail located within the designated court complex where
the Rajiv assassination case is being heard in Chennai. Ranganath's
answers have been duly attested by the additional superintendent of
the jail. Excerpts:

Did Sivarasan and Shubha tell you about their connections with
Chandraswami and an AICC functionary?

They did speak about their connections with Chandraswami and also with
a Congress leader from Karnataka who was a member of Rajiv Gandhi's
cabinet. They used to say that it was through this leader that they
got the details of Rajiv Gandhi's election tour programme. They talked
about the AICC functionary as their close associate. During his stay
with me, Sivarasan also informed me that Chandraswami was his
godfather.

(In his affidavit submitted to the Jain Commission on November 4,
Ranganath speaks of Sivarasan and Shubha naming Aswath Narayan, a
local Congress leader, as one of their friends. Both Shubha and
Sivarasan pointed out that Narayan was close to the AICC functionary
in Delhi who helped them with Rajiv's tour programme.)

What was the safe passage promised to Sivarasan by Chandraswami?

Sivarasan wanted to go abroad directly from Bangalore. This was the
reason why he came to Bangalore. But he said that if he went to Jaffna
he could be killed and that the 'Jain Muni' (The godman's real name is
Nemichand Jain) would arrange for his safe passage to a foreign
country.

(In his affidavit to the commission, Ranganath declares that Sivarasan
told him the godman planned to first bring him to Delhi and then sneak
him out to a foreign destination.)

Did the CBI prevent you from telling the whole truth?

The CBI threatened me. Barring the LTTE, they did not want me to
mention the involvement of the others in the crime. Since they fixed
the LTTE as the only offenders, they wanted evidence to accuse it—and
not against those who commissioned the offence.

What are the truths the CBI refused to record or act upon?

Then CBI chief Karthikeyan warned me not to speak anything about the
AICC functionary or any other Congress people, and Chandraswami.
Karthikeyan seemed to know the facts about the assassination and also
the powers behind Rajiv's killing. He warned me of serious
consequences if I gave the information to a magistrate or others. From
what he told me it was clear that he was shielding Chandraswami and
some key Congress people. Even after my request, CBI (SIT) failed to
record my statement.

I took DCP Kempiah (Karnataka police) to the Bangalore hideout where
Sivarasan and Shubha were hiding. But his statement has not been
produced before the designated court.

How do you know that the CBI was reluctant to arrest Sivarasan and
Shubha?

On the morning of July 30, 1991, a person called Vicky was arrested at
Coimbatore. He gave specific information about Sivarasan's hideout in
Bangalore (this was before Sivarasan and the others forcibly entered
Ranganath's house on August 6). But for 24 hours, the CBI made no
effort to search the hideout. On August 2, 1991, the CBI questioned
one Jaganathan, who arranged four safehouses for the LTTE workers. He
gave details of the locations of these houses and the hospitals in
which the injured LTTE men were admitted. But the CBI did not make any
effort to arrest Sivarasan. Perhaps because if he were caught alive,
Sivarasan would squeal about those who conspired to kill Rajiv and
also of his (Sivarasan's) connections with Congressmen. This is
perhaps why even on August 18, 1991, the CBI did not allow the local
police to catch them.

If I get an opportunity to depose before the Jain Commission, then I
will prove the fact that there are other persons involved in Rajiv
Gandhi's assassination. I am the only one alive who stayed with
Sivarasan and Shubha (after the assassination) and heard what they had
to say about the killing.

Aug 25, 2009 04:04 PM
1 congress has involved in rajiv's killing it is the hidden fact
MATHI
Madurai, India

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?204696

National / Politics / Cover Stories Magazine | May 04, 1998

Cover Story

Enter Chandraswami
Rajesh Joshi

Also In This Story

Cover Story
The Life And Times Of Jayalalitha"

No one can get anything out of me or subdue me by threats, harsh
treatment; it only makes me more stubborn, inflexible, unbending,
determined. The only way anyone can get me to cooperate is to be nice
to me, pamper me, cajole me, talk to me kindly, softly." —Jayalalitha
in a March 1985 interview.Ajith Pillai, A.S. Panneerselvan

Cover Story

The Revenge Of Draupadi

Cover StoryThe Inner Circle

Cover StoryA Coalition In FettersThe BJP struggles to come up with a
strategy to deal with unpredictable allies like JayalalithaIshan
Joshi

Cover StoryAn Intriguing DualismThe Tamil psyche is a paradoxical mix
of a 2,000-year-old heritage, regional pride and modernitySagarika
Ghose

Cover Story72% Tamils Angry With Jaya's DemandsTo gauge the reaction
of the people of Tamil Nadu to AIADMK leader Jayalalitha demands on
the BJP government at the centre ,an option poll was conducted by
Outlook - Mode in the cities of Chennai, Coimbatore, Madurai and
adjoining areas. In all 5990 respondents in the age group 21 - 45 were
interviewed on April 21 - 23. Most of them do not approve of her
actions and move to destabilise the Vajpayee government.

CHANDRASWAMI is back in business. His services were sought recently by
friends in the BJP to defuse the on-going crisis provoked by the
friend Subramanian Swamy and J. Jayalalitha on one side, and Ram
Jethmalani on the other. Even though the BJP adopts an anti-
Chandraswami posture in public, senior leaders like Murli Manohar
Joshi and Bhairon Singh Shekhawat are known to be close to him.

So, while the prime minister appealed to the allies to observe
restraint, Shekhawat met the godman at Rajas-than Bhawan, apparently
to propitiate Swamy. However, Chandraswami's aide Vikram Singh
maintains they discussed "some work regarding his school in
Rajasthan".

Such interaction with the godman is not new. Sources say that after
the general elections when the BJP was still trying to garner support,
Chandraswami was approached by "top party leaders". Says a
Chandraswami aide: "Around 10 days before the formation of the
government, people from the BJP approached Swamiji to get Dr Swamy and
Jayalalitha around." And now with the BJP-Jayalalitha standoff
continuing, the Vajpayee government badly needs an effective
intermediary. Chandraswami, it is felt, is just the man. His hold on
Swamy can be gauged from the fact that he played an important role in
bringing two sworn enemies, Swamy and Jayalalitha, together.

But those close to Chandraswami concede that even he can't ask Swamy
to keep quiet. "How can you expect Swamy to keep quiet when he is not
getting anything? Why does one then get into politics?" asks Singh.

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?205454

National / Politics Magazine | May 11, 1998

Focus

Swami's New Saviours

Will friends in the BJP coalition help Chandraswami wriggle out of the
cases against him?
Charu Lata Joshi

Also In This Story

Chandraswami Case-List

CONTROVERSIAL godman Chandraswami could well have been holidaying in
the south of France. But for a timely order on May 1 by CBI Special
Judge Ajit Bharioke who has been hearing the Lakhubhai Pathak cheating
case—and in whose court the swami had moved an application for
permission to travel to France and the US for 'medical treatment'.

Till then, Chandraswami's plans for a getaway had appeared to be
moving with clock-work precision.

Jethmalani feels the government is 'soft' on the Godman. AIADMK's R.
Kumar is believed to be behind the 'Save Swami' campaign.

Just a fortnight back, on April 17, the Directorate of Enforcement
(DOE)—which is trying him for five cases of foreign exchange
violations amounting to Rs 2,100 crore—had told the metropolitan
magistrate hearing the cases that it had no objection to his
travelling abroad. In a matter of days, the court gave Chandraswami
the green signal.

The two dichotomous moves have exposed a simmering controversy within
the government on the future of the godman. And has exposed the power
he continues to wield. This time round, Chandraswami derives his
strength, not only from his proximity to BJP leaders like Bhairon
Singh Shekhawat, but also from his closeness to Janata Party chief
Subramanian Swamy. And it is the Swamy-faction—represented by AIADMK
chief J. Jayalalitha and her minister of state for banking, R.K. Kumar—
who appear to be indirectly involved in soft-peddling the cases
against Chandraswami. Says Ram Jethmalani, minister for urban
development, who has had clashes with both the godman and Swamy: "The
attempts to go soft on Chandraswami seem quite obvious."

The stand adopted by the DOE—a letter from Kunal Singh, assistant
director of investigation, Delhi zone, had informed the court that it
had "no objection" to Chandraswami's travel plans—which literally gave
him permission to flee the country, has clouded the entire proceedings
with suspicion. The enforcement agency holds that since both
investigation and adjudication proceedings were completed in the four
cases, they had technically no reason to oppose his application.
However, legal experts argue that the move amounts to a major
concession towards Chandraswami by the department. The move seems
suspicious since investigation is still pending in one case—involving
foreign exchange transactions worth $200,000 with his then New York-
based disciple Bina Ramani in 1981—and there are apprehensions that if
he does travel abroad, he could tamper with witnesses and crucial
evidence.

The fact that the metropolitan magistrate had first asked for the
DOE's stand on the accused in writing and also demanded Chandraswami's
status in the CBI cases, possibly indicates the DOE's influ-ence over
the court's decision.

What made the DOE's stand even more dubious was the fact that yet
another sister agency, the CBI, which when confronted with a similar
move in the Pathak case—the agency is presently handling two cases
against the godman, the St Kitts Forgery case as well as the Lakhubhai
Pathak cheating case—had categorically opposed the godman's
application to travel abroad. According to sources, Cha-ndraswami is
likely to move the high court in appeal against the rejection of his
application by Bharioke.

THE godman's moves are getting desperate. And in the process, the
dichotomy in the government's stand is being further exposed. In a
spate of curious developments, even as the DOE appeared to be giving
Chandraswami a free rein, a definite lobby within the government,
headed by L.K. Advani in the home ministry, appears all set to nail
him. The main motive being to get at the BJP's principal foe,
Subramanian Swamy. Says Supreme Court senior counsel, Ashok Panda:
"What is required is a comprehensive approach by the government as a
whole and not diverse actions by individual agencies. "

Within a matter of days of the DOE move, the ministry of home affairs
(MHA) gave its approval to prosecute the god-man under the Foreign
Contributions Regulation Act (FCRA). The case had come to light when
the CBI, while inspecting the accounts of Chandraswami's Vishwa
Dharmayatan Trust, found that it had not intimated the MHA of its
foreign contributions ever since it was formed in 1985. The agency
subsequently filed a chargesheet and moved the MHA for sanction to
prosecute the godman

. Recently, an interim Income Tax report evaluated the total assets of
Chandraswami and the Trust at Rs 2,300 crore, a substantial amount of
which came from foreign donations. The report, which gives a detailed
break-up of foreign donations received by the Trust till June, 1996,
shows that, among others, NRI businessmen Somchai Chawla of Hong Kong,
Abdul Ismail from the UK, Adnan Khashoggi and Rakesh Khanna from
Canada, had made substantial contributions in dollars.

The income tax department's inquiry into the godman's living expenses
also shows that he had spent nearly Rs 200-300 crore on foreign trips
undertaken between 1985-95. The report also mentions Vikram Singh as
Chandraswami's closest confidant and states that he is the director of
five companies—Ambassador Construction Pvt Ltd., Neptune Estates Pvt
Ltd., Nav-Abhiyan Publication Pvt Ltd., Scorpion Finlease Pvt Ltd.,
and Genesis Financial Services Pvt Ltd.

But, despite all the probes into the god-man's murky financial affairs—
which followed after the public interest litigation was filed in
Supreme Court in December, 1996—what has emerged most clearly is that
the swami is neither down nor out. After nearly two years of heated
legal battles and after languishing for eight months in a dingy Tihar
cell, Chandraswami appears to have staged a dramatic comeback.
Political circles are abuzz with news of his having returned to his
favourite occupation: power-broking.

What has aroused even greater suspicion within certain sceptics in the
DOE circles is Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee's recent
announcement to "introduce drastic changes" in foreign exchange
regulations by the next session of Parliament. Insiders fear that this
will spell a dilution in powers of arrest as well as major concessions
to FERA offenders. Realistically, this may imply that the charges
which Chandraswami presently faces may not constitute offences at all
by the time a new enactment on FERA is brought about.

Political pundits see a deeper conspiracy behind the recent moves to
go-slow on Chandraswami. The fact that both Chandraswami and
Subramanian Swamy have allegedly been named in Justice M.C. Jain's
final report on the larger conspiracy behind Rajiv Gandhi's
assassination, and that the government has a mere six months to place
it before Parliament along with an Action Taken Report is one of the
reasons for Chandraswami's desperation to flee the country. According
to sources, former cabinet secretary Zafar Saifullah had told Jain of
having personally read certain wireless intercepts of conversations
between the LTTE, Chandraswami and Israeli intelligence agency Mossad
in early 1991. And these had allegedly showed their involvement in the
wider international conspiracy.

With the underlying pressure to make the report public, the
speculation is that certain factions in the government are eager to
free Chandraswami and would prefer to turn the heat on the Janata
Party leader—who is, in any case, causing problems for the ruling
combine. Legally, too, experts argue that a case of embezzlement and
foreign exchange regulations is not as serious as the findings of the
Jain Commission report. For, once a special team is constituted to
further investigate the Jain Commission recommendations, it will lead
to a serious probe into an even murkier case of money laundering, and
involvement with foreign intelligence agencies in an assassination.

But given that Advani has constituted a team of home ministry
officials to recommend further action on the basis of Jain's
recommendations and an internal report is to be submitted to him
within a month, the heat on the godman seems back on. Yet, knowing
Chandraswami, he will do his bit to use every likely political contact
to wriggle out of a sticky situation.

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?205496

National / Politics Magazine | May 15, 1996

Investigation

No Godfather Now

Chandraswami's fate will depend on the next government
Ranjit Bhushan , A.S. Panneerselvan

WILL Chandraswami ever be nailed? This week, finally, may provide an
answer as the godman was remanded to a day's judicial custody till May
4. But that answer hinges on another key question: is Narasimha Rao
losing his grip over the proceedings? That may be decided by May 10,
when the results of the elections are expected to be known. If Rao
returns as Prime Minister, the May 2 arrest of the well-chronicled and
controversial godman in a Madras hotel could turn out to be merely a
flash in the pan.

But in the event of the reins of power slipping from Rao's hands, the
investigating agencies may have a different role to play. "The charges
are serious. Depends on how they are framed," says an official
coordinating several charges against the self-styled guru—which range
from income-tax evasion to FERA violations to charges of bribery and
cheating.

Officials admit that the charge on which Chandraswami and close
associate Kailash Nath Agrawal (alias 'Mamaji') were picked up—of
cheating London-based NRI Lakhu Bhai Pathak to the tune of $100,000—is
a weak link in the chain of investigations launched against the
godman. But if Rao's downfall becomes inevitable, there is every
reason for Chandraswami's tryst with trouble to be long drawn out.

On May 2, Delhi's chief metropolitan magistrate Prem Kumar issued non-
bailable warrants against Chandraswami. Issuing the warrants, Kumar
directed the CBI that the godman be arrested and produced on or before
May 14. Such is the godman's clout that reporters trying to ascertain
the next course of action were informed that "he would have to be
traced", even though it seemed common knowledge that the god-man was
holed up in Madras.

A 10-member CBI team headed by Joint Director D. Mukerjee descended on
the Om Sindoori hotel in Madras the same evening. Interestingly, the
hotel owner is Apollo hospital's Dr Pratap Reddy, a Chandraswami
acolyte. Inside the hotel—which resembled a set out of a detective
movie, with CBI sleuths prowling around with their cellphones—the
godman was talking to Janata Party chief Subramanian Swamy. The three-
hour meeting between the former Union commerce minister and the guru
was ostensibly meant to ward off the arrest. Swamy was reportedly
trying to use his friend and former attorney general G. Ramaswamy to
invoke immunity through a 1988 bail order in the same case.

The godman had already summoned a battery of doctors who were ready to
certify his "acute condition of cervical spondilitis". But the CBI
would have none of it. In a move reflecting freshly-found confi-dence,
Mukerjee said that if the godman needed treatment, he would have to
accompany the CBI men to a government hospital. After that,
Chandraswami got into the waiting CBI car without further ado and was
taken to the residence of additional sessions judge S. Sambandam,
where a transit warrant was to be obtained.

The CBI had registered the case against the godman on the basis of a
complaint filed by Lakhu Bhai Pathak in 1988. The agency had
chargesheeted the godman and 'Mamaji' for cheating Pathak through the
false promise of using their influence to secure him a newsprint and
paper pulp contract in India. Since then, nothing much had happened.
As judge Prem Kumar observed in his 17-page order, "investigations had
been going on for years without any tangible results."

Interestingly enough, the preliminary investigations conducted by a
CBI superintendent of police in the Pathak case found the "allegations
to be true". Subsequently, the case was transferred to the Enforcement
Directorate for initiating "necessary action". And the Directorate has
declined to reveal the further course of investigations, claiming
privilege because of the sensitive nature of the case. Now, perhaps,
it will be forced to reveal its hand. The real drama may have just
begun to unfold.

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?201366

National / Politics Magazine | Apr 03, 1996

Focus

Godman Cornered?

A new PIL pitches Chandraswami in his toughest legal battle yet
Rajesh Joshi

WILL the jet-setting guru Chandraswami be able to wriggle out of this
one? Time seems to be running out for the godman, as the Supreme Court
this week hears a public interest litigation (PIL), originally filed
on September 20, 1995, seeking to appoint a special commission to look
into the charges against him.

The investigating agencies—under fire for allegedly protecting the
godman are hoping to prevent that eventuality.

The petition accuses the investigating agencies of having failed to
take action against the godman in spite of the presence of
overwhelming evidence.

The PIL, originally filed by advocate Anukul Chandra Pradhan, accuses
the agencies of "complete inaction" vis-a-vis the Chandraswami case,
because of his "influential connections". The petition primarily seeks
an expeditious inquiry into the charges against Chandraswami, to be
carried out by special commissioners under the direct supervision of
the court.

The PIL was filed only a few days after the then minister of state for
internal security, Rajesh Pilot, ordered the swami's arrest, following
disclosures by Dawood Ibrahim's hitman, Babloo Srivas-tava, linking
the godman to the Dubai-based don. Subsequently, a human rights
organisation, People's Union for Civil Rights, also sought the apex
court's intervention to book Chandraswami and others in the St Kitts
forgery case. The court directed that all complaints pertaining to
Chandraswami be clubbed together and appointed advocate Anil Divan as
amicus curae. It came down heavily on the CBI, directing it either to
"book or leave" him.

The amended petition highlights the Government's reluctance to take
action against Chandraswami. It says the probe must cover his alleged
FERA and tax violations, the St Kitts forgery case, the Lakhubhai
Pathak cheating case, Babloo Srivastava's allegations and the godman's
links with politicians. The investigating agencies have failed to take
action "in spite of overwhelming material", says the plea.

The fact that the court has taken cognisance of the petition should
set alarm bells ringing. Those said to be closely linked with the
godman are Prime Minister Narasimha Rao, Petroleum Minister Captain
Satish Sharma and former minister R.K. Dhawan. All three and former
Union minister K.K. Tewari are named in the FIR in the St Kitts case,
but have not been interrogated. Had the CBI acted vigilantly and
independently, it would have done so, the petition points out.

It goes on to explain how Chandraswami manages, each time, to get over
any crisis—referring to his close proximity to top politicians. To
establish the godman's high connections with politicians like Rao and
former prime minister Chandra Shekhar, the petition quotes from his
own admission before the Jain Commission.

Giving details of the St Kitts forgery case—allegedly plotted by V.P.
Singh's political opponents with the aid of Chandraswami and some
officials of the Directorate of Enforcement (DOE)—the petition pleads
for the confessional statement of the late A.K. Nandy, former DOE
deputy director and an accused to the CBI. The petition says, Nandy's
statement discloses the role played by politicians. It also describes
how the operation was planned by Chandraswami, his aide K.N. Aggarwal
alias Mamaji, Larry Kolb (son-in-law of arms dealer Adnan Khashoggi)
and the godman's disciple, Dev Kethu.

Quoting from the FIR lodged on May 25, 1990, the petition observes
that Rao, then external affairs minister, also had a role to play. The
FIR says that Rao called consul general R.K. Rai to his suite at the
United Nations Plaza hotel in New York on October 4, 1989, and told
him to personally attest the documents brought to him by Nandy.

The petition highlights the CBI's reluctance to follow the Babloo
Srivastava case. Contrary to practice, the CBI did not use
Srivastava's claim—that he had stayed at Chandraswami's ashram and
planted a bomb in journalist Rajinder Jain's car to falsely implicate
him at the behest of the godman—in the chargesheet filed in the L.D.
Arora murder case.

This omission by the CBI was intended to prevent the judge from taking
cognisance of it and directing the agency to investigate Chandraswami
for harbouring a criminal. More so, because TADA provisions are
drastic, the petition speculates. Had the statement been filed,
Chandraswami would have been implicated, it adds. In former Union
minister Kalpnath Rai's case, the CBI had filed the statement of
Bombay-based criminal Bhai Thakur, which finally led to the arrest of
Rai and BJP MP Brij Bhushan Sharan.

Meanwhile, Chandraswami is maintaining a stoic silence and—perhaps in
the hope of propitiating the gods—observing the navratri fast.

http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?201123

National Magazine | Feb 21, 1996

Update

By The Grace Of God

The CBI fails to find 'clinching evidence' and recommends that the
case against Chandraswami be closed

Rajesh Joshi

Also In This Story

Update"The Swami Used To Give Us Money"THE various people accused in
the hawala and the Bombay blasts cases have made sensational
allegations against top politicians in the course of their
interrogation by the investi -gating agencies. Only a few of these
have been conclusively proved. But nevertheless, the charges can
provide vital leads. Outlook met Virendra Pant, a close associate of
Dawood's right-hand man Babloo Srivastav, and an accused in the murder
of the Delhi businessman, Lalit Suneja. Pant, who was arrested and
interrogated by the CBI and is currently in Tihar Jail, spoke about
Chandraswami's activities and